LIST of REFERENCES
before 1995
updated on February 3, 2011 by Rex Doescher

Abich, O. W. H. 1878. Geologische Forschungen in den Kaukasischen Ländern. Theil 1. Eine Bergkalkfauna aus der Araxesenge bei Djoulfa in Armenien, vol. VII. In commission bei A. Hölder. Wien. 126 p., 11 pl. 
Abich, O. W. H. 1878. Geologische Forschungen in den Kaukasischen Ländern. Theil 6. Eine Bergkalk-fauna aus der Araxesenge bei Djoulfa in Armenien. Wien. 126 p., 10 pl. 
Abramian, M. S. 1954. Novye vidy brakhiopod iz famenskikh otlozhenii Armianskoi SSR [New species of brachiopods froF1995m the Famennian deposits of Armenia SSR]. Akademiia Nauk Armianskoi SSR, Izvestiia (Seriia Fiziko-Matematicheskikh, Estestvennykh i Teknicheskikh Nauk) 7(2):65–71. 
Abramian [Abramjan], M. S. 1957. Brakhiopody verkhnefamenskikhi i etvenskikh otlozhenii iugozapandnoi Armenii [Brachiopods of upper Famennian and Etroeungt deposits of SW Armenia]. Akademy Nauk Armyan SSR, Institut Geologii Nauk. Erevan. 142 p., 16 pl. 
Abramian, M. S., Gerhard Plodowski, & Paul Sartenaer. 1975. Genre Araratella. In P. Sartenaer & G. Plodowski, Importance stratigraphique et repartition géographique du genre rhynchonellide Araratella n. gen. du Famennien supérieur. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 51(8):5–28. 
Abramov, B. S. 1970. Biostratigraﬁia Kamennougol'nykh Otlozhenii Sette-Dabana (Iuzhnoe Verkhoian'e) [Biostratigraphy of the Carboniferous deposits of Sette-Daban (southern Verkhoyan)]. Nauka. Moscow. 178 p., 38 pl. 
Abramov, B. S., & A. D. Grigor’eva [Grigorjewa, Grigorjeva]. 1983. Biostratigraﬁia i brakhiopody srednego i verkhnego karbona Verkhoian’ia [The Middle and Upper Carboniferous biostratigraphy and Brachiopoda of Verkhoyan]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 200:168 p., 32 pl. 
Abramov, B. S., & A. D. Grigor’eva [Grigorjewa, Grigorjeva]. 1986. Biostratigraﬁia i Brakhiopody Nizhnego Karbona Verkhoian’ia [Stratigraphy and Brachiopods of the Lower Carboniferous of Verkhoyan]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Institut Geologii Iakutskogo Filiala Siberskogo Otdeleniia. Nauka. Moscow. 192 p., 66 fig., 32 pl. 
Abramov, B. S., & A. D. Grigor’eva [Grigorjewa, Grigorjeva]. 1987. Doescherella—novoe rodovoe nazvanie dlya spiriferid (Brakhiopody) [Doescherella— A new generic name for spiriferids (brachiopods)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1987(2):121. 
Abramov, B. S., & A. D. Grigor’eva [Grigorjewa, Grigorjeva]. 1988. Biostratigraﬁia i Brakhiopody Permi Verkhoian’ia [Permian Biostratigraphy and Brachiopoda of Verkhoyan]. Nauka. Moscow. 204 p., 32 pl. 
Ackerly, Spafford, 1991. Hydrodynamics of rapid shell closure in articulate brachiopods. Journal of Experimental Biology 156:287–314. 
Ackerly, Spafford, 1992. Rapid shell closure in the brachiopods Terebratulina retusa and Terebratalia transversa. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 72:579–598. 
Adams, A. 1860. On some new genera and species of Mollusca from Japan. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 3) 5:405–422. 
Adams, A. 1863. On the genera and species of Recent Brachiopoda found in the seas of Japan. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 11:98–101. 
Adams, A. 1867. Description of new shells from Japan. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 1867:309–315. 
Adams, A., and A. L. Reeve. 1850. Mollusca. Part 1, Zoology of the Voyage of H.M.S. Samarang. London. p. 72, pl. 21, fig. 5. 
Addadi, L., A. Berman, J. Moradian-Oldak, and S. Weiner,	 1990. Turning of crystal nucleation and growth by proteins: Molecular interactions at solidliquid interfaces in biomineralization. Croatia Chemica Acta 63(3):539–544. 
Addadi, L., & S. Weiner. 1985. Interactions between acidic proteins and crystals: Stereochemical requirements in biomineralization. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences 82:4110–4114. 
Adoutte, André, & Hervé Philippe, 1993. The major lines of metazoan evolution: Summary of traditional evidence and lessons from ribosomal RNA sequence analysis. In Y. Pichon, ed., Comparative Molecular Neurobiology. Birkhauser. Basel. p. 1–30. 
Afanas’eva [Afanasjeva], G. A. 1975. Chonetacea (Brachiopoda) srednego i pozdnego karbona Russkoy platformy [Middle and Late Carboniferous Chonetacea (Brachiopoda) of the Russian Platform]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1975(2):96–113, 8 ﬁg. See also Afanasjeva, G. A. 
Afanas’eva [Afanasjeva], G. A. 1976. Chonetacea (Brachiopoda) rannego karbona Russkoy platformy [Early Carboniferous Chonetacea (Brachiopoda) of the Russian Platform]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1976(3):58–70, ﬁg. 4, pl. 1. See also Afanasjeva, G. A. 
Afanas’eva [Afanasjeva], G. A. 1977. Pozdnepaleozoiskie Produktidy Sibiri Arktiki [Late Paleozoic Productids of the Siberian Arctics]. In T. G. Sarycheva, ed., Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 161:219 p. See also Afanasjeva, G. A. 
Afanas’eva [Afanasjeva], G. A. 1977. Permochonetes n. gen. (Brachiopoda) iz nizhney permi Pamira [Permochonetes n. gen. (Brachiopoda) from the Lower Permian of the Pamirs]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1977(1):147–151, 2 ﬁg. See also Afanasjeva, G. A. 
Afanas’eva [Afanasjeva], G. A. 1978. Permskiye khonetatsei (Brachiopoda) [Permian Chonetacea (Brachiopoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1978(1):103–113. See also Afanasjeva, G. A. 
Afanas’eva [Afanasjeva], G. A. 1978. Novyye khonetatsei iz devona Nakhichevanskoy ASSR [New Chonetacea from the Devonian of the Nakichevan ASSR]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1978(3):64–71, 1 ﬁg., pl. 8. See also Afanasjeva, G. A. 
Afanas’eva [Afanasjeva], G. A. 1988. Brakhiopodi otryda Chonetida [Brachiopoda of the order Chonetida]. Trudy Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskogo Instituta, “Nauka” 228:122 p., 54 ﬁg. See also Afanasjeva, G. A. 
Afanas’eva [Afanasjeva], G. A, 1991. Permian invertebrates of Southern Mongolia. In E. E. Pavlova & others, eds., Trudy Sovmestnaia SovetskoMongol’skaia Paleontologicheskaia Ekspeditsiia (SSMPE) [The Joint Soviet-Mongolian Paleontological Expedition, Transactions] 40:173 p., 23 ﬁg., 32 pl. See also Afanasjeva, G. A. 
Afanas’eva [Afanasjeva], , G. A., M. F. Bogoslovskaia [Bogoslovskaya], S. S. Lazarev, E. E. Pavlova, & Sh. Suur’suren. 1988. Novye taksony vizenskikh Brakhiopod i Ammonoidei iz Gobiiskogo Altaia [New taxa of brachiopods and ammonoids from the Gobi Altai]. In A. Yu. Rozanov, ed., Novye iskopaemye bespozvonochnye Mongolii. Trudy Sovmestnaia Sovetsko-Mongol’skaia Paleontologicheskaia Ekspeditsiia (SSMPE) [The Joint Soviet-Mongolian Paleontological Expedition, Transactions] 33:51–58, pl. 10–11. See also Afanas’eva, G. A. 
Afanas’eva [Afanasjeva], G. A., & K. V. Simakov. 1970. Tip Brachiopoda, Otriad Spiriferida. In A. M. Obut, ed., Karbon Omolonskogo i iugozapadnoi chasti Kolymskogo massivov [The Carboniferous of Omolonian and southwestern part of Kolymian massifs]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki (IGIG), Trudy 60:81– 96, 107–108, pl. 14–16. 
Afzelius, B. A. 1979. Sperm structure in relation to phylogeny in the lower Metazoa. In D. W. Fawcett & J. M. Bedford, eds., The Spermatozoon. Maturation, Motility, Surface Properties and Comparative Aspects. Urban and Schwarzenberg. Baltimore. p. 243–251. 
Afzelius, B. A., & M. Ferraguti. 1978. Fine structure of brachiopod spermatozoa. Journal of Ultrastructural Research 63:308–315. 
Afzelius, B. A., & H. Mohri. 1966. Mitochondria respiring without exogenous substrate. A study of aged sea urchin spermatozoa. Experimental Cell Research 42:11–17. 
Agassiz, J. L. R. 1846. Nomenclator Zooligici. Index Universalis, continens Nomina Systematica Classium, Ordinum, Familiarum, et Generum Animalium omnium, Tam Viventium quam Fossilium, Secundum Ordinum Alphabeticum Unicum Sisposita, Adjectis Homonymiis Plantarum, Nec Non Variis Asnotationibus et Emendationibus. Jent and Gassmann. Soloduri. 393 p. 
Agassiz, L. J. R. 1846. Nomenclator zoologicus, continens nomina systematica generum animalium tam viventium quam fossilium: secundum ordinem alphabeticum disposita, adjectis auctoribus, libris, fasciculus 9–10. Jent & Gassmann. Soloduri. p. 1– 98. 
Agassiz, L. J. R. 1848. Nomenclatoris Zoologici index universalis: continens nomina systematica classicum, ordinum, familium et generum animalum omnium . . . homonymiis plantarum. Jent & Gassmann. Soloduri. x + 1135 p. 
Ager, D. V. 1956. A Monograph of the British Liassic Rhynchonellidae. Part. I. Palaeontographical Society of London, Monograph 110(476):i–xxvi + 1–50, pl. 1–4. 
Ager, D. V. 1956. Some new liassic terebratuloids. Geologists’ Association, Proceedings 67(1):1–14. 
Ager, D. V. 1957. The true Rhynchonella. Palaeontology 1(1):1–15, pl. 1–2. 
Ager, D. V. 1959. A Monograph of the British Liassic Rhynchonellidae. Part II. Palaeontographical Society of London, Monograph 112(483):51–84, pl. 5–7. I: 1959 for 1958. 
Ager, D. V. 1959. The classiﬁcation of the Mesozoic Rhynchonelloidea. Journal of Paleontology 33(2):324–332, pl. 49. 
Ager, D. V. 1959. Lower Jurassic brachiopods from Turkey. Journal of Paleontology 33(6):1018–1028, pl. 128–129. 
Ager, D. V. 1960. Nomenclatural problems in the Mesozoic Rhynchonelloidea. Geological Magazine 97(2):157–162. 
Ager, D. V. 1962. A Monograph of the British Liassic Rhynchonellidae. Part III. Palaeontographical Society of London, Monograph 116(498):85–136, pl. 8–11. 
Ager, D. V. 1965. Mesozoic and Cenozoic Rhynchonellacea. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. The Geological Society of America & The University of KansasPress.NewYork&Lawrence. p. 597–625. 
Ager, D. V. 1967. A Monograph of the British Liassic Rhynchonellidae. Part IV. Palaeontographical Society of London, Monograph 121(519):137–172, pl. 12–13. 
Ager, D. V. 1968. The supposedly ubiquitous Tethyan brachiopod Halorella and its relations. Journal of the Paleontological Society of India 5–9(1960– 1964):54–70, pl. 1. 
Ager, D. V. 1987. Why the rhynchonellid brachiopods survived and the spiriferids did not: A suggestion. Palaeontology 30(4):853–857. 
Ager, D. V. 1988. Extinctions and survivals in the Brachiopoda and the dangers of data bases. In G. P. Larwood, ed., Extinction and Survival in the Fossil Record. Clarendon Press. Oxford. p. 89–97. 
Ager, D. V, 1990. British Liassic Terebratulida (Brachiopoda); Part 1. Palaeontographical Society Monograph 143(582):39 p., 2 pl. 
Ager, D. V., A. Childs, & D. A. Pearson. 1972. The evolution of the Mesozoic Rhynchonellidae. Géobios 5(2–3):157–235. 
Ager, D. V., R. E. Grant, D. J. McLaren, & Herta Schmidt. 1965. Rhynchonellida. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence. p. 552–632. 
Ager, D. V., & C. D. Walley. 1977. Mesozoic brachiopod migrations and the opening of the North Atlantic. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 21(2):85–99. 
Aisenverg, D. E. 1971. Brachiopoda. In D. E. Aisenverg, ed., Atlas fauny turneiskikh otlozhenii Donetskogo basseina [Atlas of the Tournaisian Fauna in the Donets Basin (with description of the new species)]. Akademiia Nauk Ukrainskoi SSR, Institut Geologicheskikh Nauk. Kiev. p. 66–91, pl. 60–69. 
Aisenverg, D. E. 1980. Novyye rannebashkirskiye khonetidy Donetskogo basseyna [New Early Bashkirian chonetacea from the Donetz Basin]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1980(3):52–57, pl. 9. 
Aisenverg, D. E. 1985. Novyye Khonetidy iz karbona Donbassa [New chonetids from the Carboniferous of the Donbass]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1985(4):35–42, pl. 4. 
Aisenverg, D. E, 1992. Novyi rod vizeiskikh produktid Donbassa [A new Viséan productid genus from the Donbass]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1992(2): 130–132, ﬁg. 1. 
Aksarina, N. A., & Ju. L. Pelman. 1978. Kembriiskie brakhiopody i dvustvorchatye molliuski Sibiri [Cambrian brachiopods and bivalved molluscs of Siberia]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe otdeleniie, Institut geologii i geoﬁziki (IGIG), Trudy 362:5– 178, 20 pl. 
Al-Assam, I., & J. Veizer. 1982. Chemical stabilisation of low-Mg calcite: An example of brachiopods. Journal of Sedimentary Petrology 52:1101–1109. 
von Alberti, F. A. 1864. Überblick über die Trias, mit Berücksichtigung ihres Vorkommens in den Alpen, 8 vol. J. G. Cottaschen buchhandlung. Stuttgart. xx + 353 p., 7 leaves of pl. 
Alcock, A. 1894. A new brachiopod. Natural History notes from the Royal Indian Marine Survey steamer “Investigator,” Commander C. F. Oldham, R.N., commanding. Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal 63 (series II, no. 13):139–140, pl. 8. 
Aldridge, A. E. 1981. Intraspeciﬁc variation of shape and size in subtidal populations of two recent New Zealand articulate brachiopods. New Zealand Journal of Zoology 8:169–174. 
Aldridge, A. E, 1991. Shape variation of Neothyris (Brachiopoda, Terebratellinae). In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods Through Time, Proceedings of the 2nd International Brachiopod Congress, University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand, 1990. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 115– 122. 
Aleksandrov, V. A., & O. L. Einor. 1979. Brakhiopodi. In O. L. Einor, ed., Atlas fauny i ﬂory srednego pozdnego Karbona Bashkirii [Atlas of the Middle– Upper Carboniferous fauna and ﬂora of Bashkiria]. Nedra. Moscow. p. 55–97, pl. 22–39. In Russian. 
Aleksandrov, V. A., & R. V. Solomina. 1973. Brachiopoda. In O. L. Einor, ed., Stratigraﬁia i fauna Kamennougol’nykh otlozhenii reki shartym (iuzhnyi Ural), Uralskoe Geologicheskoe Upravlenie, Kievskii Ordena Lenina [Stratigraphy and fauna of Carboniferous deposits in the River Shartym (Southern Urals)]. Gosudarstvennyi Universitet. Lvov. p. 86–131, 23 ﬁg., 9 pl. In Russian. 
Alekseeva, R. E. 1959. Novyi rod sem. Atrypidae Gill (Brachiopoda) [A new genus of the family Atrypidae Gill (Brachiopoda)]. Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR 126(2):389–391. 
Alekseeva, R. E. 1960. O novom podrode Atrypa (Desquamatia) subgen. nov. iz sem. Atrypidae Gill (Brakhiopody) [A new subgenus Atrypa (Desquamatia) subgen. nov. of the family Atrypidae Gill (brachiopods)]. Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR 131(2):421–424. 
Alekseeva, R. E. 1960. O rode Spirigerina Orbigny [On the genus Spirigerina Orbigny]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1960(4):63–68. 
Alekseeva, R. E. 1966. Sibiritoechia, novyi rod otriada Rhynchonellida [Sibiritoechia, a new genus of the order Rhynchonellida]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Doklady 167(5):1147–1149. 
Alekseeva, R. E. 1967. Brakhiopody i Stratigraﬁia Nizhnego Devona Severo-Vostoka [The Lower Devonian Brachiopoda and stratigraphy of the northeast of the USSR]. Nauka. Moscow. 162 p., 16 pl. 
Alekseeva, R. E. 1968. Sibirispira—novyi rod Otryada Atrypida [Sibirispira—a new genus of the order Atrypida]. Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR 179(1):198–201, 2 ﬁg. 
Alekseeva, R. E. 1969. Novye Svoeobraznye Nizhnedevonskie Spiriferidy (Podotriad Athyrididina) [New and unusual Lower Devonian spiriferids (suborder Athyrididina)]. Doklady, Akademii Nauk SSSR 187(5):1157–1159. 
Alekseeva, R. E. 1970. Otriad Atrypida. In R. E. Alekseeva, R. T. Gratsianova, E. A. Elkin, & N. P. Kulkov, Stratigraﬁia i brakhiopody Nizhnego Devona Severo-Vostochnogo Salaira [Stratigraphy and brachiopods of the Lower Devonian of northeastern Salair]. Trudy Instituta Geologii i Geoﬁzikii SSSR 72:103–140, pl. 15–18. 
Alekseeva, R. E. 1976. Novie rannedevonskie terebratulidi Mongolii [New early Devonian terebratulids from Mongolia]. Paleontologiya i biostratigraﬁya Mongolii [Paleontology and biostratigraphy of Mongolia], Sovmestnaya Sovetsko-Mongolskaya Paleontologicheskaya Ekspeditsiya, Trudy, vol. 3. Izdatelstvo “Nauka.” Moscow. p. 346– 349, 1 pl. 
Alekseeva, R. E. 1977. Novyi rod rettsiidnykh Brakhiopod [A new genus of retziid brachiopod]. In L. P. Tatarinov & others, eds., Bespozvonochnye Paleozoia Mongolii. Sovmestnaia SovetskoMongol'skaia Paleontologicheskaia Ekspeditsiia, Trudy 5:63–65. 
Alekseeva, R. E., & O. A. Erlanger. 1983. New complex of Silurian brachiopods of North-Western Mongolia. Trudy Sovmestnaia Sovetsko-Mongol’skaya Paleontologicheskaia Ekspeditsiia 20:25–36, pl. 6–7. 
Alekseeva, R. E., R. T. Gratsianova, E. A. Yolkin [Elkin], & N. P. Kulkov. 1970. Stratigraﬁia i Brakhiopody nizhnego Devona severovostochnogo Salaira [Lower Devonian stratigraphy and Brachiopoda of northeastern Salair]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki (IGIG), Trudy 72:188 p., 100 ﬁg., 22 pl. 
Alekseeva, R.E., B. Mendbayar [Mendbaiar], & O. A. Erlanger. 1981. Brakhiopody i biostratigraﬁia nizhnego devona Mongolii [Brachiopods and biostratigraphy of the Lower Devonian of Mongolia]. Sovmestnaya Sovetsko-Mongol’skaya Paleontologicheskaya Ekspeditsiya (SSMPE), Trudy (Moscow) 16:176 p., 32 pl. 
Alekseeva, R. E., & N. A. Nuzhdina. 1967. Nekotorye srednedevonskie terebratulidy Omolonskogo massiva (Severo-Vostok SSSR) [Some Middle Devonian terebratulids from the Omolon Massif (northeastern territory of the USSR]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1967(1):137–143. 
Alexander, F. E. S. 1936. The Aymestry Limestone of the main outcrop. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 92:103–116. 
Alexander, R. M. 1968. Animal Mechanics. Sedgwick and Jackson. London. 346 p. 
Alexander, R. R. 1986. Frequency of sublethal shellbreakage in articulate brachiopod assemblages through geologic time. In P. R. Rachebœuf & C. C. Emig, eds., Les Brachiopodes Fossiles et Actuels, Actes du 1er Congrès International sur les Brachiopodes, Brest 1985. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque 4. p. 159–166, pl. 1. 
Aliani, Stefano, 1994. I fondi a Gryphus vitreus (Brachiopoda) dell’arcipelago Toscano (Mediterraneo occidentale). Atti del 10° Congresso della Associazione Italiana di Oceanologia e Limnologia, Alassio, 4–6 November, 1992. Genova. p. 209–220, 4 fig. 
Alichova, T. N. 1951. Brachiopods of the middle and upper parts of the lower Silurian of the Leningrad region and their stratigraphical significance. VSEGEI. Moscow. 81 p., 4 pl. In Russian. 
Alikhova, T. N. 1960. Otriad Orthida [Order Orthida]. In T. G. Sarytcheva, asst. ed., Mshanki, Brakhiopody [Bryozoa, Brachiopoda], Yu. A. Orlov, ed., Osnovy Paleontologii, vol. 7. Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Moscow. p. 183–197, pl. 7–19. 
Allan, R. S. 1931. On a new Recent Terebratella from northern New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Science and Technology 12(6):385–387, 4 fig. 
Allan, R. S. 1932. The genus Liothyrella (Brachiopoda) in New Zealand. New Zealand Institute, Transactions and Proceedings 63(1):1–10, 3 pl. 
Allan, R. S. 1932. Tertiary Brachiopoda from the Chatham Islands, New Zealand. New Zealand Institute, Transactions and Proceedings 63(1):11– 23, 3 pl. 
Allan, R. S. 1935. The fauna of the Reefton beds (Devonian) New Zealand; with notes on Lower Devonian animal communities in relation to the base of the Devonian system. New Zealand Department of Scientiﬁc and Industrial Research, Palaeontological Bulletin 14:1–72, 6 pl. 
Allan, R. S. 1937. On a neglected factor in brachiopod migration. Records of the Canterbury Museum 4:157–165. 
Allan, R. S. 1938. A new genus of Tertiary rhynchonellids (Brachiopoda) from Patagonia. Records of the Canterbury Museum 4(4):199–201. 
Allan, R. S. 1939. Studies on the recent and Tertiary Brachiopoda of Australia and New Zealand. Part I. Canterbury Museum, Records 4(5):231–248, 3 pl. 
Allan, R. S. 1940. A revision of the classiﬁcation of the terebratelloid Brachiopoda. Canterbury Museum, Records 4(6):267–275. 
Allan, R. S. 1940. Studies on the recent and Tertiary Brachiopoda of Australia and New Zealand. Part II. Canterbury Museum, Records 4(6):277–297, 3 pl. 
Allan, R. S. 1947. A revision of the brachiopods of the Lower Devonian strata of Reefton, New Zealand. Journal of Paleontology 21(5):436–452, 3 pl. 
Allan, R. S. 1947. Plicirhynchia, a new genus of Tertiary Brachiopoda from Patagonia. Journal of Paleontology 21(5):493–494. 
Allan, R. S. 1949. Notes on a comparison of the Tertiary and recent Brachiopoda of New Zealand and South America. Transactions of the Royal Society of New Zealand 77:288–289. 
Allan, R. S. 1960. The succession of Tertiary brachiopod faunas in New Zealand. Records of the Canterbury Museum 7:233–268. 
Allan, R. S. 1963. On the evidence of Austral Tertiary and recent brachiopods on Antarctic biogeography. In Proceedings of the 10th Science Congress of the Paciﬁc Science Congress, University of Hawaii, Honolulu. Bishop Museum Press. Honolulu. p. 451– 454. 
Alméras, Yves. 1966. Les Rhynchonellidés du Bajocien moyen de Ronzevaux, près Davaye (Saône-et-Loire) genres Cymatorhynchia S. Buckman, Lacunaerhynchia nov. et Septulirhynchia nov. Travaux du Laboratoire de Géologie, Université de Lyon (new series) 13:31– 119, pl. A–O + 1–4. 
Alméras, Yves. 1971. Les Terebratulidae du Dogger dans le Mâconnais, le Mont d’Or lyonnais et le Jura méridional. Étude systématique et biostratigraphique. Rapports avec la paléoécologie. Laboratoire de Géologie de la Faculté des Sciences de l’Université de Lyon, Documents 39(1–3):1– 690, 211 pl. 
Alméras, Yves. 1979. Étude morphologique et anatomique de Rhynchonelloidea ruthenensis (Reynes, 1868). Justiﬁcation de la distinction des genres Rhynchonelloidea Buckman, 1914 et Homoeorhynchia Buckman, 1914 (Brachiopoda). Géobios 12(2):187– 221, pl. 1–3. 
Alméras, Yves. 1980. Révision systématique du genre Sphenorhynchia Buckman, 1918 (Brachiopoda, Rhynchonellidae). Implications taxonomiques, évolution, biostratigraphie. Géobios 13(3):327–409, pl. 1–6. 
Alméras, Yves. 1987. Les Brachiopodes du Lias-Dogger: Paléontologie et Biostratigraphie. In R. Enay, Le Jurassique d’Arabie Saoudite Centrale. Geobios, Mémoire Spécial 9:161–219, 11 pl. 
Alméras, Yves, 1994. Le genre Soaresirhynchia nov. (Brachiopoda, Rhynchonellacea, Wellerellidae) dans le Toarcien du sous-bassin nord-lusitanien (Portugal). Documents, Laboratoire de Géologie de Lyon 130:1–135, pl. 1–6. 
Alméras, Yves, Chiara Benigni, & Andrea Tintori, 1991. New brachiopod faunas from the Middle Jurassic of Zanskar (Ladakh, India). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigraﬁa 96(4):427–460, pl. 20– 21. 
Alméras, Yves, Serge Elmi, & Khadija Benshili. 1988. L’origine Sud-Téthysienne des genres Dictyothyris Douvillé et Tegulithyris Buckman, brachiopodes Terebratulacea Jurassiques à plissement inversé. Revue de Paléobiologie 7(1):63–85, 3 pl. 
Alméras, Yves, & Bernard Lathuilière. 1984. Paléontologie et paléoécologie de Parvirhynchia parvula (Deslongchamps), brachiopode récifal et périrécifal du Bajocien moyen. Géobios 17(6):797– 822, pl. 1–3. 
Alméras, Yves, & Guy Moulan. 1982. Les térébratulides liasiques de Provence (Paléontologie, Biostratigraphie, Paléoécologie, Phylogénie). Documents des laboratoires de Géologie Lyon 86:1–365, 119 ﬁg., 22 pl. 
Alméras, Yves, & Guy Moulan. 1988. Les térébratulides du Dogger provençal. (Paléontologie— Biostratigraphie—Phylogénie—Paléoécologie). Documents des laboratoires de Géologie Lyon 101:1–277, 97 ﬁg., 14 pl. 
Al-Rikabi, Ikbal, 1992. A molecular approach to palaeontology: Biochemical method applications of brachiopod proteins. Master of Science thesis. University of Glasgow. 116 p. 
Alvarez, Fernando. 1976. El sistema yugal de los Athyrididae McCoy (Brachiopoda) del Devónico Cantábrico. Tesis de Licenciatura, Universidad de Oviedo. Oviedo. p. 1–53, 23 ﬁg., 9 pl. 
Alvarez, Fernando, 1990. Devonian athyrid brachiopods from the Cantabrian Zone (N.W. Spain). Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque 11:311 p., 30 pl. 
Alvarez, Fernando, Covadonga Brime, & C. H. C. Brunton. 1980. The authorship of the family Athyrididae (Brachiopoda). Journal of Paleontology 54(5):1134–1135. 
Alvarez, Fernando, Covadonga Brime, & G. B. Curry. 1987. Growth and function of the microfrills present in the Devonian brachiopod Athyris campomanesi (Verneuil & Archiac). Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 78:65–72. 
Alvarez, Fernando, & C. H. C. Brunton, 1990. Pachyplax n. g. (Brachiopoda, Athyridacea) from the Lower Devonian of the Cantabrian Mountains, NW Spain. Senckenbergiana lethaea 70(1/3):29–50, 23 ﬁg. 
Alvarez, Fernando, & C. H. C. Brunton, 1990. The shell structure growth and functional morphology of some Lower Devonian athyrids from northwest Spain. Lethaia 23(2):117–131, 12 fig. 
Alvarez, Fernando, & C. H. C. Brunton, 1991. Shell growth and structure of some athyrids, or how to grow fat on regressions. In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods Through Time. A. A. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 155–158. 
Alvarez, Fernando, & C. H. C. Brunton,	 1993. Athyridida versus Athyrida (Brachiopoda). Journal of Paleontology 67(2):310. 
Alvarez, Fernando, G. B. Curry, & Covadonga Brime. 1985. Contribución al estudio comparativo de la estructura y el crecimiento de la concha en braquiópodos actuales y fósiles. Trabajos de Geología 15:211–217. 
Alvarez, L. W., W. Alvarez, F. Asaro, and H. V. Michel. 1980. Extraterrestrial cause for the Cretaceous-Tertiary extinction. Science 208:1095–1108. 
Amos, A. J. 1958. Some Lower Carboniferous brachiopods from the Volcan Formation, San Juan, Argentina. Journal of Paleontology 32(5):838–845, 2 pl. 
Amos, A. J. 1961. Algunos Chonetacea y Productacea del Carbonífero inferior y superior del Sistema de Tepuel, Provincia de Chabut. Revista de la Asociación Geológica Argentina 15(1-2):81–107. 
Amos, A. J. 1972. Silurian of Argentina. In W. B. N. Berry & A. J. Boucot, eds., Correlation of the South American Silurian rocks. Geological Society of America, Special Papers 133:1–19. 
Amos, A. J. 1979. Guía Paleontológica Argentina. Parte I: Paleozoico. Sección V–Faunas Carbónicas, Sección VI—Faunas Pérmicas. Consejo Nacional de Investigaciones Científicas y Técnicas. Buenos Aires. 158 p. 
Amos, A. J., & A. J. Boucot. 1963. A revision of the brachiopod family Leptocoeliidae. Palaeontology 6(3):440–457, 4 pl. 
Amsden, T. W. 1949. Stratigraphy and paleontology of the Brownsport Formation (Silurian) of western Tennessee. Peabody Museum of Natural History, Bulletin 5:1–138, 34 pl. 
Amsden, T. W. 1949. Two new genera of brachiopods from the Henryhouse Formation (Silurian) of Oklahoma. Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences 39(6):202–203. 
Amsden, T. W. 1951. Brachiopods of the Henryhouse Formation (Silurian) of Oklahoma. Journal of Paleontology 25(1):69–96, 1 ﬁg., pl. 15–20. 
Amsden, T. W. 1953. Some notes on the Pentameracea, including a description of one new genus and one new subfamily. Washington Academy of Sciences, Journal 43(5):137–147, 7 ﬁg. 
Amsden, T. W. 1958. Stratigraphy and paleontology of the Hunton Group in the Arbuckle Mountain region. Part II. Haragan articulate brachiopods. Oklahoma Geological Survey Bulletin 78(2–3):1– 144, 10 pl. 
Amsden, T. W. 1964. Brachial plate structure in the brachiopod family Pentameridae. Palaeontology 7:220–239, pl. 40–43. 
Amsden, T. W. 1965. Pentameridina. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence. p. 536–552. 
Amsden, T. W. 1966. Microcardinalia protriplesiana Amsden, a new species of stricklandiid brachiopod, with a discussion on its phylogenetic position. Journal of Paleontology 40:1009–1016, 3 pl. 
Amsden, T. W. 1968. Articulate brachiopods of the St. Clair Limestone (Silurian), Arkansas, and the Clarita Formation (Silurian), Oklahoma. Journal of Paleontology 42(Paleontological Society Memoir 1):1–117, ﬁg. 1–83, pl. 1–20, 34 tables. 
Amsden, T. W. 1973. The pseudodeltidium in Triplesia and Placotriplesia. Lethaia 6:253–274. 
Amsden, T. W. 1974. Late Ordovician and early Silurian articulate brachiopods from Oklahoma, southwestern Illinois, and eastern Missouri. Bulletin of the Oklahoma Geological Survey 119:1–154, pl. 1–28. 
Amsden, T. W. 1978. Articulate brachiopods of the Quarry Mountain Formation (Silurian), eastern Oklahoma. Oklahoma Geological Survey, Bulletin 125:75 p., 22 ﬁg., 13 pl., 2 tables. 
Amsden, T. W. 1983. The Late Ordovician brachiopod genera Lepidocyclus and Hiscobeccus. In T. W. Amsden & W. C. Sweet, Upper Bromide Formation and Viola Group (Middle and Upper Ordovician) in eastern Oklahoma. Oklahoma Geological Survey Bulletin 132:36–44, 7 pl. 
Amsden, T. W. 1983. Coelospira concava (Hall) from the Pinetop Chert (Early Devonian), Ouachita Mountains, Oklahoma. Journal of Paleontology 57(6):1244–1260, 9 ﬁg. 
Amsden, T. W. 1985. Brachiopods from the Turkey Creek Limestone (Early Devonian) Marshall county, southern Oklahoma. Oklahoma Geological Survey, Bulletin 138:20 p., 19 ﬁg. 
Amsden, T. 	W. 1988. Late Ordovician through Early Devonian annotated correlation chart and brachiopod range charts for the southern midcontinent region, U.S.A., Appendix 1, Systematic 
paleontology. In T. W. Amsden & J. E. Barrick, Late Ordovician through early Devonian annotated correlation chart and brachio-pod range charts for the southern mid-continent region, U.S.A., with a discussion of Silurian and Devonian conodont faunas. Oklahoma Geological Survey Bulletin 143:20–26, pl. 5–7. 
Amsden, T. W., A. J. Boucot, & J. G. Johnson. 1967. Conchidium and its separation from the subfamily Pentamerinae. Journal of Paleontology 41:861–867, 3 pl. 
Amyot, C. J. B., & J. G. Audinet-Serville. 1843. Histoire naturelle des insectes: Hémiptères. Librairie encyclopédique de Roret. Paris. lxxvi + 675 p., 12 pl. 
An, S., & C. H. Koh,	 1992. Environments and distribution of benthic animals on the Mangyung-Dongjin tidal ﬂat, west coast of Korea. Journal of the Oceanological Society of Korea 27(1):78–90. In Korean. 
Anadón, Nuria,	 1994. Braquiópodos actuales de la plataforma y talud continental de la costa central de Asturias (norte de España). Boletín de la Real Sociedad Española de Historia Natural, Sección Biológica 91(1-4):65–77, 1 fig., 3 pl. 
Anderson, M. M., A. J. Boucot, & J. G. Johnson. 1969. Eifelian brachiopods from Padaukpin, northern Shan States, Burma. British Museum (Natural History) Bulletin (Geology) 18(4):105–163, 10 pl. 
Anderson, T. F., & M. A. Arthur. 1983. Stable isotopes of oxygen and carbon and their application to sedimentologic and paleoenvironmental problems. In 
M. Arthur, T. F. Anderson, I. R. Kaplan, J. Veizer, and L. S. Land, eds., Stable Isotopes in Sedimentary Geology, SEPM Short Course Notes No. 10. Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralologists. Tulsa, Oklahoma. p. 1–151. 
Andreev, D. A,	 1992. New Late Ordovician Plectambonitacea (Brachiopods) from central Kazakhstan. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1992(1):112–115. 
Andreev, D. A,	 1993. New Ordovician plectambonitacean brachiopods from Tuva and Leningrad oblast. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1993(2):50–55, pl. 7. 
Andreeva, O. N. 1960. Novye Vidy Ordovikskikh Brakhiopod Urala i Mugodzhar [New species of Ordovician brachiopods of the Urals and Mugodzhar], part 1. Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR (VSEGEI). Moscow. p. 286–298. 
Andreeva, O. N. 1962. Nekotorye kembriiskie brakhiopody Sibiri i Srednei Asii [Some Cambrian Brachiopods of Siberia and Central Asia]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1962(2):87–96, 2 ﬁg., 1 pl. 
Andreeva, O. N. 1968. Novye Vidy Pozdnekembriiskikh Ortid i Pentamerid Sibirskoi Platformy [New Late Cambrian orthids and pentamerids from the Siberian Platform]. In B. P. Markovski, Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR, Nedra, vyp. 2, chast 2. Moscow. p. 71–84, pl. 30–32. 
Andreeva, O. N. 1972. Brakhiopody kuraganskoi svity ordovika iuzhnogo Urala [Brachiopods from the Kuragan Suite of the Ordovician in the Southern Urals]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1972(1):45–56, 2 pl. 
Andreeva, O. N. 1977. New Middle Ordovician strophomenids of the subpolar Urals. Novye Vidy Drevnich Rastenii i Bespozvonochynkh SSSR 4:116– 117, pl. 27. 
Andreeva, O. N. 1982. Sredneordovikskie Brakhiopody Tuvy i Altaia [Middle Ordovician brachiopods of Tuva and the Altai region]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1982(2):52–61, 2 pl. 
Andreeva, O. N. 1985. Middle Ordovician brachiopods and trilobites of Tuva and the Altai region. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1985(2):38–47. 
Andreeva, O. N. 1987. Kembriiskie zamkovye brakhiopody [Cambrian articulate brachiopods]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1987(4):31–40, 2 pl. 
Andronov, S. M. 1961. Nekotorye predstaviteli semeistva Pentameridae iz devonskikh otlozhenii okrestnostei g. Severoural'ska [Some representatives of the family Pentameridae from the Devonian deposits in the environs of the city Severouralsk]. Trudy Geologicheskogo Instituta, Akademiya Nauk SSSR 55:136 p. Angelin, N. P., & G. Lindström. 1880. Fragmenta Silurica. Samson & Wallin. Holmiae. 39 p., 20 pl. 
Anthula, D. J. 1899. Über die Kreidfossilien des Kaukasus mit einem Allgemeinen überblick über die Entwicklung der Sedimentärbildungen des Kaukasus. In F. Frech & G. V. Arthaber, Neue Forschungen in den Kaukasischen Ländern. Beiträge zur Paläontologie und Geologie Österreich-Ungarns und des Orients 12(2):53–159, pl. 2–7. 
Anthula, D. J. 1903. Sredni Neokom Kod Tsralevitse [Middle Neocomian at Crnoljevica]. Annales geologiques de la Peninsule Balkanique (Belgrade), 6(1):6–73. In Serbian. 
Antostschenko, Z. A. 1973. [On the new genus Spinulothyris Antostschenko genus novum (Brachiopoda)]. Byulleten Moskovskogo Obschestva Ispitatelei Prirody (Otdel Geologicheskii) 48:109– 116. In Russian. 
Antsigin, N. Y., I. A. Breivel, M. G. Breivel, V. G. Varganov, V. A. Nasedkina, & F. E. Yanet. 1970. Pogranichnye otlozheniia mezhdu ordovikom silurom na srednem i prilegaiushchei chasti severnogo Urala i ikh paleontologicheskaia kharakteristika [Boundary deposits of the Ordovician through Silurian in the middle Urals and the adjacent part of the northern Urals and their paleontological characteristics]. Materialy po paleontologii Urala, Instituta Geologii i Geokhimii, Uralski Filial, Akademiya Nauk SSSR. Sverdlovsk. p. 3–12, 52–56, 3 pl. 
Arber, M. A. 1942. The pseudodeltidium of the strophomenid brachiopods. Geological Magazine 79:170–187. 
Arcelin, F., & P. Roche. 1936. Les brachiopodes bajociens du Monsard. Laboratoire de Géologie de la Faculté des Sciences de l’Université de Lyon, Travaux 30(Mémoire 25):5–107, 19 pl. 
Archbold, N. W. 1980. Mingenewia n. gen. (Strophalosiidina, Brachiopoda) from the western Australian Permian. Journal of Paleontology 54:253– 258. 
Archbold, N. W. 1980. Studies on Western Australian Permian brachiopods. I. The family Anopliidae (Chonetidina). Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 91(2):181–192, 4 ﬁg., pl. 25. 
Archbold, N. W. 1981. Quinquenella (Chonetidina, Brachiopoda) from the Permian of Western Australia. Journal of Paleontology 55:204–210, 2 ﬁg., 1 pl. 
Archbold, N. W. 1981. Studies on Western Australian Permian brachiopods. 2. The family Rugosochonetidae Muir-Wood, 1962. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 93(2):109–128, ﬁg. 1–12. 
Archbold, N. W. 1981. Svalbardia (Chonetidina, Brachiopoda) from the Kungurian (Permian) of Western Australia. Alcheringa 5:1–8, 2 ﬁg. 
Archbold, N. W. 1981. Quinquenella magniﬁca sp. nov. (Chonetidina, Brachiopoda) from the Permian of Irian Jaya, Indonesia: a study of the ontogeny of a chonetid brachiopod. Geological Research and Development Centre (Paleontology series) 2:27–34, pl. 4. 
Archbold, N. W. 1982. Classiﬁcation and evolution of the brachiopod family Rugosochonetidae Muir-Wood, 1962. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 94(1):1–10, 1 ﬁg. 
Archbold, N. W. 1983. Permian marine invertebrate provinces of the Gondwanan Realm. Alcheringa 7:59–73, 2 ﬁg. 
Archbold, N. W. 1983. Studies on Western Australian Permian Brachiopods. 3. The family Linoproductidae Stehli 1954. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 95(4):237–254, 5 ﬁg. 
Archbold, N. W. 1984. Studies on Western Australian Permian brachiopods. 4. Productellidae Schuchert & LeVene 1929 and Overtoniidae Muir-Wood & Cooper 1960. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 96(2):83–92. 
Archbold, N. W. 1984. Western Australian occurrences of the Permian brachiopod genus Retimarginifera. Alcheringa 8(1–2):113–122, 2 pl. 
Archbold, N. W. 1985. Studies on Western Australian Permian brachiopods. 5. The family Dictyoclostidae Stehli 1954. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 97(1):19–30. 
Archbold, N. W. 1986. Studies on Western Australian Permian brachiopods. 6. The genera Strophalosia King, 1844, Heteralosia King, 1938 and Echinalosia Waterhouse, 1967. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 98:97–119. 
Archbold, N. W. 1987. Studies on Western Australian Permian brachiopods. 7. The Strophalosiid genera Wyndhamia Booker, 1929, Lialosia Muir-Wood and Cooper, 1960 and Liveringia gen. nov. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 99:19–35. 
Archbold, N. W, 1993. Studies on Western Australian Permian brachiopods. 11. New genera, species and records. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 105(1):1–29, ﬁg. 1–15. 
Archbold, N. W., & G. A. Thomas. 1984. Permian Elythidae (Brachiopoda) from Western Australia. Alcheringa 8:311–326, 4 ﬁg. 
Archbold, N. W., & G. A. Thomas. 1984. Neospirifer Frederiks, 1924 (Spiriferida, Brachiopoda): A review. Journal of Paleontology 58(3):626–635. 
Archbold, N. W., & G. A. Thomas. 1985. New genera of western Australian Permian Spiriferidae (Brachiopoda). Alcheringa 9:269–292, 14 ﬁg. 
Archbold, N. W., & G. A. Thomas. 1986. Neospirifer and Trigonotreta (Spiriferida, Brachiopoda) from the Permian of Western Australia. Alcheringa 10(2):125–161, 19 fig. 
Archbold, N. W., & G. A. Thomas. 1986. Permian Ingelarellidae (Brachiopoda) from Western Australia and Argentina. Journal of Paleontology 60(3):581– 605, 8 fig. 
Archbold, N. W., & G. A. Thomas, 1993. Imperiospira, a new Western Australian Permian Spiriferidae (Brachiopoda). Palaeontological Studies in honour of Ken Campbell, Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists 15:313–328, 14 ﬁg. 
d’Archiac, V. E. J. A. D. de S. 1847. Rapport sur les fossiles du Tourtia (Poudingue Nervien). Société Géologique de France, Mémoires (series 2) 2(2):291–351, pl. 13–25. 
d’Archiac, V. E. J. A. D. de S., & E. P. P. de Verneuil. 1842. On the fossils of the older deposits of the Rhenish Provinces. Transactions of the Geological Society of London (series 2) 6(2):303–410, pl. 25– 38. 
Armstrong, J. 1969. The cross-bladed fabrics of the shells of Terrakea solida (Etheridge and Dun) and Streptorhynchus pelicanensis Fletcher. Palaeontology 12:310–320. 
Armstrong, J. D. 1968. The unusual brachial skeleton of Attenuatella convexa sp. nov. (Brachiopoda). Palaeontology 11:783–792, 4 ﬁg., 1 pl. 
Armstrong, J. D. 1970. Syringothyrid brachiopods from the Permian of eastern Australia. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie, Abhandlungen 136(2):135–165, pl. 1–6. 
Armstrong, J. D. 1970. Microornament of the spiriferid brachiopods Notospirifer, Ingelarella, and Subansiria. Lethaia 3(3):287–300. 
Armstrong, J. D. 1970. Queensland Permian species of the spiriferid brachiopods Punctospirifer and Cleiothyridina. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum 15(4):315–321, pl. 25. 
Arthaber, G. V. 1900. Das jüngere paläozoicum aus der Araxes-Enge bei Djulfa. Beiträge zur Paläontologie und Geologie ÖsterreichUngarns und des Orients 12(4):209–302. 
Asgaard, U. 1971. Faksethyris nielseni n.g. et n.sp. (Terebratulacea) from the Middle Danian of Denmark. Dansk Geologisk Forening, Meddelelser 20(4):385–389, 2 pl. 
Asgaard, Ulla, & R. G. Bromley, 1991. Colonization by micromorph brachiopods in the shallow subtidal of the eastern Mediterranean Sea. In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods Through Time, Proceedings of the 2nd International Brachiopod Congress, University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand, 1990. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 261– 264. 
Asgaard, Ulla, & Niels Stentoft. 1984. Recent micromorph brachiopods from Barbados: Palaeoecological and evolutionary implications. Geobios (mémoire special) 8:29–33, 2 pl. 
Ashworth, J. H. 1915. On larvae of Lingula and Pelagodiscus (Discinisca). Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 51:45–69, pl. 4–5. 
Asselberghs, E. 1930. Description des faunes marines du Gedinnien de l’Ardenne. Mémoires du Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique 41:73 p., 6 pl. 
Astashkina, V. F. 1970. New genus of the family Stropheodontidae Caster (Brachiopoda). Trudy Sibirskii Nauchno-Issledovatelskii Institut Geologii, Geoﬁziki i Mineralogii Syr’ia (SNIIGIMS) 110:131– 134, pl. 1. 
Atkins, Daphne. 1956. Ciliary feeding mechanisms of brachiopods. Nature 177:706. Atkins, Daphne. 1958. A new species and genus of Kraussinidae (Brachiopoda) with a note on feeding. 
Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 131(4):559–581, 14 fig., 1 pl. 
Atkins, Daphne. 1959. The growth stages of the lophophore of the brachiopods Platidia davidsoni (Eudes Deslongchamps) and P. anomioides (Philippi), with notes on the feeding mechanism. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 38:103–132, 23 fig. 
Atkins, Daphne. 1959. A new species of Platidia (Brachiopoda) from the La Chapelle Bank region. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 38:133–142, 8 fig. 
Atkins, D. 1959. The early growth stages and adult structure of the lophophore of Macandrevia cranium (Müller)(Brachiopoda, Dallinidae). Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 38:335–350, 11 fig. 
Atkins, Daphne. 1960. A new species and genus of Brachiopoda from the Western Approaches, and the growth stages of the lophophore. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 39:71–89, 14 fig., 1 pl. 
Atkins, Daphne. 1960. A note on Dallina septigera (Lovén), (Brachiopoda, Dallinidae). Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 39:91–99, 3 fig., 1 pl. 
Atkins, Daphne. 1960. The ciliary feeding mechanism of the Megathyridae (Brachiopoda), and the growth stages of the lophophore. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 39:459–479, 10 fig. 
Atkins, Daphne. 1961. The generic position of the brachiopod Megerlia echinata (Fischer & Oehlert). Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 41:89–94, 4 fig. 
Atkins, Daphne. 1961. The growth stages and adult structure of the lophophore of the brachiopods Megerlia truncata (L.) and M. echinata (Fischer & Oehlert). Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 41:95–111, 16 fig. 
Atkins, Daphne. 1961. A note on the growth stages and structures of the adult lophophore of the brachiopod Terebratella (Waltonia) inconspicua (G. B. Sowerby). Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 136:255–271. 
Atkins, Daphne. 1963. Notes on the lophophore and gut of the brachiopod Tegulorhynchia nigricans (G. B. Sowerby). Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 140:15–24. 
Atkins, Daphne, & M. J. S. Rudwick. 1962. The lophophore and ciliary feeding mechanism of the brachiopod Crania anomala (Müller). Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 42:469–480. 
Avise, J. C, 1994. Molecular markers, natural history and evolution. Chapman & Hall. New York & London. 511 p. 
Awati, P. R., & G. R. Kshirsagar. 1957. Lingula from western coast of India. Zoological Memoirs of the University of Bombay 4:1–87. 
Ayala, F. J., J. W. Valentine, T. E. DeLaca, & G. S. Zumwalt. 1975. Genetic variability of the Antarctic brachiopod Liothyrella notorcadensis and its bearing on mass extinction hypotheses. Journal of Paleontology 49:1–9. 
Baarli, B. G. 1988. The Llandovery enteletacean brachiopods of the central Oslo region, Norway. Palaeontology 31:1101–1129, pl. 95–99. 
Babanova, L. I. 1964. Novye dannye o Iurskikh brakhiopodakh [New data on the Jurassic brachiopods]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1964(1):63–70, pl. 11. 
Babanova, L. I. 1965. Novyi rod terebratulidnykh brakhiopod iz srednei iury Gornogo Kryma [A new genus of terebratulid brachiopods from the Middle Jurassic of the Crimean Range]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1965(4):94–97. 
Babin, C., J. H. Delance, C. C. Emig, & P. R. Racheboeuf, 1992. Brachiopodes et Mollusques Bivalves: concurrence ou indifférence? Géobios, Mémoire spécial 14:35–44. 
Backeljau, T., B. Winnepenninckx, & L. De Bruyn, 1993. Cladistic analysis of metazoan relationships: a reappraisal. Cladistics 9:167–181. 
Backhaus, Egon. 1959. Monographie der cretacischen Thecideidae (Brach.). Mitteilungen aus dem Geologischen Staatsinstitut in Hamburg 28:5–90, ﬁg. 1–14, pl. 1–7. 
Bada, J. L., M. Y. Shou, E. H. Man, & R. A. Schroeder. 1978. Decomposition of hydroxy amino acids in foraminifera tests; kinetics, mechanism and geochronological implications. Earth and Planetary Science Letters 41:67–76. 
Bagge Johansen, Marianne. 1987. Brachiopods from the Maastrichtian-Danian boundary sequence at Nye Kløv, Jylland, Denmark. Fossils and Strata 20:1–99, pl. 1–20. 
Bague, M. 1955. Contribution à l’étude des brachiopodes du Bathonien supérieur et du Callovien de la Côte d’Or. Bulletin Scientiﬁque de Bourgogne 15:213–240, 5 pl. 
Bai Shun-liang. 1978. Genus Dalerhynchus. In Yoh Senshing & Bai Shun-liang, Devonian stratigraphy of Dale, Xiangzhou area, Kwangsi, Symposium on the Devonian System of South China, 1974. Geological Press. Beijing. p. 51–54. 
Baker, P. G. 1969. The ontogeny of the thecideacean brachiopod Moorellina granulosa (Moore) from the Middle Jurassic of England. Palaeontology 12:388– 399. 
Baker, P. G. 1970. Signiﬁcance of the punctation mosaic of the Jurassic thecidellinid brachiopod Moorellina. Geological Magazine 107:105–113. 
Baker, P. G. 1970. The growth and shell microstructure of the thecideacean brachiopod Moorellina granulosa (Moore) from the Middle Jurassic of England. Palaeontology 13:76–99. 
Baker, P. G. 1970. The morphology and microstructure of Zellania davidsoni Moore (Brachiopoda), from the Middle Jurassic of England. Palaeontology 13(4):606–618, 3 pl. 
Baker, P. G. 1972. The development of the loop in the Jurassic brachiopod Zeilleria leckenbyi. Palaeontology 15(3):450–472, ﬁg. 1–7, pl. 82–85. 
Baker, P. G. 1983. The diminutive thecideidine brachiopod Enallothecidea pygmaea (Moore) from the Middle Jurassic of England. Palaeontology 26(3):663–669, ﬁg. 1, pl. 69. 
Baker, P. G. 1984. New evidence of a spiriferide ancestor for the Thecideidina (Brachiopoda). Palaeontology 27:857–866. 
Baker, P. G. 1989. Evaluation of a thecideidine brachiopod from the Middle Jurassic of the Cotswolds, England. Palaeontology 32(1):55–68, ﬁg. 1–3, pl. 9–11. 
Baker, P. G. 1989. Location and interpretation of ontogenetic relics in the shell of adult brachiopods. Lethaia 22(3):241–245. 
Baker, P. G, 1990. The classiﬁcation, origin and phylogeny of thecideidine brachiopods. Palaeontology 33(1):175–191, 3 ﬁg. 
Baker, P. G, 1991. Morphology and shell microstructure of Cretaceous thecideidine brachiopods and their bearing on thecideidine phylogeny. Palaeontology 34(4):815–836, pl. 1–5. 
Baker, P. G., & D. G. Elston. 1984. A new polyseptate thecideacean brachiopod from the Middle Jurassic of the Cotswolds, England. Palaeontology 27(4):777–791, ﬁg. 1–5, pl. 69–71. 
Baker, P. G., & Kevin Laurie. 1978. Revision of Aptian thecideidine brachiopods of the Faringdon Sponge Gravels. Palaeontology 21(3):555–570, ﬁg. 1–5, pl. 60–62. 
Balakirev, E.S., & G. P. Manchenko. 1985. High levels of allozymic variation in brachiopod Coptothyris grayii and Ascidia Halocynthia aurantium. Genetika 21:239–244. 
Balashova, E. A. 1955. Productidy Turneiskikh Otlozhenii Ber-Chogura (Mugdzhary) [Producti of the Tournaisian deposits of Ber-Chogura (Mugodzhary)]. Uchenye Zapiski Leningradskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta (LGU), Seriia Geologo-Pochvenno-Geograﬁcheskaia 6(189):124– 156, pl. 1–2. 
Baliński, Andrzej. 1975. Secondary changes in microornamentation of some Devonian ambocoeliid brachiopods. Palaeontology 18:179–189. 
Baliński, Andrzej. 1977. Biernatella—a new Devonian double-spired brachiopod. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 22(2):175–186. 
Baliński, Andrzej. 1979. Brachiopods and conodonts from the Frasnian of the Debnik anticline, southern Poland. Palaeontologia Polonica 39:3–95, 23 pl. 
Baliński, Andrzej. 1982. A new cardiarinid brachiopod (Rhynchonellacea). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Monatshefte 3:129–136. 
Balogh, Kálmán. 1940. Adatok Pelsöcardo környékének földtani ismeretéhez. Institut der k. Ungarischen Stephen Tisza Universität 19 (Tisia, 4) in Debrecen. p. 1–34, 1 pl. 
Bamber, E. W., & J. B. Waterhouse. 1971. Carboniferous and Permian stratigraphy and palaeontology, northern Yukon Territory, Canada. Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology 19(1):29– 250, ﬁg. 1–18, pl. 1–27. 
Bancroft, B. B. 1928. On the notational representation of the rib-system in Orthacea. Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society, Memoirs and Proceedings 72:53–90, 3 pl. 
Bancroft, B. B. 1928. The Harknesellinae. Memoirs and Proceedings of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society 72:173–196, 3 pl. 
Bancroft, B. B. 1929. Some new genera and species of Strophomenacea from the Upper Ordovician of Shropshire. Memoirs and Proceedings of the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society 73:33–65, pl. 1–2. 
Bancroft, B. B. 1933. Correlation tables of the stages Costonian–Onnian in England and Wales. Printed & published by the author. Blakeney, Glouchestershire, England. 4 p. 
Bancroft, B. B. 1945. The brachiopod zonal indices of the stages Costonian-Onnian in Britain. Journal of Paleontology 19:181–252, pl. 22–38. 
Bancroft, B. B. 1949. Welsh Valentian brachiopods and the Strophomena antiquata group of fossil brachiopods. In Archie Lamont, ed., Welsh Valentian brachiopods and the Strophomena antiquata group of fossil brachiopods. Preprint from Quarry Managers’ Journal. Times Printing Co., Inc. Mexborough, Yorkshire. p. 2–16, pl. 1–2. 
Baranov, V. V. 1977. Novye Rannedevonskie rinkhonellidy severovostoka SSSR [New early Devonian rhynchonellids in the northeast of the USSR]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1977(3):75–82, 1 pl. 
Baranov, V. V. 1978. Dva novykh roda rinkhonellid iz Devonskikh otlozhenii severo-vostoka SSSR [Two new genera of rhynchonellids from Devonian deposits in northeastern USSR]. Novosti Geologii Iakutii 4:45– 50, 1 pl. 
Baranov, V. V. 1980. Chalimochonetes—novyy rod devonskikh khonetatsey (Brachiopoda) [Chalimochonetes—new chonetacean genus (Brachiopoda), Devonian]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1980(1):141–144, 2 ﬁg. In Russian. 
Baranov, V. V. 1980. Morfologiia crur i novye taksony rinkhonellid [Morphology of crura and new rhynchonellid taxa]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1980(4):75–90, 1 pl. 
Baranov, V. V. 1982. Novye Devonskie rinkhonellidy i Atirididy Vostochnoi Iakutii [New Devonian rhynchonellids and athyridids from eastern Jakutia]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1982(2):41–51, 1 pl. 
Baranov, V. V. 1987. Butkovia—novyi rod atripid (brakhiopody) [Butkovia—a new atrypid (brachiopod) genus]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1987(4):112–115. 
Baranov, V. V. 1988. Novye Paleozoiskie rinkhonellidy severo-vostoka SSSR [New Paleozoic rhynchonellids in the northeastern USSR]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1988(2):37–42, 1 pl. 
Baranov, V. V. 1989. Novye Devonskie rinkhonellidy severo-vostoka SSSR [New Devonian rhynchonellids from northeastern USSR]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1989(1):42–50, 1 pl. 
Baranov, V. V, 1991. Novye taksony Devonskikh rinkhonellid severo-vostoka SSSR [New Devonian rhynchonelloid taxa from northeastern USSR]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1991(1):35–43, 1 pl. 
Baranov, V. V, 1994. Paleozoiskie atiridy (brakhiopody) severo-vostoka azii [Paleozoic athyridids (brachiopods) from northeast Asia]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1994(4):28–37, pl. 6. 
Barchatova [Barkhatova], V. P. 1968. Novye vidy pozdnepaleozoiskikh khorridonii severnogo Timana [New species of Late Paleozoic horridoniids of northern Timan]. In B. P. Markowskii, ed., Novye vidy drevnikh rastenii i bespozvonochnykh SSSR [New species of ancient plants and invertebrates of the USSR], vyp. 2, chast 2. Nedra. Moscow. p. 98– 100, 160–167. 
Barchatova [Barkhatova], V. P. 1970. Biostragraﬁya karbona i nizhneii Permi severnogo Timana [Biostratigraphy of the Carboniferous and Lower Permian of Northern Timan]. Trudy Vsesoyuznogo Neftianogo Nauchno-Issledovatel’skogo Geologorazvedochnogo Instituta (VNIGRI) 283:1–228, 21 pl. In Russian. 
Barchatova [Barkhatova], V. P. 1973. Brakhiopoda. In E. V. Myatyak, M. A. Simakova, & D. L. Stepanov, eds., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR. Trudy Vsesoyuznogo Neftianogo Nauchno Issledovatel’skogo Geologorazvedochnogo Instituta (VNIGRI) 318:97–102. 
Barczyk, W. 1969. Upper Jurassic terebratulids from the Mesozoic border of the Holy Cross Mountains in Poland. Prace Muzeum Ziemi 14:3–82, 18 pl. 
Barczyk, W. 1971. Upper Tithonian brachiopods Camerothyris wahlenbergi (Zejszner) from the Pieniny Klippen Belt. Acta Geologica Polonica 21(3):425– 431, 2 pl. 
Baron, J., J. Clavier, & B. A. Thomassin, 1993. Structure and temporal ﬂuctuations of two intertidal seagrassbed communities in New Caledonia (SW Paciﬁc Ocean). Marine Biology 117:139–144. 
Barrande, Joachim. 1847. Über die Brachiopoden der silurischen Schichten von Böhmen. Naturwissenschaftlichen Abhandlungen. I Band. W. Haidinger. Wien. p. 357–475, pl. 14–22. Also printed as: Ueber die Brachiopoden der silurischen Schichten von Böhmen. Haidingers Naturwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen (Wien) Band 1, Schrifttum 357:1–119, pl. 14–22. 
Barrande, Joachim. 1848. Über die Brachiopoden der silurischen Schichten von Böhmen. Naturwissenschaftliche Abhandlungen 2(2):155– 256, pl. 15–23. 
Barrande, Joachim. 1868. Faune Silurienne des Environs de Hof, en Bavière. Prague. p. 31–110. 
Barrande, Joachim. 1879. Brachiopodes: Études Locales. Published by the author. Prague. 335 p., 7 pl. 
Barrande, Joachim. 1879. Systême Silurien du Centre de la Bohême. Ière Partie. Recherches Paléontologiques, vol. 5. Classe des Mollusques: Ordre des Brachiopodes. Published by the author. Paris. 226 p., 153 pl. 
Barrande, Joachim. 1881. Systême Silurien du centre de la Bohême. Ière Partie. Recherches Paléontologiques, vol. 6. Classe des Mollusques: Ordre des Acephales. Published by the author. Paris. 343 p. 
Barrois, Charles. 1886. Sur le calcaire dévonien du Chaudefonds (Maine-et-Loire). Annales de la Societé Géologique du Nord 13:170–205. 
Barrois, Charles, P. Pruvost, & G. Dubois. 1920. Description de la faune siluro-dévonienne de Liévin. Mémoires de la Société Géologique du Nord 6(2):71–225, 17 pl. 
Barrois, Charles, P. Pruvost, & G. Dubois. 1922. Brachiopodes. In J. Gosselet, C. Barrois, M. Leriche, & others, Description de la faune Siluro-Dévonienne de Liévin. Société Géologique du Nord, Mémoires 6(2):65–234, pl. 10–17. 
Bassett, M. G. 1970. The articulate brachiopods from the Wenlock Series of the Welsh Borderland and South Wales, part 1. Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society 123:1–26, pl. 1–3. 
Bassett, M. G. 1971. Wenlock Stropheodontidae (Silurian Brachiopoda) from the Welsh Borderland and south Wales. Palaeontology 14:303–337, pl. 54–60. 
Bassett, M. G. 1972. The articulate brachiopods from the Wenlock Series of the Welsh Borderland and South Wales, part 2. Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society 126(532):27–78, pl. 4– 17. 
Bassett, M. G. 1977. The articulate brachiopods from the Wenlock Series of the Welsh Borderland and south Wales, part 4. Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society 130(547):123–176, pl. 33–47. 
Bassett, M. G. 1981. The Ordovician brachiopods of Cornwall. Geological Magazine 118:647–664. 
Bassett, M. G., & R. M. Cocks. 1974. A review of Silurian brachiopods from Gotland. Fossils and Strata 3:1– 56, 11 pl. 
Bassett, M. G., L. R. M. Cocks, & C. H. Holland. 1976. The afﬁnities of two endemic Silurian brachiopods from the Dingle Peninsula, Ireland. Palaeontology 19(4):615–625, pl. 93–95. 
Bassett, M. G., L. E. Holmer, L. E. Popov, & John Laurie,	 1993. Phylogenetic analysis and classiﬁcation of the Brachiopoda—reply and comments. Lethaia 26:385–386. 
Bassler, R. S. 1915. Bibliographic index of American Ordovician and Silurian fossils. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections Bulletin 92:(1)1–718; (2)719–1521, 4 pl. 
Bassler, R. S. 1919. Report on the Cambrian and Ordovician formations of Maryland. Maryland Geological Survey, Special Publication 1919:424 p., 43 pl. 
Bataller, J. R. 1943. Una nueva ‘Terebratula’ del Eoceno catalán. Instituto Geológico y Minero de España, Notas y Comunicaciones 11:33–36. 
Bataller, J. R. 1947. Sinopsis de las especies nuevas del Cretácico de España. Memorias de la Real Academia de Ciencias y Artes de Barcelona (3a época) 28(12):1–208. 
Bates, D. E. B. 1968. The Lower Palaeozoic brachiopod and trilobite faunas of Anglesey. British Museum (Natural History), Bulletin (Geology) 16(4):125– 199, pl. 1–14. 
Batrukova, L. S. 1969. Novye Devonskie Lingulidy i Distsinidy Russkoi Platformy [New Devonian lingulids and discinids from the Russian Platform]. Trudy Vsesoiuznyi Nauchno-Issledovatelskii Geologo-Razvedochnyi Institut (VNIGNI) 93:59– 77, 4 pl. 
Baxter, M. E., & R. B. Blodgett,	 1994. A new species of Droharhynchia (Brachiopoda) from the lower Middle Devonian (Eifelian) of west-central Alaska. Journal of Paleontology 68:1235–1240. 
Baxter, J. M., M. G. Sturrock, & A. M. Jones,	 1990. The structure of the intrapigmented aesthetes and the properiostracum layer in Callochiton achatinus (Mollusca, Polyplacophora). Journal of Zoology 220:447–468. 
Bayle, C. E. 1878. Fossiles principaux des terrains de la France. Explication de la Carte Géologique de la France, Mémoire 4(1):158 pl. No text. 
Bayle, C. E. 1880. Liste rectiﬁcative de quelques noms de genres et d’espèces. Journal de Conchyliologie (series 2) 28(3):240–251. 
Bayne, B. L., & R. C. Newell. 1983. Physiological energetics of marine molluscs. In A. S. M. Saleuddin & K. M. Wilbur, eds., The Mollusca, Vol. 4. Academic Press. New York. p. 407–515. 
Bayne, B. L., J. Widdows, & R. J. Thompson. 1976. Physiological integrations. In B. L. Bayne, ed., Marine Mussels: Their Ecology and Physiology. Cambridge University Press. Cambridge. p. 261–291. 
Bednarczyk, Wieslaw. 1986. Inarticulate brachiopods from the Lower Ordovician in northern Poland. Annales Societatis Geologorum Poloniae [Polskie Towarzystwo Geologiczny, Rocznik] 56(3–4):409– 418, 6 pl. 
Bednarczyk, Wieslaw, & Gertruda Biernat. 1978. Inarticulate brachiopods from the Lower Ordovician of the Holy Cross Mountains, Poland. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 23(3):293–316, 6 pl. 
Beecher, C. E. 1890. On Leptaenisca, a new genus of brachiopod from the lower Helderberg Group. American Journal of Science (series 3) 40:238–240, pl. 1–9. 
Beecher, C. E. 1890. North American species of Strophalosia. American Journal of Science (series 3) 40:240–246, pl. 9. 
Beecher, C. E. 1891. Development of the Brachiopoda, Part I. Introduction. American Journal of Science (series 3) 41:343–357, pl. 17. 
Beecher, C. E. 1892. Development of the Brachiopoda, Part II. Classiﬁcation of the stages of growth and decline. American Journal of Science (series 3) 44:133–155, pl. 1. 
Beecher, C. E. 1893. Revision of the families of loopbearing Brachiopoda. The development of Terebratalia obsoleta Dall. Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences, Transactions 9(2):376–399, 3 pl. 
Beecher, C. E. 1897. Morphology of the brachia. Bulletin of the United States Geological Survey 87:105–112. 
Beecher, C. E., & J. M. Clarke. 1889. The development of some Silurian Brachiopoda. New York State Museum Memoir 1(1):1–95, pl. 1–8. 
Beecher, C. E., & Charles Schuchert. 1893. Development of the brachial supports in Dielasma and Zygospira. Biological Society of Washington, Proceedings 8:71–77, pl. 10. 
Beets, C. 1943. On Waisiuthyrina, a new articulate brachiopod genus from the Upper Oligocene of Buton (S. E. Celebes), Dutch East Indies. Leidse Geologische Mededelingen 13(1):341–347, pl. 33– 34. 
Bekker, Hendrik. 1921. The Kuckers Stage of the Ordovician rocks of northeast Estonia. Acta et Commentationes Universitatis Tartuensis (Dorpatensis) A2:1–92, 15 ﬁg., 12 pl. 
Bekker, Hendrik. 1922. A new brachiopod (Leptestia) from the Kuckers stage in Estonia. Geological Magazine, London 59:361–365, 4 ﬁg. 
Bekker, Hendrik. 1924. The Devonian rocks of the IrboskaDistrict(S.E. Estonia)with the descriptionof a new cemented brachiopod Irboskites. Arkiv fur die Naturkunde Estlands Naturforscher-Gesellschaft, University Tartu (Dorpat) 10:1–55, pl. 1–6. 
Belanski, C. H. 1928. Terebratulacea of the Devonian of northern Iowa. Iowa University Studies, Natural History (new series) 12(8):29 p., 4 pl. 
Bell, W. A. 1929. Horton-Windsor District, Nova Scotia, Canada. Geological Survey, Department of Mines and Resources Memoir 155: 268 p., 36 pl. 
Bell, W. C. 1938. Prototreta, a new genus of brachiopod from the Middle Cambrian of Montana. Michigan Academy of Science, Arts and Letters, Papers 23:403–408, 1 pl. 
Bell, W. C. 1941. Cambrian Brachiopoda from Montana. Journal of Paleontology 15:193–255, pl. 28–37. 
Bell, W. C. 1944. Early Upper Cambrian brachiopods. In Christina Lochman & D. C. Duncan, Early Upper Cambrian faunas of central Montana. Geological Society of America, Special Paper 54:144–155, 2 pl. 
Bell, W. C., & H. L. Ellinwood. 1962. Upper Franconian and lower Trempealeauan Cambrian trilobites and brachiopods, Wilberns Formation, Central Texas. Journal of Paleontology 36:385–423, 14 pl. 
Bemmelen, J. F. van. 1883. Untersuchungen über den anatomichen und histologichen Bau der Brachiopoda Testicardina. Jena. Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaften 16:88–161. 
Benedetto, J. L. 1984. Les brachiopodes dévoniens de la Sierra de Perija (Vénézuela). Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque 1:191 p., 30 pl. 
Benedetto, J.-L. 1988. Nuevos datos sobre la morfología, ontogenia y distribución estratigráﬁca de Harringtonina acutiplicata (Kayser, 1897) del Silúrico de la Precordillera Argentina. Ameghiniana 25(2):123–128. 
Benedetto, J.-L, 1991. Braquiópodos Silúricos de la formación Lipeón, Flanco Occidental de la Sierra de Zapla, provincia de Jujuy, Argentina. Ameghiniana 28(1–2):111–125. 
Benedetto, J. L, 1994. Braquiópodos Ordovícicos (Arenigiano) de la Formación Suri en la region del Rio Chaschuil, Sistema de Famatina, Argentina. Ameghiniana 31:221–238. 
Benedetto, J. L., & Z. A. Herrera. 1987. Sanjuanella, un nuevo genero de la Subfamila Ahtiellinae (Brachiopoda, Plectambonitacea) del Ordovícico de la Precordillera Argentina. IV Congreso Latinoamericano de Paleontología, Bolivia 1:97–109, pl. 1. 
Benedetto, J. L., & Z. A. Herrera,	 1993. New early Ordovician Leptellinae (Brachiopoda) from the San Juan Formation, west-central Argentina. Ameghiniana 30:39–58, pl. 1–4. 
Benedetto, J. L., P. R. Racheboeuf, Z. Herrera, E. Brussa, & B. A. Toro,	 1992. Brachiopodes et biostratigraphie de la Formation de Los Espejos, Siluro-Dévonien de la Précordillère (NW Argentine). Geobios 25:599– 637, 5 pl. 
Benedetto, J.-L., & T. M. Sánchez,	 1990. The origin and evolution of the Clarkeia fauna: New evidence from the Late Ordovician/Silurian brachiopods of Western Argentina (Abstract). In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopds through time. Proceedings of the 2nd International Brachiopod Congress. A. A. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 11. 
Benediktova, R. N. 1956. Spiriferidy Ostrogskoy svity Kuzbassa [Spiriferids of the Ostrogsk series of the Kuzbass]. Voprosy Geologii Kuzbassa 1:169–182, pl. 1–3. 
Bengtson, Stefan. 1970. The Lower Cambrian fossil Tommotia. Lethaia 3:363–392. 
Bengtson, Stefan, & Simon Conway Morris. 1984. A comparative study of Lower Cambrian Halkieria and Middle Cambrian Wiwaxia. Lethaia 17:307–329. 
Bengtson, Stefan, Simon Conway Morris, B. J. Cooper, P. A. Jell, & B. N. Runnegar,	 1990. Early Cambrian fossils from South Australia. Association of Australasian Palaeontologists Memoir 9:1–364. 
Bengtson, Stefan, & V. V. Missarzhevsky. 1981. Coeloscleritophora, a major group of enigmatic Cambrian metazoans. In M. E. Taylor, ed., Short Papers for the Second International Symposium on 
the Cambrian System. U. S. Geological Survey Open-File Report 810743:19–21. 
Benigni, Chiara. 1978. Revisione tassonomica dei Rhynchonellida liassici di Ra Stua (Belluno) e Fanes (Bolzano). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigraﬁa 84(1):121–167, 4 pl. 
Benigni, Chiara, & Cesare Corselli. 1981. Chiave ai generi attuali mediterranei del phylum Brachiopoda e loro ecologia. Bolletino Malacoligico Milano 17(34):51–54, 4 fig. 
Benigni, Chiara, & Carla Ferliga. 1988. Carniana Thecospiridae (Brachiopoda) from San Cassiano Formation (Cortina d’Ampezzo, Italy). Rivista Italiana di Palaeontologia 94:515–560. 
Benigni, Chiara, & Carla Ferliga. 1989. Carnian Thecospiridae (Brachiopoda) from San Cassiano Formation (Cortina D’Ampezzo, Italy). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia et Stratigraﬁa 94:515–560, ﬁg. 1–25, pl. 57–63. 
Benigni, Chiara, & Carla Ferliga, 1990. Diplospirella Bittner, 1890 (Brachiopoda): morphology and review of the Carnian species from the San Cassiano Formation (Cortina d’Ampezzo, Italy). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigraﬁa 96:39–73. 
Benigni, Chiara, & Carla Ferliga, 1992. Anisactinella Bittner, 1890 (Brachiopoda, Triassic): Morphological structures and their functional meaning. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigraﬁa 97:275–306. 
Benson, D. A., M. Boguski, D. L. Lipman, & J. Ostell, 1994. GenBank. Nucleic Acids Research 22:3441– 3444. 
Benson, W. N., W. S. Dun, & W. R. Browne. 1920. The geology and petrology of the Great Serpentine Belt of New South Wales. Part IX.—The geology, palaeontology and petrography of the Currabubula District, with notes on adjacent regions. Linnean Society of New South Wales, Proceedings 45(3):337–423, pl. 18–25. 
Berdan, J. M. 1963. Eccentricosta, a new upper Silurian brachiopod genus. Journal of Paleontology 37:254– 256, 1 ﬁg. 
Berdan, J. M. 1972. Brachiopoda and Ostracoda of the Cobleskill Limestone (upper Silurian) of central New York. Geological Survey Professional Paper 730:1– 47, 6 pl. 
Bergström, Jan. 1968. Upper Ordovician brachiopods from Västergötland, Sweden. Geologica et Palaeontologica 2:1–35, pl. 1–7. 
Bernard, F. R. 1972. The living Brachiopoda of British Columbia. Syesis 5:73–82, 15 fig. 
Berry, W. B. N., & A. J. Boucot. 1970. Correlation of the North American Silurian rocks. Geological Society of America Special Paper 102:289 p. 
Besteiro, C., & V. Urgorri. 1984. Sobre la presencia de Argyrotheca cistellula (Searles-Wood, 1841), Gwynia capsula (Jeffreys, 1859) (Brachiopoda, Terebratulida) y Leptosynapta minuta (Becher, 1906) (Holothuroidea, Apoda) en las costas gallegas. In V. M. Marques, ed., Actas do IVo Simpósio ibérico de estudos do benthos marinho, vol. 3, 2–25 May, 1984. Lisboa. p. 219–226, 2 fig. 
Beyer, H. G. 1886. A study of the structure of Lingula (Glottidia) pyramidata Stim. (Dall). Studies from the Biology Laboratory, Johns Hopkins University 3:227–265. 
Beyrich, 	Ernst. 1863. Ueber das Vorkommen St. Cassianer Versteinerungen bei Füssen. Monatsberichte der Königlichen Preuss. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin aus dem Jahre 1862:27– 40. 
Beznosova, G. A. 1958. Novoe podsemeistvo Hunanospiriferinae Semeistva Cyrtospiriferidae [The new subfamily Hunanospiriferinae of the family Cyrtospiriferidae]. Paleontologicheskii Institut Akademii Nauk SSSR, Materialy Osnovam k Paleontologii 2:17–20. 
Beznosova, G. A. 1963. Athyracea. In T. G. Sarytcheva, A. N. Sokol'kaya, G. A. Beznosova, & S. V. Maksimova, eds., Brakhiopody i Paleogeograﬁia Karbona Kuznetskoi Kotloviny. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Trudy Paleontologicheskogo Instituta, Moscow 95:312–331, ﬁg. 139–149, pl. 59–63. 
Beznosova, G. A. 1968. Semeistvo Spiriferidae King, 1846 [Family Spiriferidae]. In T. G. Sarycheva, ed., Brakhiopody verkhnego Paleozoia vostochnogo Kazakhstana [Brachiopoda from the Upper Paleozoic of eastern Kazakhstan]. Akademii Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 121:170–185, ﬁg. 85–96, pl. 25–28. In Russian. See also Afanas'eva, G. A. 
Beznossnova, G. A., R. N. Benediktova, T. G. Sarytcheva, & A. N. Sokolskaja. 1962. Tip Brachiopoda. In L. L. Khalﬁn, ed., Biostratigraﬁia Paleozoia Saiano-Altaiskoi Gornoi Oblasti. Tome III. Verkhnii Paleozoi Opisanie Rukovodiashchikh Form. Sibiriskii NauchnoIssledovatel’skii Institut Geologii, Geoﬁziki i Mineralogii Syr’ia (SNIIGGIMS), Trudy 21:143– 183, pl. C11–C24. 
Bhavanarayana, P. V. 1975. Some observations on the benthic faunal distribution in the Kakinada Bay. In R. Natarajan, ed., Recent Researches in Estuarine Biology. Hindustan Publishing Co. Dehli. p. 146– 150. 
Biernat, Gertruda. 1959. Middle Devonian Orthoidea of the Holy Cross Mountains and their ontogeny. Palaeontologia Polonica 10:1–78, 12 pl. 
Biernat, Gertruda. 1964. Middle Devonian Atrypacea (Brachiopoda) from the Holy Cross Mountains, Poland. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 9(2):277– 340, 20 ﬁg., 15 pl. 
Biernat, Gertruda. 1965. Suborder Syntrophiidina. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence, Kansas. p. 523–536, 8 ﬁg. 
Biernat, Gertruda. 1966. Middle Devonian brachiopods of the Bodzentyn Syncline (Holy Cross Mountains, Poland). Palaeontologia Polonica 17:1–162, 32 pl. 
Biernat, Gertruda. 1967. New data on the genus Dzieduszyckia Siemiradzki, 1909 (Brachiopoda). Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 12(2):133–155. 
Biernat, Gertruda. 1969. On the Frasnian brachiopod genus Fitzroyella Veevers from Poland. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 14(3):373–389, 3 pl. 
Biernat, Gertruda. 1973. Ordovician brachiopods from Poland and Estonia. Palaeontologia Polonica 28:1– 116, 40 ﬁg., 40 pl. 
Biernat, Gertruda. 1983. Ramienionogi z utworów 
famenu Jabłonnej, Góry Świętokrzyskie [On the Famennian Brachiopods from Jablonna, Góry Swietokrzyskie Mts., Poland]. Biuletyn Instytutu Geologicznego 345:135–154, 47(2): 289–305. 
Biernat, Gertruda. 1988. Famennian brachiopods of the Holy Cross Mountains, Poland. In N. J. McMillan, A. F. Embry, & D. J. Glass, eds., Devonian of the World, Proceedings of the Second International Symposium on the Devonian System, Calgary, Canada, III: Paleontology, Paleoecology and Biostratigraphy. Memoirs of the Canadian Society of Petroleum Geologists 14:327–335. 
Biernat, Gertruda, & C. C. Emig, 1993. Anatomical distinctions of Mesozoic lingulide brachiopods. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 38:1–20, 8 ﬁg. 
Biernat, Gertruda, & S. S. Lazarev. 1988. Genus Poloniproductus nov. (Brachiopoda, Devonian). Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 33(1):59–71, pl. 17–20. 
Biernat, Gertruda, & Grzegorz Racki. 1986. A rhynchonellid-dominated late Famennian brachiopod assemblage from the Holy Cross Mountains (Poland). Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 31(1–2):85–109, pl. 35–46. 
Biernat, Gertruda, & Michal Szulczewski, 1993. The Famennian brachiopod Zilimia polonica (Gürich) and its palaeoenvironmental signiﬁcance. In M. O. Manceñido, ed., Brachiopod and Molluscan Biogeography, Palaeoecology and Stratigraphy. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 100(1/2):37–46. 
Biernat, Gertruda, & Alwyn Williams. 1970. Ultrastructure of the protegulum of some acrotretide brachiopods. Palaeontology 13:491–502. 
Biernat, Gertruda, & Alwyn Williams. 1971. Shell structure of the siphonotretacean Brachiopoda. Palaeontology 14(3):423–430, 2 pl. 
Bigsby, J. J. 1878. Thesaurus Devonico-Carboniferus: The Flora and Fauna of the Devonian and Carboniferous Periods. The Genera and Species arranged in Tabular Form, showing their Horizons, Recurrences, Localities, and other Facts. John Van Voorst, Paternoster Row. London. 447 p. 
Bilinkevich, T. D., & Ewa Popiel-Barczyk. 1979. On the representatives of the brachiopod genus Capillithyris Katz from the Cenomanian deposits of the Cracow Region, Poland and Podolia, U.S.S.R. Prace Muzeum Ziemi 32:3–19, 2 pl. 
Billings, E. 1859. On some new genera and species of Brachiopoda from the Silurian and Devonian rocks of Canada. Canadian Naturalist and Geologist 4:131– 135. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1857. Report of progress for the years 1853–1856, 1857. Geological Survey of Canada, Report of Progress 1857:247–345. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1858. Report for the Year 1857 (Black River Fauna; Descriptions of Devonian and Ordovician Fossils) of E. Billings, Esq., Palaeontologist. Geological Survey of Canada, Report of Progress, 1857:147–192, 24 ﬁg. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1859. On some new genera and species of brachiopods from the Silurian and Devonian rocks of Canada. Canadian Naturalist and Geologist 4:131–135, ﬁg. 1–5. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1859. Description of a new genus of Brachiopoda, and on the genus Cyrtodonta. Canadian Naturalist and Geologist 4:301–303. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1860. Description of some new species of fossils from the lower and middle Silurian rocks of Canada. The Canadian Naturalist and Geologist 5:49–69. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1860. On the Devonian fossils of Canada West. Canadian Journal of Science, Literature, and History 5:249–282; 6:138–148, 253–274, 329–363. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1861–1865. Palaeozoic fossils, vol. 1. Containing descriptions of new and little known species of organic remains from Silurian rocks. Canadian Geological Survey. Dawson Brothers. Montreal. 426 p., 401 ﬁg. Compilation of articles on Paleozoic fossils by Billings, published between November 1861 and February 1865, in which Billings makes some revisions to the original articles. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1861. Note on a new genus of Palaeozoic Brachiopoda. Canadian Journal of Industry, Science and Art 6:148. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1861. On some new or little known species of lower Silurian fossils from the Potsdam Group (Primordial zone). Palaeozoic fossils, vol. 1, no. 1. Canadian Geological Survey. Dawson Brothers. Montreal. p. 1–18. See also Billings, Elkanah, 1861– 1865. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1862. On some new species of fossils from the Quebec Group. Palaeozoic fossils, vol. 1, no. 3. Canadian Geological Survey. Dawson Brothers. Montreal. p. 57–96. See also Billings, Elkanah, 1861–1865. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1862. Date of publication of Obolella. American Journal of Science and Arts (series 2) 33:420. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1862. New species of fossils from different parts of the lower, middle and upper Silurian rocks of Canada. Palaeozoic fossils, vol. 1. Canadian Geological Survey. Dawson Brothers. Montreal. p. 96–185. See also Billings, Elkanah, 1861–1865. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1863. On the genus Stricklandia; proposed alteration of the name. Canadian Naturalist 8:370. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1863. Paleontology. In W. E. Logan, ed., Geology of Canada. Geological Survey of Canada, Reports of Progress 9:136–197. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1866. Catalogue of the Silurian fossils of the island of Anticosti, with descriptions of some new genera and species. Geological Survey of Canada Reports of Progress. Montreal. 93 p. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1868. New species of Stricklandinia. Geological Magazine 5:59–62, 1 pl. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1871. Note on Trimerella acuminata. American Journal of Science and Arts (series 3) 1:471. Also published in Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 4) 8:140–141. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1871. On some new species of Palaeozoic fossils. Canadian Naturalist and Geologist (new series) 6:213–222. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1871. On the genus Obolellina. Canadian Naturalist and Geologist (new series) 6:326–331. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1872. On some fossils from the primordial rocks of Newfoundland. Canadian Naturalist and Geologist (new series) 6:465–479, 7 ﬁg. 
Billings, Elkanah. 1874. Palaeozoic Fossils, vol. 2, Part 1. Canadian Geological Survey. Dawson Brothers. Montreal. 144 p., 9 pl. 
Binnekamp, J. G. 1965. Lower Devonian brachiopods and stratigraphy of North Palencia (Cantabrian Mountains, Spain). Leidse Geologische Mededelingen 33:1–62. 
Bitner, M. A., & Andrzej Pisera. 1979. Brachiopods from the Upper Cretaceous chalk of Mielnik (Eastern Poland). Acta Geologica Polonica 29(1):67–88, pl. 1–7. 
von Bitter, P. H., & R. Ludvigsen. 1979. Formation and function of protegular pitting in some North American acrotretid brachiopods. Palaeontology 22:705–720, 3 pl. 
Bittner, Alexander. 1884. Aus den Salzburger Kalkhochgebirgen. Zur Stellung der Hallstätter Kalke. Verhandlungen der kaiserlich-königlichen geologischen Reichsanstalt 1884(6):99–113. 
Bittner, Alexander. 1887[1888]. Ueber Koninckiniden des alpinen Lias. Jahrbuch der kaiserlich-königlichen geologischen Reichsanstalt 37(2):281–292, pl. 14. 
Bittner, Alexander. 1888. Über das Aufreten von Terebrateln aus der Subfamilie der Centronellinen in der Alpinen Trias. Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologische Reichsanstalt, Verhandlungen 5:125– 128. 
Bittner, Alexander. 1890. Brachiopoden der Alpinen Trias. Abhandlungen der kaiserlich-königlichen geologischen Reichsanstalt 14:1–325, pl. 1–41. 
Bittner, 	Alexander. 1891. Triasbrachiopoden von der Raxalpe und von Wildangebirge bei Hall in Tirol. 
Verhandlungen der kaiserlich-königlichen geologischen Reichsanstalt 1891:55–60. 
Bittner, Alexander. 1892. Brachiopoden der alpinen Trias. Nachtrag I. Abhandlungen der kaiserlichköniglichen geologischen Reichsanstalt 17(2):1–40, pl. 1–4. 
Bittner, Alexander. 1893. Neue Koninckiniden des alpinen Lias. Jahrbuch der kaiserlich-königlichen geologischen Reichsanstalt 43(1):133–144, pl. 4. 
Bittner, Alexander. 1896. Eine neue Form der triadischen Terebratulidengruppe der Neocentronellinen oder Javavellinen. Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologische Reichsanstalt, Verhandlungen 46(4):131–132. 
Bittner, Alexander. 1898. Rhynchonellina Geyeri, ein neuer Brachiopode aus den Gailthaler Alpen. Jahrbuch der kaiserlich-königlichen geologischen Reichsanstalt 47(2):387–392, pl. 11–12. Published for 1897. 
Bittner, Alexander. 1899. Trias Brachiopoda und Lamellibranchiata. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, Palaeontologia Indica (series 15) 3(2):1–76. 
Bittner, Alexander. 1900. Brachiopoden aus der Trias des Bakonyer Waldes. Palaeontologie der Umgebung des Balatonensees. Resultate der wissenschaftlichen Erforschung des Balatonensees 2(1):1–60, 5 pl. 
Bittner, Alexander. 1903. Brachiopoden und Lamellibranchiaten aus der Trias von Bosnien, Dalmatien und Venetian. Geologische Reichsanstalt, Jahrbuch 52(3,4):495–843. Published for 1902. 
Bittner, Alexander. 1912. Brachiopoden aus der Trias des Bakonyer Waldes. Palaontologie der Umgebung des Balatonsees. Paläontologie Anhang. Resultate der Wissenschaftlichen Erforschung des Balatonsees, Wien 1(1):1–60, pl. 1–5. 
de Blainville, H. M. D. 1814. Mémoire sur la classiﬁcation méthodique des animaux mollusques, et établissement d’une nouvelle consideration pour y parvenire. Bulletin des Sciences par la Société Philomatique de Paris 1814:175–180. 
de Blainville, H. M. D. 1824. Mollusques. In F. Cuvier, ed., Dictionnaire des Sciences naturelles, 2nd ed., no. 32, Mollus–Mort. F. G. Levrault. Paris. p. 1–392. 
de Blainville, H. M. D. 1825. Manuel de malacologie et de conchyliologie. F. G. Levrault. Paris. 664 p. 
de Blainville, H. M. D. 1825–1827. Manuel de malacologie et de conchyliologie. F. G. Levrault. Paris-Strasbourg. 1825: viii + 647 p., text; 1827: 649–664, 109 pl. Due to multiple double numbering, the 109 plates are numbered from 1 to 87; this is a rare book with restricted access, not allowed for interlibrary exchanges, but is available to view on line at http://gallica.bnf.fr/ at the website of the Bibliothèque Nationale de France. 
Blakesley, R. W., N. F. Hansen, J. C. Mullikin, P. J. Thomas, J. C. McDowell, B. Maskeri, A. C. Young, B. Benjamin, S. Y. Brooks, B. I. Coleman, J. Gupta, S. L. 
Blochmann, Friedrich. 1892. Untersuchungen über den Bau der Brachiopoden I: Die Anatomie von Crania anomala O.F.M. Gustav Fischer Verlag. Jena. p. 1– 68. 
Blochmann, F. 1898. Die larve von Discinisca (Die Muellersche Brachiopodenlarve). Zoologische Jahrbücher Abteilungen Anatomie und Ontogenie der Tiere 11:417–426. 
Blochmann, Friedrich. 1900. Untersuchungen uber den Bau der Brachiopoden. II. Die Anatomie von Discinisca lamellosa (Broderip) und Lingula anatina (Bruguiere). Gustav Fischer. Jena. p. 69–124. 
Blochmann, F. 1906. Neue Brachiopoden der Valdivia-und Gaussexpeditionen. Zoologischer Anzeiger 30(21-23):690–702, 3 fig. 
Blochmann, F. 1908. Zur Systematik und geographischen Verbreitung der Brachiopoden. Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 90:596– 644, 6 fig., 5 pl. 
Blochmann, F. 1910. New brachiopods from South Australia. Royal Society of South Australia, Transactions and Proceedings 34:90–99, 2 pl. 
Blochmann, F. 1914. Some Australian brachiopods. Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania for 1913:112–115, 3 pl. 
Blodgett, R. B., A. J. Boucot, & W. F. Koch, II. 1988. New occurrences of color patterns in devonian articulate brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 62(1):46–51. 
Blodgett, R. B., & J. G. Johnson, 1994. First recognition of the genus Verneuilia Hall and Clarke (Brachiopoda, Spiriferida) from North America (west-central Alaska). Journal of Paleontology 68(6):1,240–1,242. 
Boeckh, Johann. 1873. Die geologischen Verhältnisse des südlichen Theiles des Bakony. I. Mitteilungen der Jahresbericht der Königlich Ungarischen Geologischen Reichsanstalt 3(1):1–180. 
Boeckh, Johann. 1874. Die geologische Verhältnisse des südlichen Theiles des Bakony. II Theil. Jahresbericht der Koeniglich Ungarischen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, Mitteilungen 3(1):1–180, 7 pl. 
Boehm, G. 1904. Über Tertiäre Brachiopoden von Oamaru, Südinsel Neuseeland. Zeitschrift der Deutschen geologischen Gesellschaft 56:146–150, pl. 15. 
Boehm, J. 1903. Über die Obertriadische fauna der Bäreninsel. Kongliga Svenska Vetenskapsakademien Handlingar 37(3):76 p., 7 pl. 
Boese, E., & M. Schlosser. 1900. Über die mittelliasische Brachiopodenfauna von Südtyrol. Palaeontographica 46:175–212, pl. 17–18. 
Bogoyavlenskaya, V. M, 1991. Brachiopods. In V. N. Puchkov, ed., [Ordovician of the Polar Urals. Palaeontology]. Uralskoye Otdeleniye Akademii NaukSSSR,Sverdlovsk,p. 74–105. InRussian. 
Boll, E. 1856. Die Brachiopoden der Kreideformation in Mecklenburg. Archiv des Vereins der Freunde der Naturgeschichte in Mecklenburg 10:29–48. 
Bolten, J. F. 1798. Museum Boltenianum sive Catalogus cimelorum e tribus regnis naturae quae olim collegerat, part 2. In A. A. H. Lichtenstein & P. F. Röding, eds., Continens Conchylia sive Testacea univalvia, bivalvia & multivalvia, vol. 8. Typis Johan Christi Trapii. Hamburgi,	 199 p. 
Bondarev, V. I. 1968. Stratigraﬁia i Kharakternye Brakhiopody Ordovikskikh Otlozhenii Iuga Novoi Zemli, Ostrova Vaigatch i Severnogo Pai-Khoia [Stratigraphy and characteristic brachiopods of the Ordovician deposits of southern Novaya Zemlya, the island of Vaigach and northern Pai-Khoi]. NauchnoIssledovatel'skii Institut Geologii Arktiki (NIIGA), Trudy (St. Petersburg) 157:3–144, 13 pl. 
Bondarev, V. I., A. Z. Burskii, K. N. Koloskov, & A. B. Nekhorosheva. 1965. Ranneordovikskaia fauna iuga Novoi Zemli i severa Pai-Khoia i ee stratigraﬁcheskoe znachenie [Early Ordovician fauna of southern Novaya Zemlya and northern Pai-Khoia and its stratigraphic signiﬁcance]. Nauchno-Issledovatel'skii Institut Geologii Arktiki (NIIGA), Paleontologiia i Biostratigraﬁia, Uchenye Zapiski 10:15–63, 10 pl. 
Booker, F. W. 1926. The internal structures of some of the Pentameridae of New South Wales. Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales 40:130–146. 
Booker, F. W. 1929. Preliminary note on new subgenera of Productus and Strophalosia from the Branxton District. Royal Society of New South Wales, Journal and Proceedings (Sydney) 63:24–32, 3 pl. 
Booker, F. W. 1930. A review of some of the Permo-Carboniferous Productidae of New South Wales, with a tentative reclassiﬁcation. Royal Society of New South Wales, Journal and Proceedings (Sydney) 64:65–77, 3 pl. 
Booker, F. W. 1932. A new species of Productus from the Lower Bowen series—Queensland. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Queensland 43:66–72. 
Boore, J. L., T. M. Collins, D. Stanton, L. I. Daehler, & 
Borissiak [Borisyak], M. A. 1955. Materialy po stratigraﬁi i fauna ordovikskikh i siluriiskikh otlozhenii central'nogo Kazakhstana [Stratigraphy and fauna of Ordovician and Silurian deposits from the central part of Kazakhstan]. Vsesoiuznyi NauchnoIssledovatel'skii Geologicheskii Institut (VSEGEI). Leningrad. 107 p., 13 pl. 
Borissiak [Borisyak], M. A. 1956. Rod Kassinella [genus Kassinella]. Materiali vesesoyuznogo nauchnoissledovatelskii Geologisckeskova Instituta, Moscow (new series) 12:50–52. In Russian. 
Borman, A. H., E. W. de Jong, R. Thierry, P. Westbroek, & L. Bosch. 1987. Coccolith-associated polysaccharides from cells of Emiliania huxleyi (Haptophycae). Journal of Phycology 23:118–123. 
von Born, I. 1778. Index rerum naturalium Musaei Caeserei Vindobonensis. Pt. I. Testacea. Verzeichnis der natürlichen Seltenheiten des K.K. Naturalien Cabinets zu Wien, 1 Schaltiere. Vindobonae. 458 p., 1 pl. 
Böse, Emil. 1894. Monographie des genus Rhynchonellina Gemm. Palaeontographica 41(1–2):49–80, pl. 6–7. 
Böse, E. 1916. Contributions to the knowledge of Richthofenia in the Permian of west Texas. University of Texas Bulletin 55:50 p. 
Böse, Emil, & Max Schlosser. 1900. Über die mittelliasische Brachiopodenfauna von Südtyrol. Palaeontographica 46(5–6):175–212, pl. 17–18. 
Bosi Vanni, M. R., & A. M. Simmonetta. 1967. Contributo alla conoscenza dell’anatomia ed isologia di Muehlfedtia disculus (Pallas) 1766 (Brachiopoda, Testicardines). Gli apparati lofoforale, digerente, nefridial e reproduttore. Societa Toscana di Scienze Naturali, Memorie (series B) 74B:21–34. 
Bosquet, J. A. H. 1860. Monographie des Brachiopodes fossiles du terrain Crétacé Supérieur du Duché de Limbourg. 1e. Craniadae et Terebratulidae (Subfamilia Thecidiidae). Mémoires pour servir à la description géologique de la Néerlande 3:1–50, pl. 1–5. 
Bosquet, J. A. H. 1862. Notice sur deux nouveaux brachiopodes trouvés dans le terrain Oligocène Tertiaire du Limbourg Néerlandais et du Limbourg Belge. Comptes-Rendus de l’Académie Royale des Sciences 14:6 p., 1 pl. 
Bouchard-Chantereaux, M. 1849. Mémoire sur un nouveau genre de brachiopodes, formant le passage des formes articulées à celles qui ne le sont pas. Annales des Sciences Naturelles 3(12):84–93. 
Boucot, A. J. 1957. A Devonian brachiopod, Cyrtinopsis, redescribed. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 38(1/2):37– 47, 2 pl. 
Boucot, A. J. 1957. Revision of some Silurian and Early Devonian spiriferid genera and erection of Kozlowskiellinae, new subfamily. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 38(5/6):311–334, pl. 1–3. 
Boucot, A. J. 1958. Kozlowskiellina, new name for Kozlowskiella Boucot, 1957. Journal of Paleontology 32(5):1,031. 
Boucot, A. J. 1959. Early Devonian Ambocoeliinae (Brachiopoda). Journal of Paleontology 33(1):16–24, pl. 1–2. 
Boucot, A. J. 1959. A new family and genus of Silurian orthotetacid brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 33(1):25–28, ﬁg. 1–2, pl. 3. 
Boucot, A. J. 1959. Brachiopods of the lower Devonian rocks at Highland Mills, New York. Journal of Paleontology 33(5):727–769, 5 ﬁg., pl. 90–103. 
Boucot, A. J. 1960. Lower Gedinnian Brachiopoda of Belgium. Institut Géologique de l’Université de Louvain, Mémoires 21:283–324, 10 pl. 
Boucot, A. J. 1960. Brachiopoda. In A. J. Boucot, Anders Martinsson, R. Thorsteinsson, O. H. Walliser, H. B. Whittington, & Ellis Yochelson, A late Silurian fauna from the Sutherland River Formation, Devon Island, Canadian Archipelago. Bulletin of the Canadian Geological Survey 65:2–14, pl. 1–3. 
Boucot, A. J. 1960. A new Lower Devonian stropheodontid brachiopod. Journal of Paleontology 34:483–485, pl. 68. 
Boucot, A. J. 1963. The Eospiriferidae. Palaeontology 5(4):682–711, pl. 97–104. 
Boucot, A. J. 1963. The globithyrid facies of the Lower Devonian. Senckenbergiana Lethaia 44:79–84. 
Boucot, A. J. 1964. Callipentamerus, a new genus of brachiopod from the Silurian of Iowa. Journal of Paleontology 38:887–888, 2 pl. 
Boucot, A. J. 1964. A new genus of Silurian atrypacean brachiopod. Quadrangle Map Series Maine Geological Survey 2:105 p., pl. 2. 
Boucot, A. J. 1971. Aenigmastrophia, new genus, a difﬁcult Silurian brachiopod. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 3:155–158, 1 pl. 
Boucot, A. J. 1972. Genus Harringtonina. In W. B. N. Berry & A. J. Boucot, eds., Correlation of the South American Silurian rocks. Geological Society of America Special Paper 133:10–11. 
Boucot, A. J. 1973. Early Paleozoic brachiopods of the Moose River synclinorium, Maine. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper 784:1–81, 23 pl. 
Boucot, A. J. 1975. Evolution and extinction rate controls. Developments in Palaeontology and Stratigraphy 1:427 p., 43 ﬁg., 4 pl. 
Boucot, A. J. 1975. Reclassiﬁcation of Australostrophia mesembria (Brachiopoda, Devonian). Journal of Paleontology 49(4):633–636, 1 pl. 
Boucot, A. J. 1988. Devonian biogeography: An update. Proceedings of the 2nd International Symposium on the Devonian System, Canadian Society of Petroleum Geologists, Memoir 14(III):211–227. 
Boucot, A. J., & T. W. Amsden. 1958. New genera of brachiopods. In T. W. Amsden & A. J. Boucot, Stratigraphy and paleontology of the Hunton Group in the Arbuckle Mountain region, Oklahoma. Bulletin of the Oklahoma Geological Survey 78:159– 170, pl. 14. 
Boucot, A. J., & T. W. Amsden. 1963. Virgianidae, a new family of pentameracean brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 37:296. 
Boucot, A. J., & T. W. Amsden. 1964. Chonostrophiella, a new genus of chonostrophid brachiopod. Journal of Paleontology 38:881–884, pl. 141. 
Boucot, A. J., D. Brookins, W. Forbes, & C. V. Guidotti. 1972. Staurolite Zone Caradoc (Middle–Late Ordovician) age, old world province brachiopods from Penobscot Bay, Maine. Geological Society of America, Bulletin 83(7):1953–1960. 
Boucot, A. J., K. E. Caster, David Ives, & J. A. Talent. 1963. Relationships of a new Lower Devonian terebratuloid (Brachiopoda) from Antarctica. Bulletin of American Paleontology 46(207):81–151, pl. 16–41. 
Boucot, A. J., & K. K. Chiang. 1974. Two new Lower Silurian virgianid (family Pentameridae) brachiopods from the Nonda Formation, northern British Columbia. Journal of Paleontology 48:63–73, 2 pl. 
Boucot, A. J., L. M. Cumming, & H. Jaeger. 1967. Contributions to the age of the Gaspé Sandstone and Gaspé Limestone. Geological Survey of Canada, Paper 67-25:26 p., 3 pl. 
Boucot, A. J., & G. M. Ehlers. 1963. Two new genera of stricklandid brachiopods. Michigan University Museum of Paleontology Contributions 18:47–66, 5 pl. 
Boucot, A. J., & K. L. Gauri. 1966. Quadrikentron (Brachiopoda) a new subgenus of Strophochonetes. Journal of Paleontology 40:1023–1026, pl. 119. 
Boucot, A. J., K. L. Gauri, & J. G. Johnson. 1966. New subfamily Proschizophorinae of the dalmanellid brachiopods. Palaeontologische Zeitschrift 40:155– 172, 4 pl. 
Boucot, A. J., & E. D. Gill. 1956. Australocoelia, a new Lower Devonian brachiopod from South Africa, South America, and Australia. Journal of Paleontology 30(5):1173–1178, pl. 126. 
Boucot, A. J., & C. W. Harper. 1968. Silurian to lower Middle Devonian Chonetacea. Journal of Paleontology 42:143–176, ﬁg. 4, pl. 27–30. 
Boucot, A. J., & J. G. Johnson. 1963. Appendix. In A. J. Boucot, K. E. Caster, David Ives, & J. A. Talent, Relationships of a new Lower Devonian terebratuloid (Brachiopoda) from Antarctica. Bulletin of American Paleontology 46(207):123. 
Boucot, A. J., & J. G. Johnson. 1966. Ehlersella, a new Silurian stricklandiid brachiopod genus. Journal of Paleontology 40:569–572, 2 pl. 
Boucot, A. J., & J. G. Johnson. 1966. Lissocoelina and its homeomorph (Plicocoelina) n. gen. Journal of Paleontology 40:1037–1042, 4 pl. 
Boucot, A. J., & J. G. Johnson. 1967. Silurian and Upper Ordovician brachiopods of the genera Plectatrypa and Spirigerina. Norsk Geologisk Tidsskrift 47:79– 101. 
Boucot, 	A. J., & J. G. Johnson. 1967. Species and distribution of Coelospira (Brachiopoda). Journal of Paleontology 41(5):1226–1241. 
Boucot, A. J., & J. G. Johnson. 1967. Allanetes, a new Lower Devonian chonetid brachiopod genus. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 80(1):141–145, pl. 22. 
Boucot, A. J., & J. G. Johnson. 1968. Brachiopods of the Bois Blanc Formation in New York. U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 584-B:27 p., 8 pl. 
Boucot, A. J., & J. G. Johnson. 1970. Redescription of Clintonella Hall (Silurian, Brachiopoda). Journal of Paleontology 44(5):893–897, pl. 128. 
Boucot, A. J., & J. G. Johnson. 1972. Callicalyptella, a new genus of notanopliid brachiopod from the Devonian of Nevada. Journal of Paleontology 46(2):299–302, 2 pl. 
Boucot, A. J., & J. G. Johnson. 1979. Pentamerinae (Silurian Brachiopoda). Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 163:87–129, 15 pl. 
Boucot, A. J., & J. G. Johnson, & A. G. Link. 1969. Redescription of Aliconchidium (Silurian, Pentameridae) and its variation. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 133:177–183, 3 pl. 
Boucot, A. J., J. G. Johnson, & Madis Rubel. 1971. Descriptions of brachiopod genera of subfamily Virgianinae Boucot and Amsden, 1963. Eeesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia Toimetised, Keemia-Geoloogia 20:271–280, 6 pl. 
Boucot, A. J., J. G. Johnson, & R. Shagam. 1972. Braquiopodos Siluricos de los Andes Meridenos de Venezuela. Memoria IV Congreso Geologico Venezolano, 2. Boletin de Geologia, Publicacion Especial 5. Ministerio de Minas e Hidrocarburos. Caracas. p. 585–727, 34 pl. 
Boucot, A. J., J. G. Johnson, & R. D. Staton. 1964. On some atrypoid, retzioid, and athyridoid Brachiopoda. Journal of Paleontology 38:805–822, ﬁg. 1–6, pl. 125–128. 
Boucot, A. J., J. G. Johnson, & R. D. Staton. 1965. Order Spiriferida. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence. p. 632–667, ﬁg. 518– 542. 
Boucot, A. J., J. G. Johnson, & W. Struve. 1966. Stringocephalus ontogeny and distribution. Journal of Paleontology 40:1349–1364, 3 pl. 
Boucot, A. J., J. G. Johnson, & Zhang Ning. 1988. Silurian (Wenlockian) brachiopods from southeastern California. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 201:103–127. 
Boucot, A. J., & S. R. McCutcheon. 1986. Ziegler’s Blisters in Pentameroides from a lower Silurian fossil locality in the northeastern part of the Mascarene-Nerepis Belt, southern New Brunswick. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences 23:1437–1442. 
Boucot, A. J., & P. R. Racheboeuf. 1987. Paulinella nov. gen., new Devonian terebratuloid (Brachiopoda) from Europe. Geobios 20:97–111, 6 ﬁg., 1 pl. 
Boucot, A. J., & Rong Jia-yu, 1994. Aenigmastrophiidae, new family (Brachiopoda: Silurian). Journal of Paleontology 68:405–407. 
Boucot, A. J., & R. E. Smith. 1978. First upper Silurian fossils from northern Newfoundland. Journal of Paleontology 52:267–274, 2 pl. 
Boucot, A. J., & R. A. Wilson, 1994. Origin and early radiation of terebratuloid brachiopods: Thoughts provoked by Prorensselaeria and Nanothyris. Journal of Paleontology 68(5):1002–1025. 
Boullier, Annick. 1976. Les Térébratulides de l’Oxfordien du Jura et de la bordure sud du Bassin de Paris. Annales Scientiﬁques de l’Université de Besançon (Géologie, series 3) 27:1–457, 212 ﬁg., 25 pl. Also published as a Ph.D. thesis, University of Besançon, 457 p., 25 pl. 
Boullier A., J. H. Delance, C. C. Emig, J. L. d'Hondt, D. Gaspard & B. Laurin, 1986. Les populations de Gryphus vitreus (Brachiopoda) en Corse. Implications paléontologiques. Biostratigr. Paléozoïque, 4, 179-196, 1 Pl.
Bousfield, E. L. 1960. Canadian Atlantic Sea Shells. National Museum of Canada. Ottawa. 72 p., 13 pl. 
Bowen, Z. P. 1966. Boucotella, a new Silurian rhynchonelloid brachiopod genus. Journal of Paleontology 40:186–189. 
Bowen, Z. P. 1968. A guide to New Zealand Recent brachiopods. Tuatara 16(2):127–150, 11 fig. 
Bowen, Z. P., & J. D. Campbell. 1973. Systematics and evolution of the brachiopod genus Rhizothyris in the Oligocene–Miocene of New Zealand. Royal Society of New Zealand, Journal 3(2):141–160, 21 pl. 
Bozzo, M. G., R. Bargalló, M. Durfort, R. Fontarnau, & J. López-Camps. 1983. Ultrastructura de la coberta des oòcits de Terebratula vitrea (Brachiopoda: Testicardina). Butllettí de la Institució Catalana d’Història Natural 49 (Secció de Zoologia, 5):13–18, ﬁg. 1–11. 
Braﬁeld, A. E., & D. J. Solomon. 1972. Oxycaloriﬁc coefﬁcients for animals respiring nitrogenous substrates. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 43A:837–841. 
Branch, G. M. 1981. The biology of limpets: physical factors, energy ﬂow and ecological interactions. Oceanography and Marine Biology: An Annual Review 19:235–380. 
Branco, W. 1879. Der untere Dogger Deutsch-Lothringens. Abhandlungen zur geologischen Spezialkarte von Elsass-Lothringen 2(1):1–160, pl. 1–10. 
Brand, U. 1989. Biogeochemistry of Late Paleozoic North American brachiopods and secular variation of seawater composition. Biogeochemistry 7:159– 193. 
Brand, U. 1989. Global climatic changes during the Devonian-Mississippian: Stable isotope biogeochemistry of brachiopods. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 75:175–191. 
Branisa, Leonardo. 1965. Los fósiles guías de Bolivia. I Paleozoico. Servicio Geológico de Bolivia, Boletín 6:282 p. 
Branson, C. C. 1930. Palaeontology and stratigraphy of the Phosphoria Formation. University of Missouri Studies 5(2):1–99, pl. 1–16. 
Branson, C. C. 1966. New genus of spiriferid brachiopod from Oklahoma and Texas. Oklahoma Geology Notes 26(3):74–78, 1 pl. 
Branson, E. B. 1923. The Devonian of Missouri. Missouri Bureau of Geology and Mines, Second Series, 17(1922):1–129, 276–279. 
Branson, E. B. 1938. Stratigraphy and paleontology of the lower Mississippian of Missouri, part 1. University of Missouri Studies 13(3):1–205, pl. 1– 20. 
Breger, C. L. 1906. On Eodevonaria, a new subgenus of Chonetes. American Journal of Science (series 4) 22:534–536. 
Breivel, I. A. 1959. Spiriferidae & Atrypidae. In A. N. Khodalevich, ed., Brakhiopody i Korally iz Eifelskikh Boksitonosnykh Otlozhenii Vostochnogo Sklona Srednego i Severnogo Urala [Brachiopods and corals of the Bauxite-bearing beds of the central and northern Urals]. Ministerstvo Geologii i Okhrany Nedr SSSR, Uralskoe Geologicheskoe Upravlenie. Moskva. p. 52–73, pl. 24–32. 
Breivel, I. A., & M. G. Breivel. 1976. Genus Losvia. In A. P. Tjazheva, R. A. Zhavoronkova, & A. A. Garifullina, Korally i Brakhiopody Nizhnego Devona Iuzhnogo Urala [Corals and brachiopods of the Lower Devonian of the Southern Urals]. Nauka. Moscow. p. 116–119. 
Breivel, I. A., & M. G. Breivel. 1977. Brakhiopody [Brachiopods]. In T. A. Gorokhova, ed., Biostratigraﬁia i fauna Rannego Devona vostochnogo sklona Urala [Biostratigraphy and fauna of the Early Devonian of the eastern slope of the Urals]. Nedra. Moscow. p. 1–246, 59 pl. 
Breivel, I. A., & M. G. Breivel. 1988. Biostratigraﬁya i brakhiopody Silura vostochnogo sklona Urala [Biostratigraphy and brachiopods from the Silurian of Eastern Urals]. Ministerstvo Geologii SSSR, Uralskoe Proisvodsvennoe Geologicheskoe Obedinenie. “Nedra.” Moscow. 204 p., 42 ﬁg., 57 pl. 
Bremer, K. 1988. The limits of amino acid sequence data in angiosperm phylogenetic reconstruction. Evolution 42:795–803. 
Brice, Denise. 1967. Deux nouvelles espèces de Rhynchonelloidea dans le Dévonien supérieur d’Afghanistan central. Société Géologique du Nord, Annales 87(2):95–105, 1 pl. 
Brice, Denise. 1970. Études paléontologique et stratigraphique du Dévonien de l’Afghanistan. Notes et Mémoires sur le Moyen-Orient 11:1–80, 4 pl. 
Brice, Denise. 1971. Étude paléontologique et stratigraphique du Dévonien de l’Afghanistan, contribution à la connaissance des brachiopodes et des polypiers rugueux. Notes et Mémoirs sur le Moyen-Orient 11:1–364, 59 ﬁg., 20 pl. 
Brice, Denise. 1981. Nouvelles observations sur les Orthida et les Rhynchonellida (Brachiopodes) du Frasnien de Ferques (Boulonnais). Société Géologique du Nord, Annales 100:139–153. 
Brice, Denise. 1981. Les Brachiopodes Pentamerida, Rhynchonellida et Terebratulida. In P. Morzadec & others,La tranchée de laLézais,Emsiensupérieur du massif Armoricain, étude paléontologique. Société Géologique et Minéralogique de Bretagne, Mémoires 24:193–223, 3 pl. 
Brice, Denise. 1982. Eodmitria, genre nouveau de brachiopode Cyrtospiriferidae du Frasnien Inférieur et Moyen. Geobios 15(4):575–581, 1 ﬁg., 1 pl. 
Brice, Denise. 1982. Brachiopodes du Dévonien inférieur et moyen des formations de Blue Fiord et Bird Fiord des îles arctiques canadiennes. Geological Survey of Canada, Bulletin 326:1–175, pl. 1–26. 
Brice, Denise. 1986. Genus Pachancorhynchia. In D. Brice, R. Gourvennec, H. Jahnke, M. Melou, P. R. Racheboeuf, F. Alvarez, & P. Copper, Brachiopodes Articules. In P. R. Racheboeuf, ed., Le Groupe de Liévin. Pridoli-Lochkovien de l’Artois (N. France). Sedimentologie, Paléontologie, Stratigraphie. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque (Lyon) 3:97–142, pl. 11–21. 
Brice, Denise. 1988. Brachiopodes du Dévonien de Ferques (Boulonnais-France). In D. Brice, ed., Le Dévonien de Ferques. Bas-Boulonnais (N. France). Paléontologie-Sédimentologie-Stratigraphie-Tectonique. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque 7:323– 395, pl. 40–45. 
Brice, Denise, 1990. Ellesmerhynchia, a new genus of Rhynchonelloidea brachiopods from Lower (and Middle?) Devonian of Arctic Canada. Géobios 23(6):715–718, 1 pl. 
Brice, Denise, 1991. Précisions nouvelles sur des brachiopodes Pentameroidea et Rhynchonelloidea du Dévonien inférieur du synclinorium de Laval (Massif Armoricain, France). Annales de Paléontologie, Invertébrés 77(1):21–50, 2 pl. 
Brice, Denise, & M. Farsan. 1977 [1976]. Brachiopods from the Upper Devonian of Robat-e-Paï (Afghanistan). Société Géologique du Nord, Annales 96(3):225–232. 
Brice, Denise, & P. Meats. 1972 [1971]. Le genre Ripidiorhynchus Sartenaer, 1966 (Rhynchonellida-Brachiopodes) dans le Dévonien de Ferques (Boulonnais, France). Société Géologique du Nord, Annales 91(4):215–228. 
Brice, Denise, & P. Morzadec. 1983. Rhynchonellida (Brachiopodes) du Dévonien moyen et supérieur de la Rade de Brest (Massif Armoricain). Géobios 16(5):549–581, 3 pl. 
Brill, K. G. 1940. Brachiopods of the Whitehorse Sandstone. In N. D. Newell, The Invertebrate Fauna of the Late Permian Whitehorse Sandstone, Geological Society of America Bulletin 51(2):316– 319, pl. 10. 
Britten, R. J., & E. H. Davidson. 1971. Repetitive and non-repetitive DNA sequences and a speculation on the origins of evolutionary novelty. Journal of Molecular Evolution 46:111–133. 
Britten, R. J., & D. E. Kohne. 1968. Repeated sequences in DNA. Science 161:529–540. 
Brocchi, G. 1814. Conchiologia Fossile Subapennina, 2 vol.Stamperia Reale.Milan. 712 p., 32 pl. 
Broderip, W. J. 1833. Descriptions of some new species of Cuvier’s family of Brachiopoda. Zoological Society of London, Proceedings 1:124–125, pl. 22–23. 
Broderip, W. J. 1833. Description of some species of Cuvier’s Family of Brachiopoda. Zoological Society of London, Proceedings 1:141–144, pl. 23. 
Broecker, W. S. 1989. The salinity contrast between the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans during glacial time. Paleoceanography 4:207–212. 
Broili, Ferdinand. 1916. Die permischen Brachiopoden von Timor. In J. Wanner, ed., Palaeontologie von Timor, no. 7, pt. 12. E. Schweizerbartchen Verlag-Buchhandlung. Stuttgart. 104 p., 13 pl. 
Bromley, R. G., & Finn Surlyk. 1973. Borings produced by brachiopod pedicles, fossil and recent. Lethaia 6:349–365. 
Bronn, H. G. 1832. Die Versteinerungen des Salza-Thales, in Beziehung auf Lill von Lilienbach’s Beschreibung dortiger Gebirgs-Formationen. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geognosie, Geologie und Petrefakten-Kunde 3:150–182. 
Bronn, H. G. 1835. Lethaea Geognostica, oder Abbildungen und Beschreibungen der fuer die 
Gebirgs-Formationen Bezeichnendsten Versteinerungen, 2 vol.Stuttgart. 1,346 p., 47 pl. 
Bronn, H. G. 1837. Lethaea geognostica, vol. 1. E. Schweizerbart. Leipzig. 768 p., 47 pl. 
Bronn, H. G. 1838. Lethaea Geognostica, vol. 2. Stuttgart. p. 545–1346. 
[Bronn, H. G.] 1848. A. d’Orbigny: zoologische und geologische Betrachtungen über die Palliobranchiaten oder Brachiopoden. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geognosie, Geologie und Petrefakten-Kunde 1848:244–248. Authorship of this anonymous review is customarily accepted as inferred from external evidence (ICZN, 1999, Recommendation 51D). 
Bronn, H. G. 1848. Index Palaeontologicus oder Übersicht der bis jetzt bekannten fossilen Organismen, unter Mitwirkung der HH. Prof. H. R. Goppert und Herm. v. Meyer. Erste Abtheilung A. Nomenclator palaeontologicus, in alphabetischer Ordnung. E. Schweitzerbart’sche Verlagshandlung. Stuttgart. vi + LXXXIV + 1382 p. 
Bronn, H. G. 1862. Die Klassen und Ordnungen der Weichthiere (Malacozoa) wissenschaftlich dargestellt in Wort und Bild, vol. 3, part 1, Kopﬂose Weichthiere (Malacazoa Acephala). C. F. Winter’sche Verlagshandlung. Leipzig & Heidelberg. 518 p., 44 pl. 
Brooks, W. K. 1879. The development of Lingula and the systematic position of the Brachiopoda. Johns Hopkins University, Chesapeake Zoology Laboratory, Scientiﬁc Results of the Session of 1878:34–112. 
Brown, I. A. 1953. Permian spirifers from Tasmania. Royal Society of New South Wales, Journal and Proceedings 86:55–63, 2 pl. 
Brown, I. A. 1953. Martinopsis Waagen from the Salt Range, India. Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales 86:100–107, 3 ﬁg., pl. 9. 
Brown, R. A. C. 1952. Carboniferous stratigraphy and paleontology in the Mount Greenock Area, Alberta. Geological Survey of Canada, Memoir 264:1–119, 5 pl. 
Brown, Thomas. 1845. Illustrations of the fossil conchology of Great Britain and Ireland, with descriptions and localities of all species, parts 24–28. Maclachlan and Stuwart, Smith, Elder. Edinburgh & London. p. 117–136. See also Brown, Thomas, 1849, and Sherborn, C. D., 1905. 
Brown, Thomas. 1849. Illustrations of the fossil conchology of Great Britain and Ireland, with descriptions and localities of all species. Maclachlan and Stewart, Smith, Elder. Edinburgh & London. 272 p., 98 pl. Date on publication is 1849 but according to the revision by C. D. Sherborn (1905), of the conchological writings of Captain Thomas Brown, parts 1–8 (pages 1–36) were published in 1837; parts 9–12 (pages 37–52) in 1838; parts 13– 14 (pages 53–60) in 1839; part 15 (pages 61–64) in 1843 (or probably earlier, as was quoted on p. 64 of the Transactions of the Geological Society, i, 1841); parts 16–21 (pages 65–108) in 1843; parts 22–23 (pages 109–116) in 1844; parts 24–28 (pages 117–136) in 1845; and parts 29–35 (pages 137–272) in 1849. Parts 1–12 were published in Edinburgh and sent to Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co. for sale. Parts 13–35 were published in London by Messrs. Smith, Elder & Co. 
Bruegge, N. 1973. Eremithyris N. Gen. (Brachiopoda, Dielasmatidae)—Ein Neues Leitfossil aus den Hauptdolomit des germanischen Zechsteins. Zeitschrift fur geologische Wissenschaften 1(2):195–213. 
Brügge, Norbert. 1977. Silesiathyris n. gen. (Brachiopoda, Zeilleriidae)—ein neues Genus aus dem Unteren Muschelkalk von Górny Slask (VR Polen). Zeitschrift für Geologische Wissenschaften (Berlin) 5(5):663– 675, 3 pl. 
Bruguière, J. G. 1797. Vers, Coquilles, Mollusques et Polypiers. Tableau encyclopédique et méthodique des trois règnes de la nature, vol. 2. Agasse. Paris. pl. 96–314. 
Brunton, C. H. C. 1966. Siliciﬁed productoids from the Visean of County Fermanagh. British Museum (Natural History) Bulletin (Geology) 12(5):175– 243, pl. 1–19. 
Brunton, C. H. C. 1968. Siliciﬁed brachiopods from the Viséan of County Fermanagh. British Museum (Natural History), Bulletin (Geology) 16(1):1–70, pl. 1–9. 
Brunton, C. H. C. 1969. Electron microscopic studies of growth margins of articulate brachiopods. Zeitschrift für Sellforsch 100:189–200. 
Brunton, C. H. C. 1971. An endopunctate rhynchonellid brachiopod from the Viséan of Belgium and Britain. Palaeontology 14(1):95–106, 2 pl. 
Brunton, C. H. C. 1972. The shell structure of chonetacean brachiopods and their ancestors. British Museum (Natural History), Bulletin (Geology) 21(1):1–26, 8 ﬁg., pl. 1–9. 
Brunton, C. H. C. 1979. The Lower Carboniferous brachiopod genus Levitusia Muir-Wood, H. M. and Cooper, G. A., from western Europe and the USSR. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 51(10):1–23, pl. 1–5. 
Brunton, C. H. C. 1980. Type specimens of some Upper Palaeozoic Athyridide brachiopods. British Museum (Natural History), Bulletin (Geology) 34(4):219– 234, 31 ﬁg. 
Brunton, C. H. C. 1982. The functional morphology and paleoecology of the Dinantian brachiopod Levitusia. Lethaia 15(2):149–167. 
Brunton, C. H. C. 1984. Siliciﬁed brachiopods from the Viséan of County Fermanagh, Ireland (III). Rhynchonellids, Spiriferids and Terebratulids. British Museum (Natural History), Bulletin (Geology) 38(2):27–130, 213 ﬁg. 
Brunton, C. H. C. 1988. Some brachiopods from the eastern Mediterranean Sea. Israel Journal of Zoology 35:151–169, 28 fig. 
Brunton, C. H. C, 1991. Shut tightly and protected. In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods through time. A. A. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 197–210. 
Brunton, C. H. C., & Fernando Alvarez. 1989. The relationship between major lamellae and epithelial regressions in some articulate brachiopods. Lethaia 22(3):247–250. 
Brunton, C. H. C., & C. Champion. 1974. A Lower Carboniferous brachiopod fauna from the Manifold Valley, Staffordshire. Palaeontology 17(4):811–840, 5 pl. 
Brunton, C. H. C., L. R. M. Cocks, & S. P. Dance. 1967. Brachiopods in the Linnaean collection. Proceedings of the Linnaean Society of London 178(2):161– 183, 4 pl. 
Brunton, C. H. C., & G. B. Curry. 1979. British brachiopods. Synopses of the British fauna (new series) 17:64 p., 30 ﬁg. 
Brunton, C. H. C., & Norton Hiller, 1990. Late Cainozoic brachiopods from the coast of Namaqualand, South Africa. Palaeontology 33(2):313–342, 11 ﬁg. 
Brunton, C. H. C., & D. E. Lee. 1986. Orbicula Cuvier, 1798 (Brachiopoda): Proposed suppression: Z.N.(S.)2545. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 43(2):210–212. 
Brunton, C. H. C., & D. E. Lee. 1986. Criopus Poli, 1791 and Criopoderma Poli, 1795 (Brachiopoda): Proposed suppression: Z.N.(S.)2546. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 43(2):213–214. 
Brunton, C. H. C., & D. E. Lee. 1986. Crania tuberculata Nilsson, 1826 (Brachiopoda): Proposed conservation by suppression of Craniolites brattenburgicus Schlotheim, 1820. Z.N.(S.)2551. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 43(2):215–217. 
Brunton, C. H. C., & D. I. MacKinnon. 1972. The systematic position of the Jurassic brachiopod Cadomella. Palaeontology 15(3):405–411, 1 fig., pl. 76–78. 
Brunton, C. H. C., & D. J. C. Mundy. 1986. Some Dinantian Chonopectinid Productaceans (Brachiopoda) from the British Isles. Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society 46(1):1–10, ﬁg. 1– 4. 
Brunton, C. H. C., & D. J. C. Mundy. 1988. The occurrence of the Lower Carboniferous linoproductinid brachiopod Vitiliproductus Jin & Liao in Asia, the British Isles and Australia. Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society 47(1):13–20, ﬁg. 1. 
Brunton, C. H. C., & D. J. C. Mundy. 1988. Strophalosiacean and Aulostegacean productoids (Brachiopoda) from the Craven Reef Belt (late Viséan) of North Yorkshire. Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society 47(1):55–88, ﬁg. 1–14. 
Brunton, C. H. C., & D. J. C. Mundy. [with appendix by S. S. Lazarev], 1993. Productellid and plicatiferid (productoid) brachiopods from the Lower Carboniferous of the Craven Reef Belt, North Yorkshire. British Museum (Natural History), Bulletin (Geology) 49(2):99–119, ﬁg. 1–77. 
Brunton, C. H. C., & D. J. C. Mundy, 1994. A new productoid brachiopod from the late Viséan Craven Reef Belt of North Yorkshire. Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society 50(2):119–123. 
Brunton, C. H. C., P. R. Racheboeuf, & D. J. C. Mundy, 1994. Reclassiﬁcation of Semenewia concentrica (de Koninck, 1847) (Brachiopoda, Lower Carboniferous). Geobios 27(1):51–60, ﬁg. 1–3. 
Brunton, C. H. C., & A. Rissoné. 1976. Fusella M’Coy 1844, a problematic brachiopod genus from the Lower Carboniferous. British Museum (Natural History), Bulletin 27(4):275–284, 2 ﬁg., 1 pl. 
Bruton, D. L., & D. A. T. Harper. 1981. Brachiopods and trilobites of the Early Ordovician serpentine Otta Conglomerate, south central Norway. Norsk Geologisk Tidsskrift 61:153–181, pl. 1–5. 
Bublichenko, N. I. 1927. Die Brachiopodenfauna des unteren Palaeozoicum aus der Umgegend des Dorfes Sara-Tschumysch aus den Kohlenbassin von Kusnetsk. Bulletin du Comité Géologique 46(8):979–1008. 
Bublichenko, N. I. 1956. Nekotorye novye predstaviteli brakhiopod Devona i Karbona Rudnogo Altaya i Sary-Arka [Some new representatives of Devonian and Carboniferous brachiopods from Rudno-Altai and Sary-Arka]. Izvestiya Akademiia Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR (Seriya Geologicheskaya) 23:93– 104, pl. 1. 
Bublichenko, N. I. 1971. Brakhiopody nizhnego karbona Rudnogo Altaia (Tarkhanskaya svita) [Lower Carboniferous brachiopods of the Rudny Altai (Tarkham Formation)]. Akademiia Nauka Kazakhskoi CCP. Alma-Ata. 189 p., 25 pl. 
Bublichenko, N. I. 1974. Brakhiopody srednego verkhnego Devona Rudnogo Altaia [The Middle and Upper Devonian Brachiopoda of the Rudny Altai]. Nauka. Alma-Ata. 145 p., 11 pl. 
von Buch, Leopold. 1834. Über Terebrateln, mit einem Versuch sie zu classiﬁciren und zu beschreiben. Physikalische Abhandlungen Königliche Akademie für Wissenchaften aus den Jahre 1833:1–124, pl. 1–3. Although the Abhandlungen cites 1835 as correct date of publication, von Buch's paper was ﬁrst issued in 1834 as a separate that satisﬁes the provisions of the Code (Art. 8, ICZN, 1999). 
von Buch, L. 1835. Über Terebrateln, mit einem Versuch, sie zu classiﬁciren und zu beschreiben. Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin 1833:21–144, 3 pl. 
von Buch, L. 1836. Über das Genus Delthyris. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geognosie, Geologie und Petrefakten Kunde. Stuttgart. p. 175–184. 
von Buch, L. 1837. Über Delthyris oder Spirifer und Orthis. Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften Gelesene, Abhandlungen für 1836:1–80, 2 pl. 
von Buch, C. L. 1838. Ueber Delthyris oder Spirifer und Orthis. Physikalische Abhandlungen der Königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Aus dem Jahre 1871:1–79, pl. 1–2. 
von Buch, Leopold. 1840. Beiträge zur Bestimmung der Gebirgsformationen in Russland. Archiv für Mineralogie, Geognosie, Bergbau und Hüttenkunde 15:3–128, pl. 1–3. Republished under J. Ewald, J. Roth, & W. Dames. 1885. Leopold von Buch’s gesammelte Schriften, vol. 4, no. 2. Reimer. Berlin. p. 566–656, pl. 32–35. 
Buchan, P., L. S. Peck, & N. Tublitz. 1988. A light, portable apparatus for the assessment of invertebrate heart beat rate. Journal of Experimental Biology 136:495–498. 
Buckman, J. 1845. Descriptions of the new species of fossils in the foregoing list. In R. I. Murchison, H. E. Strickland, & J. Buckman, eds., Outline of the Geology of the Neighbourhood of Cheltenham, 2nd ed. J. Murray. London. p. 109, 14 pl. 
Buckman, S. S. 1886. Notes on Jurassic Brachiopoda. Geological Magazine (Decade III, vol. III) 23(5):217–219. 
Buckman, S. S. 1886. Some new species of Brachiopoda, from the Inferior Oolite of the Cotteswolds. Proceedings of the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club 8:38–43, pl. 3. 
Buckman, S. S. 1895. Notes on certain (Jurassic) Brachiopoda. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 51:445–461, 1 pl. 
Buckman, S. S. 1895. The Bajocian of the Mid-Cotteswolds. Quartery Journal of the Geological Society 51(3):388–462, pl. 14. 
Buckman, S. S. 1901. Homoeomorphy among Jurassic Brachiopoda. Proceedings of the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field Club 13(4):231–290, pl. 12–13. 
Buckman, S. S. 1906. Brachiopod homoeomorphy: Pygope, Antinomia, Pygites (with a note by F. A. Bather). Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 62(3):433–455, pl. 41. 
Buckman, S. S. 1906. Brachiopod nomenclature: Epithyris, Hypothyris, Cleiothyris Phillips, 1841. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 7) 18:321–327. 
Buckman, S. S. 1907. Brachiopod nomenclature: The genotype of Terebratula. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 7) 19:525–531, pl. 12. 
Buckman, S. S. 1907. Some species of the genus Cincta. Cotteswold Naturalists Field Club Proceedings 16(1):41–63, pl. 5–6. 
Buckman, S. S. 1907. Brachiopod Morphology: Cincta, Eudesia, and the development of ribs. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 62:338–343. 
Buckman, S. S. 1908. Brachiopod homeomorphy: ‘Spirifer glaber.’ Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 64(253):27–33. 
Buckman, S. S. 1910. On certain Jurassic (‘Inferior Oolite’) species of Ammonites and Brachiopoda. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society 66(1):90–110, pl. 9–12. 
Buckman, S. S. 1914. Genera of some Jurassic Brachiopoda. W. Wesley. London. 2 p. Suppressed under plenary powers, ICZN Opinion 957. 
Buckman, S. S. 1915. The Brachiopoda of the Namyau Beds of Burma: Preliminary notice. Records of the Geological Survey of India 45:75–81. Suppressed under plenary powers, ICZN Opinion 957. 
Buckman, S. S. 1918. The Brachiopoda of the Namyau Beds, Northern Shan States, Burma. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, Palaeontologia Indica (new series) 3(2):1–299, pl. 1–21. Published for 1917. 
Buckman, S. S. 1927. Jurassic chronology, III: Some faunal horizons in Cornbrash. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 83:1–37, 1 pl. 
Buckman, S. S., & J. F. Walker. 1889. On the spinose Rhynchonellae (genus Acanthothyris d’Orbigny), found in England. Report for the Yorkshire Philosophical Society 1888:41–57. 
Buening, Nancy, & S. J. Carlson, 1992. Geochemical investigation of growth in selected Recent articulate brachiopods. Lethaia 25:331–345. 
Bullivant, J. S. 1968. The method of feeding of lophophorates (Bryozoa, Phoronida, Brachiopods). New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 2:135–146. 
Bulman, O. M. B. 1939. Muscle systems of some inarticulate brachiopods. Geological Magazine 76:434–444. 
Burri, Fritz. 1953. Beiträge zur Systematik der Brachiopoden aus der untersten Kreide im westschweizerischen Juragebirge. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 46(2):269–285, pl. 15. 
Burri, Fritz. 1957. Die Rhynchonelliden der Unteren Kreide (Valanginien-Barrémien) im westschweizerischen Juragebirge. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 49(2):599–702, pl. 1–15. Published for 1956. 
Butts, Charles. 1926. The Paleozoic rocks. In G. I. Adams, Charles Butts, L. W. Stephenson, & C. W. Cooke, Geology of Alabama. Alabama Geological Survey Special Report 14:41–230. 
Butts, Charles. 1942. Geology of the Appalachian Valley in Virginia, part 2. Virginia Geological Survey Bulletin 52:pl. 41–97. 
Caldwell, F. E. S. 1934. Studies in the Aymestry. Abs. Diss., University of Cambridge, 1933–1934. Cambridge. p. 56. 
Caldwell, W. 1882. Preliminary notes on the structure, development, and affinities of Phoronis. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London 34:371–383. 
Calvin, S. 1878. On some dark shale recently discovered below the Devonian Limestones, at Independence, Iowa; with a notice of its fossils and description of new species. United States Geological Survey of the Territories Bulletin 4(3):725–730. Also published in the American Journal of Science (series 3) 15:460–462. 
Calvin, S. 1883. On the fauna found at Lime Creek, Iowa, and its relation to other geological faunas. American Journal of Science (3rd series) 25:432–436. 
Calzada, Sebastián. 1985. Braquiópodos del Hauteriviense de Fortuna (Prov. Murcia, España). Bolletino della Societá Paleontologica Italiana 23(1):75–90, pl. 1–2. Published April 1985, for 1984. See also Calzada Badía, Sebastián. 
Calzada, Sebastián, & Andrés Pocoví. 1980. Braquiópodos senonienses de la Sierra del Mont-Roig (Prepirineo de Lérida). Boletín de la Real Sociedad Española de Historia Natural (Sección Geológica) 78(1–2):5–19, 1 folded map. See also Calzada Badía, Sebastián. 
Calzada Badía, Sebastián. 1974. Almerarhynchia n. gen. virgiliana n. sp. del Maastrichtiense de Figols, Prepirineo catalán. Acta Geologica Hispanica 9(3):92–97. See also Calzada, Sebastián. 
Calzada Badía, Sebastián. 1975. Rhynchonella sardanyolae = Viarhynchia n. gen. cerdanyolae (Bataller, 1947) del Cretácico superior (Prepirineo catalán). Acta Geológica Hispanica 9(5):169–173. Published for 1974. See also Calzada, Sebastián. 
Calzada Badia, S. 1984. Notas sobre Braquiópodos Miocenicos. Trabajos del Museo Geológico del Seminario Conciliar de Barcelona 214:14. See also Calzada, Sebastián. 
Calzada Badia, S. 1984. Ortholina, n. gen. (Brachiopoda, Cancellothyridacea, Cretacico sup., Pirineos). Acta Geológica Hispanica 19(1):5–10. See also Calzada, Sebastián. 
Calzada Badia, S. 1985. Braquiópodos del Hauteriviense de Fortuna (Prov. Murcia, España). Società Paleontologica Italiana, Bollettino 23(1):75–90, 2 pl. See also Calzada, Sebastián. 
Calzada Badia, S. 1987. Un nuevo genero de braquiópodos eocretacicos. Revue de Paléobiologie 6(2):321–324. See also Calzada, Sebastián. 
Calzada Badia, S, 1994. Revision de Terebratula sampelayoi, braquiópodo del Eoceno catalán. Batalleria 4:41–44. See also Calzada, Sebastián. 
Calzada Badia, S., B. Peybernes, F. Kamoun, & M. B. Youssef,	 1994. Tunethyris, un nouveau genre de brachiopode du trias de Tunisie centrale. Revue de Paléobiologie 13(1):117–124. See also Calzada, Sebastián. 
Calzada Badia, S., J. Seguier, & Y. Tambareau. 1988. Leymerithyris n. gen. montolearensis (Leymerie, 1846), Brachiopode de l’Ilerdien Circum-Pyrénéen. Implications chronostratigraphiques et paléoécologiques. Société d’Études Scientiﬁques de l’Aude, Bulletin 88:37–43, 1 pl. See also Calzada, Sebastián. 
Campbell, J. D. 1968. Rastelligera (Brachiopoda) of the Upper Triassic of New Zealand. Royal Society of New Zealand, Transactions 6(3):23–37, 2 ﬁg., 4 pl. 
Campbell, J. D., & C. A. Fleming. 1981. Brachiopoda from Fiordland, New Zealand, collected during the Golden Hind Expedition, 1946. New Zealand Journal of Zoology 8:145–155, 36 fig. 
Campbell, K. S. W. 1953. The fauna of the Permo-Carboniferous Ingelara Beds of Queensland. Queensland University, Department of Geology, Paper 4(3):1–44, 4 ﬁg., pl. 1–7. 
Campbell, K. S. W. 1957. A Lower Carboniferous brachiopod-coral fauna from New South Wales. Journal of Paleontology 31(1):34–98, 27 ﬁg., pl. 11–17. 
Campbell, K. S. W. 1959. The Martinioposis-like spiriferids of the Queensland Permian. Palaeontology 1:333–350, pl. 56–57. 
Campbell, K. S. W. 1959. The type species of three upper Paleozoic punctate spiriferoids. Palaeontology 1:351–363, 6 ﬁg., pl. 58–60. 
Campbell, K. S. W. 1961. Carboniferous fossils from the Kuttung rocks of New South Wales. Palaeontology 4:428–474, pl. 53–63. 
Campbell, K. S. W. 1961. New species of the Permian spiriferoids Ingelarella and Notospirifer from Queensland and their stratigraphic implications. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 117:159–192, 13 ﬁg., pl. 23–28. 
Campbell, K. S. W. 1965. Australian Permian terebratuloids. Bureau of Mineral Resources (BMR), Australian Geology and Geophysics, Bulletin 68:114 p., 17 pl. 
Campbell, K. S. W., & B. D. E. Chatterton. 1979. Coelospira: do its double spires imply a double lophophore? Alcheringa 3:209–223, ﬁg. 1–7. 
Campbell, K. S. W., & B. A. Engel. 1963. The faunas of the Tournaisian Tulcumba Sandstone and its members in the Werrie and Belvue synclines, New South Wales. Journal of the Geological Society of Australia 10(1):55–122, pl. 1–9. 
Campbell, K. S. W., & J. A. Talent. 1967. Malurostrophia, a new genus of stropheodontid brachiopod from the Devonian of Australia. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Australia 80:309–330, pl. 1–4. 
Caneva, George. 1906. Uber die Bellerophonkalkfauna zur frage der Perm-Triasgrenzen. Neues Jahrbuch fur Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaontologie Abhandlungen 1:52–60. 
Carapezza, E., & L. F. Schopen. 1897. Sopra alcune nuove rhynchonelline della Sicilia. Giornale di Scienze Naturali ed Economiche di Palermo 21:215[245]–251, pl. 1–4. Published for 1896. 
Carls, P. 1969. Die Conodonten des tieferen Unter-Devons der Guadarrama (Mittel-Spanien) und die Stellung des Grenzbereiches Lochkovium/Pragium nach der rheinischen Gliederung. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 50(4):303–355, 4 pl. 
Carls, Peter. 1974. Die Proschizophoriinae (Brachiopoda; Silurium–Devon) der Ostlichen Iberischen Ketten (Spanien). Senckenbergiana Lethaea 55:153–227, 13 pl. 
Carls, P. 1985. Howellella (Hysterohowellella) knetschi (Brachiopoda, Spiriferacea) aus dem tiefen unter-Gedinnium Keltiberiens. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 65(4/6):297–326, 2 pl. 
Carls, P., H. Meyn, & J. Vespermann, 1993. Lebensraum, Entstehung und Nachfahren von Howellella (Iberohowellella) hollmanni n. sg., n. sp. (Spiriferacea; Lochkovium, Unter-Devon). Senckenbergiana Lethaea 73(2):227–267, 6 pl. 
Carlson, S. J. 1989. The articulate brachiopod hinge mechanism: morphological and functional variation. Paleobiology 15(4):364–386, 13 ﬁg. 
Carlson, S. J, 1991. Phylogenetic relationships among brachiopod higher taxa. In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods Through Time. A. A. Balkema. Rotterdam-Brookﬁeld. p. 3–10. 
Carlson, S. J, 1993. Investigating brachiopod phylogeny and classiﬁcation—response to Popov et al, 1993. Lethaia 26:383–384. 
Carlson, S. J, 1993. Phylogeny and evolution of “pentameride” brachiopods. Palaeontology 36(4):807–837, 10 ﬁg. 
Carlson, S. J, 1994. Investigating brachiopod phylogeny and classification—A response to Popov et al, 1993. Lethaia 26:383–384. 
Carpenter, W. B. 1851. On the intimate structure of shells of Brachiopoda. In T. Davidson, British Fossil Brachiopoda. Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society 1:22–40. 
Carpenter, [W. B.], J. G. Jeffreys, & [C.] W. Thomson. 1870. Preliminary Report of the scientiﬁc exploration of the deep sea in H. M. Surveying-vessel ‘Porcupine,’ during the summer of 1869. Proceedings of the Royal Society 18(121):397–492, pl. 4–7. 
Carter, J. L. 1967. An unusual spiriferacean brachiopod from the Barnett Formation (Mississippian) of central Texas. Journal of Paleontology 41:587–594. 
Carter, J. L. 1967. Mississippian brachiopods from the Chappel Limestone of central Texas. Bulletins of American Paleontology 53(238):248–488, fig. 1– 56, 33 pl. 
Carter, J. L. 1968. New genera and species of early Mississippian brachiopods from the Burlington Limestone. Journal of Paleontology 42:1140–1152, ﬁg. 1, pl. 145–148. 
Carter, J. L. 1971. New Early Mississippian siliciﬁed brachiopods from central Iowa. In J. T. Dutro Jr., ed., Paleozoic Perspectives: A Paleontological Tribute to G. A. Cooper. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 3:245–255, 2 ﬁg., 2 pl. 
Carter, J. L. 1972. Early Mississippian brachiopods from the Gilmore City Limestone of Iowa. Journal of Paleontology 46(4):473–491. 
Carter, J. L. 1972. Two new genera of lamellose spiriferacean brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 46:729–734, 1 pl. 
Carter, J. L. 1974. New genera of spiriferid and brachythyridid brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 48:674–696, 4 ﬁg., 4 pl. 
Carter, J. L. 1983. New brachiopods from the Gilmore City Limestone (Mississippian) of northcentral Iowa. Annals of Carnegie Museum 52:59–78, 3 ﬁg., 3 pl. 
Carter, J. L. 1985. The Lower Mississippian brachiopod genus Punctothyris Hyde is not endopunctate. Annals of Carnegie Museum 54:375–391, 7 ﬁg. 
Carter, J. L. 1987. Lower Carboniferous brachiopods from the Banff Formation of western Alberta. Geological Survey of Canada, Bulletin 378:183 p., 46 ﬁg., 29 pl. 
Carter, J. L. 1988. Early Mississippian brachiopods from the Glen Park Formation of Illinois and Missouri. Bulletin of the Carnegie Museum of Natural History 27:1–82, ﬁg. 1–30. 
Carter, J. L, 1990. New brachiopods (Brachiopoda, Articulata) from the late Osagean of the upper Mississippi valley. Annals of the Carnegie Museum 59(3):219–247, ﬁg. 1–11. 
Carter, J. L, 1991. Validation of the genus Rowleyella Weller, 1911, and description of a new genus (Brachiopoda: Athyridida). Annals of the Carnegie Museum 60(1):83–91. 
Carter, J. L, 1991. A new aulostegid (Brachiopoda; Aulostegoidea) from the Lower Mississippian of north central Iowa. Annals of the Carnegie Museum 60(4):359–363, ﬁg. 1–11. 
Carter, J. L, 1992. New genera of Lower Carboniferous spiriferid brachiopods (Brachiopoda. Spiriferida). Annals of Carnegie Museum 61(4):327–338, 6 ﬁg. 
Carter, J. L., J. G. Johnson, Rémy Gourvennec, & Hou Hong-fei, 1994. A revised classification of the spiriferid brachiopods. Annals of Carnegie Museum 63:327–374. 
Caryl, Anthony, 1992. DNA ﬁngerprinting of brachiopod DNA. Unpublished Honours Bachelor of Science thesis. University of Glasgow. 37 p. 
Casey, Raymond. 1961. The stratigraphical paleontology of the Lower Greensand. Palaeontology 3(4):487– 621, 14 ﬁg., pl. 77–84. 
Caster, K. E. 1939. A Devonian fauna from Colombia. Bulletin of American Paleontology 24:1–218, pl. 1– 14.
Caster, K. E. 1945. New names for two homonyms. Journal of Paleontology 19:319. 
Catullo, T. A. 1827. Saggio di Zoologia fossile. Dalla Tipograﬁa del Seminario. Padova. 348 p., 8 pl. 
Catullo, T. A. 1851. On the Epiolitic Rocks of the Venetian Alps. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 7:66–76. 
Catzigras, F. 1948. Sur une espèce hauterivienne de térébratulides suisse et mediterranéenne. Société géologique de France, Bulletin (series 5) 18(6/7):391–394. 
Chan Li-pei. 1979. Brachiopoda. In Hou Hong-fei, Chan Li-pei,&ChenBin-wei,eds.,The CoalBearing Strata and Fossils of Late Permian from Guangtung. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 61–100, ﬁg. 8–20, pl. 4–13. In Chinese, with table of contents in English. 
Chan Li-Pei, & Li Li. 1962. Early Permian Brachiopods from the Mao-Kau Formation in the eastern part of Chen-Lin. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 10:472–501, 4 pl. 
Chang Mei-Li. 1981. Hirnantia fauna of the Upper Ordovician of Yichang, Hubei. Acta Paleontologica Sinica 20(6):577–566, 1 pl. 
Chang Mei-Li. 1987. Fossil Brachiopoda from Chihsia Formation, Anqing, Anhui. Acta Paleontologica Sinica 26(6):753–766, 2 pl. 
Chao Y. T. 1927. Brachiopod fauna of the Chihsia Limestone. Geological Society of China Bulletin 6(2):83–120, pl. 1–2. 
Chao Y. T. 1927. Productidae of China, part 1: Producti. Palaeontologia Sinica (series B) 5(2):192 p., 7 ﬁg., 16 pl. In English. 
Chao, Y. T. 1928. Productidae of China. Part II, Chonetinae, Productinae and Richthofeniinae. Palaeontologica Sinica (series B) 5(3):103 p., 6 pl. 
Chao Yatseng. 1929. Carboniferous and Permian spiriferids of China. Palaeontologia Sinica (series B) 11(1):1–101, 20 ﬁg., 11 pl. 
Chapman, B. E., & J. R. Richardson. 1981. Recent species of Neothyris (Brachiopoda: Terebratellinae). New Zealand Journal of Zoology 8:157–161, 2 fig. 
Chapman, F. 1905. New or little-known Victorian fossils in the National Museum, Melbourne. Part VI. Notes on Devonian spirifers. Royal Society of Victoria, Proceedings 18:16–19, pl. 5. 
Chapman, F. 1911. On a trilobite fauna of Upper Cambrian age (Olenus Series) in N.E. Gippsland, Victoria. New or little known Victoria fossils in the National Museum, Part 12. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 23:305–323, pl. 59–61. 
Chapman, F. 1913. Description of new and rare fossils obtained by deep boring in the Mallee. Royal Society of Victoria, Proceedings 26(1):165–191, pl. 16–19. 
Chapman, F. 1935. Primitive fossils, possible atrematous and neotrematous Brachiopoda from the Vindhyans of India. Records of the Geological Survey of India, v. 69, p. 109-120, pl. 1-2.
Chapman, Frederick, & Irene Crespin. 1923. The Austral Rhynchonellacea of the “Nigricans Series,” with a special description of the new genus Tegulorhynchia. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 35:170–193, pl. 11–13. 
Charlesworth, E. 1837. Observations upon Voluta lamberti, with description of a gigantic species of Terebratula from the coralline crag. Magazine of Natural History and Journal of Zoology, Botany, Mineralogy, Geology and Meteorology (series 2) 1:90–97. 
Chatterton, B. D. E. 1973. Brachiopods of the Murrumbidgee Group, Taemas, New South Wales. Bureau of Mineral Resources Bulletin of Australian Geology and Geophysics 137:1–146, pl. 1–35. von Chemnitz, J. H. 1784. Brachiopoda, Band VII. In F. H. W. Martini & J. H. von Chemnitz, Neues Systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet. Nürnberg. 
Chen Jun-Yuan, Hou Xianguang, & B. D. Erdtmann. 1989. New soft-bodied fossil fauna near the base of the Cambrian System at Chengjiang, Eastern Yunnan, China. In Chinese Academy of Sciences, Developments in Geoscience. Science Press. Beijing. p. 265–278. 
Chen Yong-ming. 1983. New advance in the study of Triassic brachiopods in Tulong District of Nyalam County, Xizang (Tibet). In Contribution to the geology of Qinghai-Xizang (Tibet) Plateau, vol. 11. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 145–155, pl. 1. In Chinese with English abstract. 
Chen Yong-ming, Rao Rong-biao, Zou Ding-bang, & Pan Yung-tan. 1986. [New information on the Brachiopoda fauna from the Upper Triassic Bolila Formation of East Xizang (Tibet)]. Bulletin of the Chengdu Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources 7:69–84, 2 pl. In Chinese with English summary. 
Chen Yuan-ren. 1978. Leiorhynchus orientalis sp. nov., p. 326; Genus Septalariopsis, p. 331–332; Genus Striatopugnax, p. 322–323; Genus Pseudoyunnanella, p. 336–337; Genus Beichuanella, p. 338–341; Genus Zhonghuacoelia, p. 361. In Xu Q., Wan Z., & Chen Yuan-R., [Phylum Brachiopoda], Atlas of Fossils of Southwest China, Sichuan Volume, Part 1: from Sinian to Devonian. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. In Chinese. 
Chen Yuan-ren. 1978. [Some Problems on the Devonian System of Longmenshan, Sichuan]. In Symposium on the Devonian System of South China. Geological Press. Beijing. p. 104–122. In Chinese. 
Chen Yuan-ren. 1979. [The fossil brachiopods from the Tudiling Member of the Early Devonian (Bailiuping Formation) in the Longmenshan area, northwestern Sichuan, and their stratigraphic significance]. Journal of the Chengdu College of Geology 1978:1– 49, 11 pl. In Chinese, with English abstract. 
Chen Yuan-ren. 1983. Devonian atrypoids (brachiopods) from the Longmenshan area, northwestern Sichuan. In Tingdong Li, ed., Contribution to the Geology of the Qinghai-Xizang (Tibet) Plateau, 2, Stratigraphy and paleontology. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 265–338, pl. 24–33. 
Chen Yuan-ren. 1984. Brachiopods from the Upper Devonian Tuqiaozi Member of the Longmenshan area (Sichuan, China). Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 184(5–6):95–166, 15 pl. 
Chen Yuan-ren. 1988. Succession of fossil communities. Daobao Chengdu Institute of Geology 15:1–21. 
Chen Yuan-ren. 1988. The succession of Orientospirifer-Neoathyrisina Community from the early lower Devonian of Longmenshan area Sichuan. Journal of Chengdu College of Geology 15(1):36–49. In Chinese with English abstract. 
Chen Yuan-ren, 1990. Brachiopod fauna from Tudiling Member of Bailiuping Formation (Early Devonian) in the Longmenshan area of Sichuan, China. Professional Papers of Stratigraphy and Palaeontology 23:229–271, 5 pl. 
Chen Yuan-ren, & Wan Zheng-quan. 1978. Brachiopoda. In Xu Qing-jian, Wan Zheng-quan, & Chen Yuan-ren, Paleontological Atlas of Southern China, Sichuan Province, Sinian-Devonian, vol. 1. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 284–381. In Chinese. 
Chen Yuan-ren, & Wan Zheng-quan. 1980. Genus Athyrisinoidea. In Wan Zheng-quan, New observation on the Devonian “Ganxi Formation” in the northern part of the Longmenshan range, Sichuan Province, with comment on the boundary between Middle and Lower Devonian. Professional Papers of Stratigraphy and Palaeontology 9:89–120, pl. 26–37. 
Cherkesova, S. V. 1973. Vaskuliarnaia sistema pentamerid [Vascular system in pentamerids]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1973(4):25–34. See also Tcherkesova, S. V. 
Cherkesova, S. V. 1976. O morfologii spiriferid [Spiriferid morphology]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1976(3):87–101. 
Cherkesova, S. V. 1980. Novye Devonskie vidy Biconostrophia Novoi Zemli [New Devonian species of Biconostrophia from Novaya Zemlya]. Ezhegodnik Vsesoiuznogo Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva 23:171–183, 3 pl. See also Tcherkesova, S. V. 
Cherkesova, S. V, 1991. Novye Rannedevonskie Spiriferidy Taimyra [New Eodevonian spiriferids from Taymir]. In V. I. Bondarev, ed., Stratigraﬁya i Paleontologiya Paleozoy Arktiki [Stratigraphy and Paleontology of the Paleozoic of the Arctic]. Ministersvo Geologii SSSR. Leningrad. p. 91–103, 2 pl. 
Chernyshev, B. B. 1937. Siluriiskie brakhiopody Mongolii i Tuvy [The Silurian brachiopods of Mongolia and Tuva]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, NauchnoIssledovatel’skii Komitet Mnr, Mongol’skoi Komissii, Trudy 29:1–94, 5 pl. 
Chernyshev, F. N., & N. N. Iakovlev. 1898. Fauna izvestiakov mysa Grebenia na Vaigache i r. Nekhvatovoi na Novoi Zemle [Description of the faunas from the mountains of Vaigach and the Nekhvatovoi river on Novaya Zemlya]. Izvestiia Geologicheskogo Komiteta (Leningrad) [Comité Géologique Bulletin] 17(8):337–380. 
Chernyshev [Chernyschev], T. N. 1885. Die Fauna des unteren Devon am West-Abhange des Urals. Trudy Geologicheskogo Komiteta [Mémoires du Comité Géologique] 3(1):1–107, pl. 1–9. 
Chernyshev [Chernyschev], T. N. 1887. Des mittleren und oberen Devon am West-Abhange des Urals. Mémoires du Comité Géologique 3(3):1–208, 14 pl. 
Chernyshev [Chernyschev], T. N. 1893. Die Fauna des unteren Devon am Ostabhange des Urals. Trudy Geologicheskogo Komiteta [Mémoires du Comité Géologique] 4:1–221, pl. 1–14. 
Chernyshev [Chernyschev], T. N. 1902. Die obercarbonischen Brachiopoden des Ural und des Timan. Mémoires du Comité Géologique 16(2):1– 749, 63 pl., atlas. In Russian and German. 
Chernyshev [Chernyschev], T. N. 1914. Fauna Verkhnepaleozoiskikh Otlozhenii Darvaza, vyp. 1 [Die Fauna der ober-paläozoischen Ablagerungen des Darvas, leiferung I]. Trudy Geologicheskogo Komiteta [Comité Géologie Mémoire] 104:1–66, pl. 1–10. 
Chernyshev [Chernyschev], T. N., & N. N. Iakovlev. 1898. Fauna izvestiakov mysa Greben na Vaigatche i r, Nekratovoi na Novoi Zemlie [Description of the faunas from the mountains of Vaigach and the Nekhvatovoi river on Novaya Zemlya]. Izvestyia geologicheskogo Komiteta 17(8):337–380. 
Chernyshev [Chernyschev], T. N., & P. I. Stepanov. 1916. Obercarbonfauna von König Oscars und Heibergs Land. Videnskabs-Selskabet Kristiania, Report of the Second Norwegian Arctic expedition in the “Fram” 1898–1902(34):1–67, 12 pl. 
Chernyshev [Chernyschev], T. N., & P. I. Stepanov. 1916. Verkhnekamenougol’naia fauna s zemli korolia Oskara i zemlii Geiberga [Upper Carboniferous fauna from King Oscar Island and Heiberg Island]. Materiali dlya Geologii Rossii 27:3–105. 
Chernyshev, V. V. 1937. Siluriiskie Brakhiopody Mongolii i Tuvy [Silurian brachiopods of Mongolia and Tuva]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, NauchnoIssledovatel'skii Komitet Mnr, Mongol'skoi Komissii, Trudy 29(5):1–94, 5 pl. 
Childs, Alan. 1969. Upper Jurassic rhynchonellid brachiopods from Northwesten Europe. British Museum (Natural History), Bulletin (Geology), Supplement 6:1–119, pl. 1–12. 
Ching [Jin] Yu-gan. 1963. Urushtenia from the Lower Permian of China. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 11:24–31, 2 pl. See also Jin Yu-gan. 
Ching [Jin] Yu-gan, & Feng Bing-xing. 1977. Upper Triassic brachiopod fauna from the area in the east of the Hengduan Mountains, Western Yunnan. In Mesozoic Fossils from Yunnan, China, Fasc. 2. Science Press. Beijing. p. 39–69, pl. 1–6. In Chinese. See also Jin Yu-gan. 
Ching [Jin] Yu-gan, & Hu Shi-zhong. 1982. Phylum Brachiopoda. In Wang Guo-ping, Liu Qing-zhao, Ching Yu-kan, Hu Shi-zhong, Liang Wen-ping, & Liao Zhuo-ting, Paleontological Atlas of East China (Late Paleozoic), vol. 2. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 186–256, pl. 74–102. In Chinese. See also Jin Yu-gan. 
Ching [Jin] Yu-gan, & Liao Zhao-ting. 1974. Brachiopoda (Carboniferous). In Nanking Institute of Geology and Paleontology, Academia Sinica, ed., A Handbook of the Stratigraphy and Palaeontology in Southwest China. Scientiﬁc Press. Beijing. p. 275– 283, pl. 142–147. In Chinese. See also Jin Yu-gan. 
Ching [Jin] Yu-gan, & Liao Zhuo-ting. 1974. [A handbook of the stratigraphy and paleontology in southwestern China]. Science Press. Beijing. 454 p., 202 pl. In Chinese. See also Jin Yu-gan. 
Ching [Jin] Yu-gan, Liao Zhuo-ting, & Fang Bing-xing. 1974. Permian brachiopods. In Nanking Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Academia Sinica, Science Press. Beijing. p. 308–313, pl. 162–165. In Chinese. See also Jin Yu-gan. 
Ching [Jin] Yu-gan, Liao Zhao-ting, & Hou Hong-fei. 1974. Brachiopoda (Permian). In Nanking Institute of Geology and Paleontology, Academia Sinica, ed., A Handbook of the Stratigraphy and Palaeontology in Southwest China. Scientiﬁc Press. Beijing. p. 308– 314. In Chinese. See also Jin Yu-gan and Jing Yugan. 
Ching [Jin] Yu-gan, Sun Don-li, & Rong Jia-yu. 1976. Mesozoic and Cenozoic Brachiopods from the Mount Jolmo Lungma Region. In A Report of Scientiﬁc Expedition in the Mount Jolmo Lungma Region (1966–1968). (Palaeontology), Fasc. II. Science Press. Beijing. p. 271–346, pl. 1–10. In Chinese. See also Jin Yu-gan. 
Ching [Jin] Yu-gan, Sun Dong-li, & Ye Song-ling. 1979. [Brachiopods]. In Xi Bei-di, Sheng Qu-gu, Ce Wu-tu, Feng Qing-hai, & Ce Yi, eds., [Paleontological Atlas of Northwestern China, Qinghai Province (Lower Paleozoic–Cenozoic), vol. 1]. Nanjing Institute of Geology and Paleontology, Academia Sinica & Institute of Geological Science, Qinghai Province. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. 393 p., 96 pl. In Chinese. See also Jin Yu-gan. 
Ching [Jin] Yu-gan, & Yang De-li. 1977. Phylum Brachiopoda. In Yang De-li, Ni Shi-zhao, Chang Meili, & Zhao Ru-xuan, Palaeontologic Atlas of Central South China, vol. 2. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 303–470. In Chinese. See also Jin Yu-gan. 
Ching [Jin] Yu-gan, Ye Song-ling, Xu Han-kui, & Sun Dong-li. 1979. Brachiopoda. In Paleontological Atlas of Northwest China (Fascicle Qinghai) (I) (Cephalopoda, Brachiopoda, Lamellibranchiata). Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Academia Sinica & Institute of Geological Science, Qinghai Province. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 60–217, pl. 18–57. In Chinese. See also Jin Yu-gan. 
Chiplonker, C. W. 1938. Rhynchonellids from the Bagh beds. Proceedings of the Indian Academy of Sciences (series B) 7(6):300–316, pl. 30. 
Chorowicz, Jean, & Geneviève Termier. 1975. Une faunule siliciﬁée nouvelle dans le Trias moyen de la Svilaja (Yougoslavie). Annales de la Société géologique du Nord 95(4):231–242, pl. 20–21. 
Chu Chao-ling. 1960. Cambrian trilobites from the southern Chilien Mountains. Geological Gazetteer of Chilien Mountains 4(1)53–68. 
Chu S. 1933. Corals and brachiopods of the Kinling limestone. National Research Institute of Geology, Academia Sinica, Monograph (series A) 2:1–73, 5 pl. 
Chu Xiang-shui. 1974. Brachiopoda. In Fang Run-sen & Chu Xiang-shui, Atlas of fossils from Yunnan, vol. 1. Yunnan People’s Press. Yunnan. p. 281–480, pl. 162–165. In Chinese. 
Chu Xiang-Shui. 1974. Genus Ectatoglossa. In Fang Run-Sen, & Chu Xiang-Shui, [Brachiopoda]. In [Atlas of fossils from Yunnan], vol. 2. Yunnan Peoples Press. Kunming. p. 419. 
Chuang S. H. 1956. The ciliary feeding mechanisms of Lingula unguis (L.) (Brachiopoda). Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 127(2):167–189. 
Chuang S. H. 1959. The breeding season of the brachiopod Lingula unguis (L.). Biological Bulletin, Marine Biology Laboratory, Woods Hole, Massachusetts 117(2):202–207. 
Chuang S. H. 1959. The structure and function of the alimentary canal in Lingula unguis (L.) Brachiopoda. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 132:283–311. 
Chuang S. H. 1960. An anatomical, histological and histochemical study of the gut of the brachiopod Crania anomala. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science 101:9–18. 
Chuang S. H. 1961. Growth of the postlarval shell in Lingula unguis (L.) (Brachiopoda). Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 137(2):299–310. 
Chuang S. H. 1968. The larvae of a discinid (Inarticulata, Brachiopoda). Biological Bulletin 135:263–272. 
Chuang S. H. 1971. New interpretation of the morphology of Schizambon australis Ulrich and Cooper (Ordovician siphonotretid inarticulate brachiopod). Journal of Paleontology 45:824–832, 3 ﬁg., 1 pl. 
Chuang S. H. 1971. The morphology and paleobiology of Trematis elliptopora Cooper (Inarticulata, Brachiopoda). Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 3:93–100, 1 ﬁg., 2 pl. 
Chuang S. H. 1973. The inarticulate brachiopod larvae of the International Indian Ocean Expedition. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of India 15:538–544. 
Chuang S. H. 1974. Observations on the ciliary feeding mechanisms of the brachiopod Crania anomala. Journal of the Zoological Society of London 173:441–449. 
Chuang S. H. 1977. Larval development in Discinisca (inarticulate brachiopod). American Zoologist 17:39–53. 
Chuang S. H. 1983. Brachiopoda. In K. G. Adiyodi & R. G. Adiyodi, eds., Reproductive Biology of Invertebrates. Oogenesis, Oviposition and Oosorption,Vol.I.John Wiley and Sons Ltd. p. 571– 584. 
Chuang S. H. 1983. Brachiopoda. In K. G. Adiyodi & R. G. Adiyodi, eds., Reproductive Biology of Invertebrates. Spermatogenesis and Sperm Function, Vol. II. John Wiley and Sons Ltd. p. 517–530. 
Chuang S. H, 1990. Brachiopoda. In K. G. Adiyodi & R. G. Adiyodi, eds., Reproductive biology of invertebrates VI (B): Fertilization, development and parental care. Oxford & IBH Publishing. New Delhi. p. 211–254. 
Chuang S. H, 1991. Common and evolutionary features of recent brachiopods and their bearing on the relationship between, and the monophyletic origin of, the inarticulates and the articulates. In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods Through Time, Proceedings of the 2nd International Brachiopod Congress, University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand, 1990. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 11–14. 
Chuang S. H. 1994. Observations on the reproduction and development of Liothyrella neozelanica Thomson 1918 (Terebratulacea, Articulata, Brachiopoda). Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 24:209– 218. 
Cicardi, M. G., & Maurizio Gaetani. 1974. Revisione delle Rhynchonellininae (Brachiopoda) del Liassico del Bacino Lombardo. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigraﬁa 80(3):352–388, pl. 29– 33. 
Clark, R. H., P. Vella, & J. B. Waterhouse. 1967. The Permian at Parapara Peak, North-West Nelson. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 10:232–244. 
Clark, T. H. 1917. New blastoids and brachiopods from the Rocky Mountains. Harvard University, Museum of Comparative Zoology, Bulletin 61(9):361–380, 2 pl. 
Clark, T. H. 1935. A new Ordovician graptolite locality in Utah. Journal of Paleontology 9:239–246, pl. 24. 
Clarke, J. M. 1889. The genera of the Paleozoic Brachiopoda. New York State Geologist, Annual Report 8:43–46. 
Clarke, J. M. 1893. Genus Anabaia. In J. Hall & J. M. Clarke, An Introduction to the Study of the Genera of Palaeozoic Brachiopoda. Palaeontology of New York, vol. 8, Part 2. Charles van Benthuysen & Sons. Albany. p. 141–142. 
Clarke, J. M. 1894. The succession of the fossil faunas in the section of the Livonia salt shaft. Thirteenth Annual Report of the New York State Geologist, Report for 1893:180 p. 
Clarke, J. M. 1902. A new genus of Paleozoic brachiopods, Eunoa with some considerations therefrom on the organic bodies known as Discinocaris, Spathiocaris and Cardiocaris. New York State Museum, Bulletin 52:606–615, 4 pl. 
Clarke, J. M. 1905. Percé, a brief sketch of its geology. New York State Museum, Report of the State Paleontologist 1903, Bulletin 80(Paleontology 10):134–171. 
Clarke, J. M. 1907. Some new Devonic fossils. Bulletin of the New York State Museum of Natural History 107:153–291. 
Clarke, J. M. 1909. Early Devonic history of New York and eastern North America. New York State Museum Memoir 9(2):250 p., 34 pl. 
Clarke, J. M. 1913. Illustrations of the Devonic fossils of southern Brazil and the Falkland Islands. New York State Museum, Bulletin 164:140–210, pl. 1–35. 
Clarke,J.M.1913.Fosseis devonianos do Parana.Serviço Geologico e Mineralogico do Brasil, Monographias 1:xx+353 p., 27 ﬁg., 27 pl. 
Clarke, J. M. 1921. The heavenly twins. Nautilus 34:138–139. 
Clarke, J. M. 1979. The Tasmanian Permian spiriferid brachiopods Trigonotreta stokesi Koenig, 1825, Grantonia hobartensis Brown, 1953 and Spirifer tasmaniensis Morris, 1845. Journal of Paleontology 53:197–207. 
Clarke, J. M. 1987. Late Permian (late Lymingtonian= ?Kazanian) brachiopods from Tasmania. Alcheringa 11:261–289, 21 ﬁg. 
Clarke, J. M, 1990. Late Paleozoic (Tamarian; Late Carboniferous–Early Permian) cold-water brachiopods from Tasmania. Alcheringa 14:53–76, 14 ﬁg. 
Clarke, J. M, 1992. A new notospiriferine genus (Spiriferida: Brachiopoda) from the Permian of Tasmania. Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania 126:73–76, 1 pl. 
Clarke, M. J. 1970. A new Permian strophalosiid brachiopod genus from eastern Australia. Journal of Paleontology 44:986–987. 
Clarke, M. J, 1990. Late Palaeozoic (Tamarian: Late Carboniferous–Early Permian) cold-water brachiopods from Tasmania. Alcheringa 14(1):53– 76, 8 fig. 
Clarke, M. J, 1992. A new notospiriferine genus (Spiriferida: Brachiopoda) from the Permian of Tasmania. Papers and Proceedings of the Royal Society of Tasmania 126:73–76, 1 pl. 
Clarkson, E. N. K. 1979. Invertebrate Paleontology and Evolution. George Allen & Unwin. London, Boston, &Sydney. 323 p. 
Clegg, H, 1993. Biomolecules in Recent and fossil articulate brachiopods. Unpublished PhD thesis, University of Newcastle. Newcastle upon Tyne. 246 p. 
Cloud, P. E. Jr. 1942. Terebratuloid Brachiopoda of the Silurian and Devonian. Geological Society of America Special Paper 38:1–182, pl. 1–26. 
Cloud, P. E., Jr. 1944. Permian brachiopods. In R. E. King, C. O. Dunbar, P. E. Cloud, & A. K. Miller, Geology and paleontology of the Permian area of Las Delicias, southwestern Coahuila, Mexico. Geological Society of America, Special Papers 52:49–69, pl. 17–19. 
Cloud, P. E. Jr. 1948. Dicaelosia versus Bilobites. Journal of Paleontology 22:373–374. 
Cloud, P. E. Jr. 1948. Brachiopods from the Lower Ordovician of Texas. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard College 100(5):451–472, pl. 1–4. 
Cloud, P. E. Jr. 1948. Notes on recent brachiopods. American Journal of Science 246:241–250. 
Cobbold, E. S. 1921. The Cambrian horizons of Comley (Shropshire) and their Brachiopoda, Pteropoda, Gasteropoda, etc. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, London 76:325–386, pl. 21–24. 
Cock, A. G. 1966. Genetical aspects of metrical growth and form in animals. Quarterly Review of Biology 41:131–190. 
Cockbain, A. E. 1967. A new craniacean brachiopod from the Tertiary of Western Australia. Report of the Geological Survey of Western Australia, for 1966:119–120, pl. 35. 
Cockerell, T. D. A. 1911. The name Glossina. Nautilus 25:96. Cockerell, T. D. A. 1929. The brachiopod called Mimulus. Nautilus 42:105. 
Cocks, L. R. M. 1967. Llandovery stropheodontids from the Welsh Borderland. Palaeontology 10:245–265, pl. 37–39. 
Cocks, L. R. M. 1968. Some strophomenacean brachiopods from the British Lower Silurian. British Museum (Natural History), Bulletin (Geology) 15:285–324, pl. 1–14. 
Cocks, L. R. M. 1970. Silurian brachiopods of the superfamily Plectambonitacea. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Geology 19:139–203, pl. 1–17. 
Cocks, L. R. M. 1972. The origin of the Silurian Clarkeia shelly fauna of South America, and its extension to west Africa. Palaeontology 15(4):623–630, 1 pl. 
Cocks, L. R. M. 1978. A review of British Lower Palaeozoic brachiopods, including a synoptic revision of Davidson’s monograph. Palaeontographical Society Monograph 131. London. p. 1–256. 
Cocks, L. R. M. 1979. A siliciﬁed brachiopod fauna from the Silurian of Iran. British Museum of Natural History (Geology) Bulletin 32(1):25–42. 
Cocks, L. R. M. 1979. New acrotretacean brachiopods from the Palaeozoic of Britain and Austria. Palaeontology 22:93–100, 2 pl. 
Cocks, L. R. M., & Rong Jia-yu. 1989. Classiﬁcation and review of the brachiopod superfamily Plectambonitacea. British Museum (Natural History), Bulletin (Geology) 45:77–163, 24 pl. 
Cocks, L. R. M., & D. Worsley, 1993. Late Llandovery and early Wenlock stratigraphy and ecology in the Oslo region, Norway. British Museum (Natural History), Bulletin (Geology) 49:31–46. 
Cohen, B. L, 1992. Utility of molecular phylogenetic methods: A critique of immuno-taxonomy. Lethaia 24:441–442. 
Cohen, B. L, 1994. Immuno-taxonomy and the reconstruction of brachiopod phylogeny. Palaeontology 37:907–911. Taylor & Francis. London. p. 121–128. 
Cohen, B. L., Peter Balfe, Moyra Cohen, & G. B. Curry, 1991. Genetic divergence within and between populations of the North Atlantic morphospecies Terebratulina retusa and T. septentrionalis. In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods through Time. Proceedings of the 2nd International Brachiopod Congress, University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand, 5-9 February, 1990. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 109–115, 3 fig. 
Cohen, B. L., Peter Balfe, Moyra Cohen, & G. B. Curry, 1991. Molecular evolution and morphological speciation in North Atlantic brachiopods (Terebratulina spp.). Canadian Journal of Zoology 69:2903–2911. 
Cohen, B. L., Peter Balfe, Moyra Cohen, & G. B. Curry, 1993. Molecular and morphometric variation in European populations of the articulate brachiopod Terebratulina retusa. Marine Biology 115:105–111, 2 fig. 
Cohen, B. L., Peter Balfe, & G. B. Curry. 1986. Genetics of the brachiopod Terebratulina. In P. R. Rachebœuf & C. C. Emig, eds., Les Brachiopodes Fossiles et Actuels, Actes du 1er Congrès International sur les Brachiopodes, Brest 1985. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque 4. p. 55–63. 
Coleman, P. J. 1957. Permian Productacea of western Australia. Bureau of Mineral Resources (BMR) Bulletin of Australian Geology and Geophysics 40:1–188, 21 pl. 
Collins, M. J, 1991. Growth rate and substrate-related mortality of a benthic brachiopod population. Lethaia 24:1–11. 
Collins, M. J., G. B. Curry, G. Muyzer, R. Quinn, S. Xu, P. Westbroek, & S. Ewing, 1991. Immunological investigations of relationships within the terebratulid brachiopods. Palaeontology 34:785–796. 
Collins, M. J., G. B. Curry, R. Quinn, G. Muyzer, T. Zomerdijk, & P. Westbroek. 1988. Serotaxonomy of skeletal macromolecules in living terebratulid brachiopods. Historical Biology 1:207–224. 
Collins, M. J., G. Muyzer, G. B. Curry, P. Sandberg, & P. Westbroek, 1991. Macromolecules in brachiopod shells: Characterisation and diagenesis. Lethaia 24:387–397. 
Collins, M. J., G. Muyzer, P. Westbroek, G. B. Curry, P. A. Sandberg, S. J. Xu, R. Quinn, & D. I. MacKinnon, 1991. Preservation of fossil biopolymeric structures: conclusive immunological evidence. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 55:2253–2257. 
Compston, W. 1960. The carbon isotopic compositions of certain marine invertebrates and coals from the Australian Permian. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 18:1–22. 
Comte, Pierre. 1938. Brachiopodes dévoniens des gisements de Ferroñes (Asturies) et de Sabero (León). Annales de Paléontologie 27:1–49 (39–88). 
Conklin, E. G. 1902. The embryology of a brachiopod, Terebratulina septentrionalis Couthouy. Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 41(168):41– 76. 
Conover, R. J., & E. D. S. Corner. 1968. Respiration and nitrogen excretion by some marine zooplankton in relation to their life cycles. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of the United Kingdom 48:49–75. 
Conrad, T. A. 1838. Report on the palaeontological departmentof the survey.NewYorkState Geological Survey, Annual Report 2:107–119. 
Conrad, T. A. 1839. Descriptions of new species of organic remains. Second Annual Report on the Palaeontological Department of the Survey. New York State Geological Survey, Second Annual Report. p. 57–66. 
Conrad, T. A. 1840. Third annual report on the Paleontological Department of the Survey. New York Geological Survey, Annual Report 4:199–207. 
Conrad, T. A. 1841. Fifth Annual Report on the paleontology of the state of New York. New York Geological Survey Annual Report 5:25–57, 1 pl. 
Conrad, T. A. 1842. Observations on the Silurian and Devonian systems of the United States with descriptions of new organic remains. Journal of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 8:228–280, pl. 12–17. 
Conrad, T. A. 1843. Observations of the lead-bearing limestone of Wisconsin and descriptions of a new genus of trilobites and ﬁfteen new Silurian fossils. Journal of the Academy of Science, Philadelphia 9:329–335. 
Conrad, T. A. 1866. Descriptions of new species of Tertiary, Cretaceous, and recent shells. American Journal of Conchology 2:75–78, 104–106, pl. 9. 
Contini, Daniel, & Annick Rollet. 1970. Sur quelques Térébratules du Bajocien supérieur et du Bathonien inférieur. Annales Scientiﬁques de l’Université de Besançon (Géologie, series 3) 9:28–44, 21 pl. 
Conway Morris, Simon, 1993. The fossil record and the early evolution of the Metazoa. Nature 361:219– 225. 
Conway Morris, Simon. 1994. Why molecular biology needs palaeontology. In M. Akam, P. Holland, P. Ingham, & G. Wray, eds., The Evolution of Developmental Mechanisms. Development, 1994 Supplement. Company of Biologists. Cambridge. p. 1–13. 
Conway Morris, Simon, & Chen Menge, 1990. Tommotiids from the Lower Cambrian of South China. Journal of Paleontology 64(1):169–184. 
Conway Morris, Simon, & J. S. Peel, 1990. Articulated halkieriids from the Lower Cambrian of north Greenland. Nature 345:802–805. 
Conway Morris, Simon, & R. A. Robison. 1988. More soft-bodied animals and algae from the Middle Cambrian of Utah and British Columbia. Paleontological Contributions, University of Kansas, Papers 122:1–48. 
Conybeare, W. D., & William Phillips. 1822. Outline of the geology of England and Wales, with an introductory compendium of the general principles of science and comparative views of the structure of foreign countries. Part I. William Phillips. London. 470 p., 2 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1930. New species from the Upper Ordovician of Percé, Part 2. In Charles Schuchert & G. A. Cooper, Upper Ordovician and Lower Devonian stratigraphy and paleontology of Percé, Quebec. American Journal of Science (series 5) 20:265–288, pl. 1–2. 
Cooper, G. A. 1930. The brachiopod Pionodema and its homeomorphs. Journal of Paleontology 4:369–382, pl. 35–37. 
Cooper, G. A. 1934. New brachiopods. Reports on the collections obtained by the first Johnson-Smithsonian deep-sea expedition to the Puerto Rican Deep. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 91(10):5 p., 2 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1935. Oligorhynchia, a new Ordovician (Chazy) brachiopod. American Journal of Science (series 5) 29:48–53, 1 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1936. New Cambrian brachiopods from Alaska. Journal of Paleontology 10:210–214, pl. 26. 
Cooper, G. A. 1942. New genera of North American brachiopods. Washington Academy of Sciences, Journal 32(8):228–235. 
Cooper, G. A. 1944. Phylum Brachiopoda. In H. W. Shimer & R. R. Shrock, eds., Index Fossils of North America. John Wiley & Sons, Inc. New York & London. p. 277–365, pl. 105–143. 
Cooper, G. A. 1948. A new genus of Brachiopoda from the Longview Limestone of Virginia. Harvard University, Museum of Comparative Zoology, Bulletin 100(6):473–474, 1 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1951. New brachiopods from the Lower Cambrian of Virginia. Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences 41:4–8, 1 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1952. Unusual specimens of the brachiopod family Isogrammidae. Journal of Paleontology 26:113–119, 4 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1952. New and unusual species of brachiopods from the Arbuckle Group in Oklahoma. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 117(14):1– 35, pl. 1–4. 
Cooper, G. A. 1953. Brachiopoda. In G. A. Cooper, C. O. Dunbar, Helen Duncan, A. K. Miller, & J. B. Knight, Permian Fauna at El Antimonio, Western Sonora, Mexico. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 119(2):21–82, pl. 4–23. 
Cooper, G. A. 1954. Brachiopoda occurring in the Gulf of Mexico. Fishery Bulletin of the Fish and Wildlife Service 55:363–365. 
Cooper, G. A. 1954. Recent brachiopods in Bikini and nearby atolls, Marshall Islands. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper 260G:315– 318. 
Cooper, G. A. 1954. Unusual Devonian brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 28(3):325–332, pl. 36–37. 
Cooper, G. A. 1955. New genera of middle Paleozoic brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 29:45–63, pl. 11–14. 
Cooper, G. A. 1955. New brachiopods from Cuba. Journal of Paleontology 29(1):64–70, 1 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1955. New Cretaceous Brachiopoda from Arizona. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 131(4): 1–18, 4 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1956. Chazyan and related brachiopods. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 127(1):1– 1024; 127(2):1025–1245, 269 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1956. New Pennsylvanian brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 30(3):521–530. 
Cooper, G. A. 1957. Loop development of the Pennsylvanian terebratulid Cryptacanthia. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 134(3):1–18, 2 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1957. Permian brachiopods from central Oregon. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 134(12):1–79, 12 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1957. Tertiary and Pleistocene brachiopods of Okinawa, Ryukyu Islands. United States Geological Survey, Professional Paper 314A:1–20, pl. 1–5. 
Cooper, G. A. 1959. Genera of Tertiary and recent rhynchonelloid brachiopods. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 139(5):1–90, pl. 1–22. 
Cooper, G. A. 1960. Correction of brachiopod names. Journal of Paleontology 34:601. 
Cooper, G. A. 1964. Brachiopods from Eniwetok and Bikini drill holes. Bikini and nearby atolls, Marshall Islands. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper 260-FF:1117–1120. 
Cooper, G. A. 1970. Generic characters of brachiopods. In E. L. Yochelson, ed., Proceedings of the North American Paleontological Convention, Field Museum of Natural History, Chicago, September 5– 7, 1969, vol. I, part C. Allen Press. Lawrence, Kansas. p. 194–263, 5 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1971. Eocene brachiopods from Eua, Tonga. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper 640-F:F1–F9. 
Cooper, G. A. 1972. Correction of a brachiopod name. Journal of Paleontology 46:450. 
Cooper, G. A. 1972. Homeomorphy in recent deep-sea brachiopods. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 11:1–25, ﬁg. 1–5, pl. 1–4. 
Cooper, G. A. 1973. Brachiopods (Recent). Memoirs of the Hourglass Cruises 3(3):17 p., 6 fig., 1 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1973. New Brachiopoda from the Indian Ocean. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 16:1–42, 8 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1973. Vema’s Brachiopoda (recent). Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 17:1–51, ﬁg. 1–5, 9 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1973. Fossil and recent Cancellothyridacea (Brachiopoda). Tohoku Imperial University, Science Reports (series 2, Geology, Special Volume, Hatai Memorial Volume) 6:371– 390, 5 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1975. Brachiopods from west African waters with examples of collateral evolution. Journal of Paleontology 49:911–927, ﬁg. 1–7, pl. 1–4. 
Cooper, G. A. 1976. Lower Cambrian brachiopods from the Rift Valley (Israel and Jordan). Journal of Paleontology 50:269–289, 6 ﬁg., 3 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1977. Brachiopods from the Caribbean Sea and adjacent waters. Studies in Tropical Oceanography Miami 14. Rosenstiel School of Marine and Atmospheric Science. University of Miami Press. 212 p., 6 ﬁg., 35 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1978. Tertiary and Quaternary brachiopods from the Southwest Paciﬁc. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 38:1–16, 2 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1979. Tertiary and Cretaceous brachiopods from Cuba and the Caribbean. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 37:1–45, 7 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1981. Brachiopoda from the southern Indian Ocean (Recent). Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 43:93 p., 30 fig., 14 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1981. Brachiopoda from the Gulf of Gascogne, France (Recent). Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 44:35 p., 5 fig., 3 pl. 
Cooper, G. A. 1982. New Brachiopoda from the southern hemisphere and Cryptopora from Oregon (recent). Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 41:1–43, ﬁg. 1–4, pl. 1–7. 
Cooper, G. A. 1983. The Terebratulacea (Brachiopoda), Triassic to recent: A study of the brachidia (loops). Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 50:1– 445, 17 ﬁg., 77 pl., 86 tables. 
Cooper, G. A. 1988. A new genus of Plectambonitacea (Brachiopoda) from Malaysia. Memoir of the New Mexico Bureau of Mines and Mineral Resources, Socorro 44:185–187. 
Cooper, G. A. 1988. Some Tertiary brachiopods of the east coast of the United States. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 64:1–45. 
Cooper, G. A. 1989. Jurassic brachiopods of Saudi Arabia. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 65:1–213, ﬁg. 1–48, pl. 1–37. 
Cooper, G. A., & P. J. Doherty,	 1993. Calloria variegata, a new Recent species of brachiopod (Articulata: Terebratulida) from northern New Zealand. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 23(3):271– 281, 7 fig. 
Cooper, G. A., & J. T. Dutro, Jr. 1982. Devonian brachiopods of New Mexico. Bulletins of American Paleontology 82–83:215 p., 9 ﬁg., 45 pl. + pl. A–C. 
Cooper, G. A., & R. E. Grant. 1962. Torynechus; new name for Permian brachiopod Uncinuloides King. Journal of Paleontology 36(5):1128–1129. 
Cooper, G. A., & R. E. Grant. 1969. New Permian brachiopods from west Texas I. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 1:1–20, 5 pl. 
Cooper, G. A., & R. E. Grant. 1970. New name for brachiopod homonym and citation of types. Journal of Paleontology 44(3):579. 
Cooper, G. A., & R. E. Grant. 1974. Permian brachiopods of west Texas, II. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 15:i–vii, 233–793, ﬁg. 40, pl. 24–191. 
Cooper, G. A., & R. E. Grant. 1975. Permian brachiopods of west Texas, III. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 19:795–1298 (part 1, text); p. 1299–1921, pl. 192–502 (part 2, plates). 
Cooper, G. A., & R. E. Grant. 1976. Permian brachiopods of west Texas, IV. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 21:1923–2607, pl. 503–662. 
Cooper, G. A., & R. E. Grant. 1976. Permian Brachiopods of West Texas, V. Smithsonian Contribitutions to Paleobiology 24:2609–3159, pl. 663–780. 
Cooper, G. A., & C. H. Kindle. 1936. New brachiopods and trilobites from the Upper Ordovician of Percé, Quebec. Journal of Paleontology 10(5):348–372, pl. 51–53. 
Cooper, G. A., & D. E. Lee, 1993. Calloria,a replacement name for the Recent brachiopod genus Waltonia from New Zealand. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 23(3):257–270, 3 fig. 
Cooper, G. A., & H. M. Muir-Wood. 1951. Brachiopod homonyms. Journal of the Washingon Academy of Sciences 41:195–196. 
Cooper, G. A., & H. M. Muir-Wood. 1967. New names for brachiopod homonyms. Journal of Paleontology 41(3):808. 
Cooper, G. A., & others. 1942. Correlation of the Devonian sedimentary formations of North America. Geological Society of America, Bulletin 53(12):1729–1794, 1 pl. 
Cooper, G. A., & F. G. Stehli. 1955. New genera of brachiopods from west Texas. Journal of Paleontology 29:469–474, pl. 52–54. 
Cooper, G. A., & Lawrence Whitcomb. 1933. Salonia, a new Ordovician brachiopod genus. Washington Academy of Sciences, Journal 23(11):496–503, 23 ﬁg. 
Cooper, G. A., & Alwyn Williams. 1952. Signiﬁcance of the stratigraphic distribution of brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 26:326–337. 
Cooper, G. A., & J. S. Williams. 1935. Tully formation of New York. Geological Society of America Bulletin 46:781–868, pl. 57–60. 
Cope, F. W. 1934. Airtonia, a new brachiopod from the Lower Carboniferous of Yorkshire. Annals and 
Magazine of Natural History (series 10) 14:273– 289, pl. 6. 
Copper, Paul. 1964. European Mid-Devonian correlations. Nature 204:363–364, ﬁg. 1–2. 
Copper, Paul. 1965. A new Middle Devonian atrypid brachiopod from the Eifel, Germany. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 46(4/6):309–325, 13 ﬁg., pl. 27. 
Copper, Paul. 1965. Unusual structures in Devonian Atrypidae from England. Palaeontology 8:358–373, 2 pl. 
Copper, Paul. 1966. European Mid-Devonian correlations. Nature 209:982–984. 
Copper, Paul. 1966. The Atrypa zonata brachiopod group in the Eifel, Germany. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 47(1):1–55, 7 pl. 
Copper, Paul. 1967. Atrypa (Planatrypa) a new Devonian brachiopod species-group. Abhandlungen Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie 128(3):229–243, pl. 21–23. 
Copper, Paul. 1967. Brachidial structures of some Devonian atrypid brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 41(5):1176–1183, pl. 155–156. 
Copper, Paul. 1967. Frasnian Atrypidae (Bergisches Land, Germany). Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 126:116–140, pl. 19–27. 
Copper, Paul. 1967. Spinatrypa and Spinatrypina (Devonian Brachiopoda). Palaeontology 10(3):489– 523, pl. 76–83. 
Copper, Paul. 1967. Morphology and distribution of Kerpina Struve (Devonian Atrypida). Paläontologisches Zeitschrift 41:73–85, pl. 7–8. 
Copper, Paul. 1973. The type species of Lissatrypa (Silurian Brachiopoda). Journal of Paleontology 47(1):70–76, pl. 1–2. 
Copper, Paul. 1973. Biﬁda and Kayseria (Brachiopoda) and their afﬁnity. Palaeontology 16(1):117–138, pl. 4–7. 
Copper, Paul. 1973. New Siluro-Devonian atrypoid brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 47(3):484– 500, 3 pl. 
Copper, Paul. 1977. Zygospira and some related Ordovician and Silurian atrypoid brachiopods. Palaeontology 20(2):295–335, pl. 37–40. 
Copper, Paul. 1977. The late Silurian genus Atrypoidea. Geologiska Föreningens i Stockholm Förhandlingar 99:10–26, 6 ﬁg. 
Copper, Paul. 1978. Devonian atrypids from western and northern Canada. Geological Association of Canada Special Papers 18:289–331, 7 pl. 
Copper, Paul. 1982. Early Silurian atrypoids from Manitoulin Island and Bruce Peninsula, Ontario. Journal of Paleontology 56(3):680–702, 3 pl. 
Copper, Paul. 1986. Filter-feeding and evolution in early spire-bearing brachiopods. In P. R. Racheboeuf & C. C. Emig, eds., Les Brachiopodes fossiles et actuels. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque 4:219–230. 
Copper, Paul. 1986. Evolution of the earliest smooth spire-bearing atrypoids (Brachiopoda: Lissatrypidae, Ordovician–Silurian). Palaeontology 29:827–866, pl. 73–75. 
Copper, Paul, & Hou Hong-fei. 1986. The Early Devonian atrypoid brachiopod Tibetatrypa n. gen. from Xizang (Tibet, China). Journal of Paleontology 60(2):286–292, 6 ﬁg. 
Copper, Paul, M. Hünicken, & J. L. Benedetto. 1988. The Silurian brachiopod Australina from the Malvinokaffric faunal province. Journal of Paleontology 62(4):531–538. 
Coquand, H. 1859. Synopsis des animaux et des végétaux fossiles observés dans la formation Crétacée du sud-ouest de la France. Société Géologique de France, Bulletin (series 2) 16:945–1,023. 
Coquand, H. 1862. Géologie et paléontologie de la région sud de la province de Constantine. Société d’Emulation de la Provence, Mémoires 12:366 p., atlas: 35 pl. 
Corbera J., Emig C. C. & M. Zabala, 1991. Els lofoforats i afins (en catalan), pp. 335-374. Història Natural dels Països Catalans, vol. 8 : Invertebrats no artròpodes, 598 pp. Enciclopèdia Catalana, Barcelone. 
Cornish-Bowden, A. 1983. Relating proteins by amino acid composition. Methods in Enzymology 91:60– 75. 
Cossmann, A. E. M. 1895–1921. Essais de paléoconchologie comparée, livr. 1–12. Chez l’auteur. Paris. 388 p., 11 pl. Plates accompanied by leaves with descriptive letterpress. 
Cossmann, A. E. M. 1898. Errata et rectiﬁcations. Revue Critique de Paléozoologie (2nd year) 2:76–77. 
Cossmann, M. 1909. Review of Kenntniss der Brachiopodenfauna des rheinischen Stringocephalen-Kalkes, von Herrn E. Holzapfel. Revue critique de Paléozoologie et de Paléophytologie 13(4):215. 
Cossmann, Maurice. 1920. Rectiﬁcations de nomenclature. Revue Critique de Paléozoologie 24(3):137. 
Costa, O. G. 1852. Class V, Brachiopodi. Fauna del Regno di Napoli 10:1–60, 9 pl.
Cotteau, G. 1857. Études sur les Mollusques fossiles du département de l’Yonne. J. B. Baillère et Fils. Paris. 141 p. 
Cottreau, Jean. 1925. Invertébrés jurassiques de la région de Harar (Abyssinie). Bulletin de la Societé Géologique de France (4ème série) 24(7–8):579– 591, pl. 17–18. Published for 1924. 
Couthouy, P. 1838. Description of new species of Mollusca and shells, and remarks on several polypi, found in Massachusetts Bay. Boston Journal of Natural History 2:53–111, 3 pl. 
Cowen, R. 1966. The distribution of punctae on the brachiopod shell. Geological Magazine 103:269– 275. 
Cowen, R. 1968. A new type of delthyrial cover in the Devonian brachiopod Mucrospirifer. Palaeontology 11:317–327, pl. 63–64. 
Cowen, Richard, & M. J. S. Rudwick. 1966. A spiral brachidium in the Jurassic chonetid brachiopod Cadomella. Geological Magazine 103:403–406. 
Cowen, R., & M. J. S. Rudwick. 1970. Deltidial spines in the Triassic brachiopod Bittnerula. Palaeontologische Zhurnal 44:82–85, pl. 9. 
Cowie, J. W., and M. G. Bassett. 1989. International Union of Geological Sciences 1989 global stratigraphic chart with geochronometric and magnetostratigraphic calibration, Supplement. Episodes 12:1 sheet. 
Cox, E. T. 1857. A description of some of the most characteristic shells of the principal coal seams in the western basin of Kentucky. Geological Survey of Kentucky Report 3:557–576, pl. 8–10. 
Cox, M. M., & F. A. Middlemiss. 1978. Terebratulacea from the Cretaceous Shenley Limestone. Palaeontology 21(2):411–441, pl. 40–42. 
Cozzens, Isaachar. 1846. Description of three new fossils from the falls of Ohio. Annals of the Lyceum of Natural History, New York 4:157–159. 
Crane, Agnes. 1886. On a brachiopod of the genus Atretia named in MS. by the late Dr. T. Davidson. Proceedings of the Scientiﬁc Meetings of the Zoological Society of London [April 6], p. 181–184. 
Crickmay, C. H. 1933. Attempt to zone the North American Jurassic on the basis of its brachiopods. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America 44(5):871–893, pl. 19–22. 
Crickmay, C. H. 1950. Some Devonian Spiriferidae from Alberta. Journal of Paleontology 24(2):219–225, pl. 36–37. 
Crickmay, C. H. 1952. Discrimination of Late Upper Devonian. Journal of Paleontology 26(4):585–609, pl. 70–78. 
Crickmay, C. H. 1952. Nomenclature of certain Devonian brachiopods. Published by the author. Calgary. 2 p. 
Crickmay, C. H. 1953. Warrenella, a new genus of Devonian brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 27(4):596–600. 
Crickmay, C. H. 1953. New Spiriferidae from the Devonian of western Canada. Published by the author. Calgary. 11 p., 6 pl. 
Crickmay, C. H. 1954. Paleontological correlation of Elk Point and equivalents, western Canada sedimentary basins: A symposium of the Alberta Society of Petroleum Geologists. American Assocociation of Petroleum Geologists, Ralph Leslie Rutherford Memorial Volume. Tulsa. p. 143–158. 
Crickmay, C. H. 1960. The older Devonian faunas of the Northwest Territories. E. de Mille Books. Calgary. 20 p., 11 pl. 
Crickmay, C. H. 1963. Signiﬁcant New Devonian Brachiopods from Western Canada. Evelyn de Mille Books. Calgary. 63 p., 16 pl. 
Crickmay, C. H. 1967. The method of individual aggregates in studies of the Devonian. Published by the author. Calgary. 22 p., 4 pl. 
Crickmay, C. H. 1968. Discoveries in the Devonian of Western Canada. Published by the author. Calgary. 12 p., 17 pl. 
Crosse, H. 1865. Description d’espèces nouvelles de la Guadeloupe. Journal de Conchyliologie 3:27–38, 1 pl. 
Crosse, H., and P. Fischer, 1866. Journal de Conchyliologie 14:269. 
Culter, J. M. 1979. A population study of the inarticulate brachiopod Glottidia pyramidata (Stimpson). Unpublished master of science thesis. University of South Florida. Tampa. 53 p. 
Culter, J. M. 1980. The occurrence of hermaphrodites of the inarticulate brachiopod Glottidia pyramidata. Florida Scientist 43(1):20. 
Culter, J. M., & J. L. Simon. 1987. Sex ratios and the occurrence of hermaphrodites in the inarticulate brachiopod, Glottidia pyramidata (Stimpson) in Tampa Bay, Florida. Bulletin of Marine Science of the Gulf and Caribbean 40:193–197. 
Curry, G. B. 1981. Variable pedicle morphology in a population of the recent brachiopod Terebratulina septentrionalis. Lethaia 14:9–20. 
Curry, G. B. 1982. Ecology and population structure of the Recent brachiopod Terebratulina from Scotland. Palaeontology 25(2):227–246, 8 fig. 
Curry, G. B. 1983. Ecology of the Recent deep-water rhynchonellid brachiopod Cryptopora from the Rockall Trough. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 44:93–102. 
Curry, G. B. 1983. Microborings in recent brachiopods and the functions of caeca. Lethaia 16:119–127. 
Curry, G. B., & A. D. Ansell. 1986. Tissue mass in living brachiopods. In P.R.Rachebœuf &C.C.Emig,eds., Les Brachiopodes Fossiles et Actuels, Actes du 1er Congrès International sur les Brachiopodes, Brest 1985. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque 4. p. 231– 241. 
Curry, G. B., A. D. Ansell, Mark James, & L. S. Peck. 1989. Physiological constraints on living and fossil brachiopods. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Earth Sciences 80:255–262. 
Curry, G. B., Maggie Cusack, Kazuyoshi Endo, Derek Walton, & R. Quinn, 1991. Intracrystalline molecules from brachiopod shells. In S.Suga &H. Nakahara, eds., Mechanisms and Phylogeny of Mineralization in Biological Systems. Springer-Verlag. Tokyo. p. 35–40. 
Curry, G. B., Maggie Cusack, Derek Walton, Kazuyoshi Endo, H. Clegg, G. Abbott, & H. Armstrong,	 1991. Biogeochemistry of brachiopod intracrystalline molecules. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 333B:359–366. 
Curry, G. B., R. Quinn, M. J. Collins, Kazuyoshi Endo, S. Ewing, G. Muyzer, & P. Westbroek, 1991. Immunological responses from brachiopod skeletal macromolecules; a new technique for assessing taxonomic relationships using shells. Lethaia 24:399–407. 
Curry, G. B., R. Quinn, M. J. Collins, Kazuyoshi Endo, S. Ewing, G. Muyzer, & P. Westbroek, 1993. Molecules and morphology—the practical approach. Lethaia 26:5–6. 
Curry, G. B., & Alwyn Williams. 1983. Epithelial moulds on the shells of the early Palaeozoic brachiopod Lingulella. Lethaia 16:111–118. 
Curry, G. B., & Alwyn Williams. 1984. Lower Ordovician brachiopods from the Ben Suardal Limestone Formation (Durness Group) of Skye, western Scotland. Royal Society of Edinburgh, Transactions, Earth Sciences 75(3):301–310. 
Cusack, Maggie, G. B. Curry, H. Clegg, & G. Abbott, 1992. An intracrystalline chromoprotein from red brachiopod shells: Implications for the process of biomineralization. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 102B:93–95. 
Cuvier, G. L. C. F. D. 1798. Tableau élémentaire de l’histoire naturelle des animaux. Baudouin. Paris. xvi + 710 p., pl. 1–14. 
Cuvier, G. L. C. F. D. 1801. Leçons d’anatomie comparée de G. Cuvier, recueillies et publiées sous ses yeux par C. Duméril; tome 1, Les Organes du mouvement; tome 2, Les Organes des sensations. Baudouin. Paris. 518 p. (vol. 1); 697 p. (vol. 2). 
Cuvier, G. L. C. F. D. 1805. Leçons d’anatomie comparée de G. Cuvier, recueillies et publiées sous ses yeux par G. L. Duvernoy; tome 3, La Première partie des organes de la digestion; tome 4, La Suite des organes de la digestion et ceux de la circulation, de la respiration et de la voix; tome 5, Les Organes de la génération et ceux des secrétions excrémentielles ou des excrétions. Genets jeune. Paris. 558 p. (vol. 3); 357 p. (vol. 4); 368 p., 52 pl. (vol. 5). 
Czarniecki, Stanislaw. 1969. Sedimentary environment and stratigraphical position of the Treskelodden beds (Vestspitsbergen). Prace Muzeum Ziemi 16:201–336, ﬁg. 1–36, pl. 1–15. 
Dagys, A. S. 1958. Razvitie petli u nekotorykh triasovykh Terebratulida [Loop development in certain Triassic Terebratulida]. Akademiia Nauk Litovskoi SSR, Trudy (series B) 3(15):175–181. 
Dagys, A. S. 1959. Novye triasovye rody Terebratulida [New genera of Triassic Terebratulida]. Lietuvos TSR Mokslu, Akademija Geologijos ir Geograﬁjos Institutas, Moksliniai Pranesimai SSR, Trudy (series B) 9:23–41, 1 pl. In Russian. 
Dagys, A. S. 1959. Novye triasovye Terebratellacea [New Triassic Terebratellacea]. Akademiia Nauk Litovskoi SSR, Trudy 3(19):97–102, 1 pl. In Russian. 
Dagys, A. S. 1961. Dva novykh roda triasovykh rinkhonellid [Two new genera of Triassic rhynchonellids]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1961(4):93–99, 1 pl. 
Dagys, A. S. 1961. Novy rod triasovykh spiriferid Triadispira, gen. n. [A new genus of Triassic spiriferid: Triadispira, gen. n.]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Doklady 141(2):457–460, 2 ﬁg. In Russian. 
Dagys, A. S. 1962. Nekotorye novye i maloizvestnye verkhnetriasovye atiridy [Some new and little known Upper Triassic athyrids]. Lietuvos TSR Geologijos ir Geograﬁjos Institutas, Moksliniai Pranesimai, Geologija, Geograﬁja 14(1):59–78, 4 pl. 
Dagys, A. S. 1962. Novie pozdnetriasovie Spiriferinacea severo-zapadnogo kavkaza [New late Triassic Spiriferinacea from the northwest Caucasus]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1962:47–56. In Russian. 
Dagys, A. S. 1963. Verkhnetriasovye brakhiopody yuga SSSR [Upper Triassic brachiopods of the southern USSR]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie. Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR. Moscow. 248 p., 106 ﬁg., 31 pl. In Russian. 
Dagys, A. S. 1965. Triasovye Brakhiopody Sibiri [Triassic brachiopods from Siberia]. Akademii Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie. Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki. Nauka. Moscow. p. 1–188, ﬁg. 1–66, pl. 1–26. In Russian. 
Dagys, A. S. 1968. Jurskiye i rannemelovye brakhiopody Severa Sibiri [Jurassic and Early Cretaceous brachiopods from northern Siberia]. Akademia Nauk SSSR Sibiroskoe Otdelenie Institut Geologii I Geoﬁziki (IGIG) Trudy [Institute of Geology and Geophysics, Academy of Sciences of the USSR, Siberian Branch, Transactions] 41:167 p., 81 ﬁg., 26 pl. In Russian. 
Dagys, A. S. 1969. Reviziia semeistva Labaiidae (Brachiopoda) [The revision of the family Labaiidae (Brachiopoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1969(1):134–137, 1 pl. In Russian. 
Dagys, A. S. 1972. Iavleniia metakhoreza sredi triasovikh spiriferinid [The occurrence of a Metachoresa in a Triassic spiriferinid]. In Problemy Paleozoogeograﬁi Mesozoia Sibiri [Problems of Paleozoogeography in the Mesozoic of Siberia]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki, Trudy 111:34–44, 4 ﬁg. In Russian. 
Dagys, A. S. 1972. Postembrional’noye razvitiye brakhidiya pozdnepaleozoyskikh i rannemezozoyskikh Terebratulida [Postembryonic development of the brachidium of late Paleozoic and early Mesozoic terebratulids]. In A. S. Dagys & A. B. Ivanovskii, eds., Morphologicheskiye i ﬁlogeneticheskiye voprosy paleontologii [Morphological and Phylogenetic Questions of Paleontology]. Akademia Nauk SSSR Sibiroskoe Otdelenie Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki (IGIG) Trudy [Institute of Geology and Geophysics, Academy of Sciences of the USSR, Siberian Branch, Transactions] 112:22–58, ﬁg. 1–28. In Russian. 
Dagys, A. S. 1972. Morfologiia i Systematika Mezozoiskikh Retsiodnykh Brakhiopod [Morphology and systematics of Mesozoic retzioid brachiopods]. Morfologicheskie i Filogeneticheskie Voprosy Paleontologii [Morphological and phylogenetic questions of Palaeontology]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki, Trudy 112:94–105. 
Dagys, A. S. 1972. Ultrastruktura rakovin tekospirid i ikh polazeniye v sisteme brakhiopod [Ultrastructure of thecospirid shells and their position in brachiopod systematics]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 3:87–98, ﬁg. 1–5, pl. 3–4. In Russian. Translated in Paleontological Journal, 1973, 6(3):359–369, ﬁg. 1– 5, pl. 3–4. 
Dagys, A. S. 1973. Ultrastructura rakovin koninkinid (Brachiopoda) [The ultrastructure of the shells of koninckinids (Brachiopoda)]. Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR 211(5):1192–1194, 1 pl. 
Dagys, A. S. 1974. Triasovye brakhiopody (morfologiya, sistema, ﬁlogeniya, stratigraﬁcheskoye znacheniye i biogeograﬁya) [Triassic Brachiopoda (morphology, systematics, phylogeny, stratigraphic distribution, and biogeography)]. Akademia Nauk SSSR Sibiroskoe Otdelenie Institut Geologii I Geoﬁziki (IGIG) Trudy [Institute of Geology and Geophysics, Academy of Sciences of the USSR, Siberian Branch, Transactions] 214:386 p., 171 ﬁg., 49 pl. 
Dagys, A. S. 1977. Novie triasovie brakhiopodi severo-Vostoka SSSR [New Triassic brachiopods from the northeast of the USSR]. In Stratigraﬁia i Fauna Boreal’nogo Triasa [Stratigraphy and fauna of the Boreal Trias]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki, Trudy 344:5–23. In Russian. 
Dagys, A. S. 1977. Novoe nazvanie dlia triasovogo roda rinkhonellid [A new name for a Triassic rhynchonellid genus]. Paleontological Journal 11(3):387. Russian version in Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1977(3):139. 
Dahmer, Georg. 1942. Die Fauna der ‘Gedinne’-Schichten von Weismes in der Nordwest-Eifel (mit Ausschluss der Anthozoen und Trilobiten). Senckenbergiana 25(1–3):111–156. 
Dall, W. H. 1870. A revision of the Terebratulidae and Lingulidae, with remarks on and descriptions of some recent forms. American Journal of Conchology 6(2):88–168, pl. 6–8. 
Dall, W. H. 1871. Supplement to the revision of the Terebratulidae and Lingulidae, with additions, corrections, and a revision of the Cranidae and Discinidae. American Journal of Conchology 7:39– 85. 
Dall, W. H. 1871. Report on the Brachiopoda obtained by the United States Coast Survey Expedition, in charge of L. F. de Pourtales, with a revision of the Craniidae and Discinidae. Harvard University, Museum of Comparative Zoology, Bulletin 3(1):1– 45, 2 pl. 
Dall, W. H. 1871. A new genus of brachiopods. American Naturalist 5:1–55. 
Dall, W. H. 1877. Index to the names which have been applied to the subdivisions of the class Brachiopoda. United States National Museum Bulletin 8:1–88. 
Dall, W. H. 1877. Scientiﬁc results of the exploration of Alaska. III. Report on the Brachiopoda of Alaska and the adjacent shores of northwest America. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Proceedings (series 3) 29:45–62. 
Dall, W. H. 1891. Notes on some recent brachiopods. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Proceedings (series 3) 43:172–175, 1 pl. 
Dall, W. H. 1891. On some new or interesting west American shells obtained from the dredging of the U.S. Fish Commission steamer “Albatross,” in 1888, and from other sources. United States National Museum, Proceedings 14:173–191. 
Dall, W. H. 1895. Report on Mollusca and Brachiopoda dredged in deep water, chiefly near the Hawaiian Islands, with illustrations of hitherto unfigured species from northwest America. Scientific results of explorations by the U.S. Fish Commission Steamer Albatross. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 17:675–733, 1 fig., pl. 23–32. 
Dall, W. H. 1900. Some names which must be discarded. Nautilus 14:44–45. 
Dall, W. H. 1903. Contributions to the Tertiary fauna of Florida. Transactions of the Wagner Free Institute of Science 3(6):1533–1540, pl. 58. 
Dall, W. H. 1903. Contributions to the Tertiary fauna of Florida. Wagner Free Institute of Science of Philadelphia, Bulletin 3(6):1219–1620, pl. 48–60. 
Dall, W. H. 1908. Some new brachiopods. Nautilus 22(3):28–30. 
Dall, W. H. 1908. The Mollusca and the Brachiopoda. Harvard University, Museum of Comparative Zoology,Bulletin(Cambridge) 43:205–487, 22 pl. 
Dall, W. H. 1910. Report on the Brachiopoda obtained from the Indian Ocean by the Sealark Expedition, 1905. Transactions Linnaean Society London (series 2, Zoology) 13(3):439–441, pl. 26. 
Dall, W. H. 1919. New shells from the northwest coast. Biological Society of Washington, Proceedings 32:249–251. 
Dall, W. H. 1920. Annotated list of the recent Brachiopoda in the collection of the United States National Museum, with descriptions of thirty-three new forms. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 57(2314):261–377. 
Dall, W. H., & H. A. Pilsbry. 1891. On some recent Japanese Brachiopoda, with a description of a species believed to be new. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Proceedings (series 3) 43:165–171, pl. 4. Dalman, J. W. 1828. Uppställning och Beskrifning af de Sverige funne Terebratuliter. Kongliga Svenska Vetenskapsakademien Handlingar for 1827:85– 155, pl. 1–6. Published for 1827. 
Dana, J. D. 1847. Description of fossil shells of the collections of the exploring expedition under the command of Charles Wilkes, U.S.N., obtained in Australia, from the lower layers of the coal formation in Illawarra, and from a deposit of nearly the same age at Harper’s Hill, Valley of the Hunter. American Journal of Science 54:151–160. 
Darwin, Charles. 1859. On the Origin of Species. 1st edition. John Murray. London. 490 p. 
Darwin, Charles. 1859. On the origin of the species by means of natural selection or the preservation of favoured races in the struggle for life. The Folio Society edition (1990). 298 p. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1847. Observations on some of the Wenlock Limesone Brachiopoda, with descriptions of several new species. London Geological Journal 1:52–65, pl. 12–13. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1848. Mémoire sur les Brachiopodes du Système Silurien supérieur de l’Angleterre. Société Géologique de France, Bulletin (series 2) 5:309–338, 370–374, 2 pl. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1849. Observations sur quelques brachiopodes siluriens. Société Géologique de France, Bulletin (series 2) 6:271–275. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1850. Sur quelques brachiopodes nouveaux ou peu connus. Société Géologique de France, Bulletin (series 2) 8:62–74, 1 pl. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1850. Notes on an examination of Lamarck’s species of fossil Terebratulae. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 2) 5:433–449, 3 pl. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1850. On the internal structure of Terebratula pectunculoides Schl., Terebratula pulchella Nils., and Terebratula deslongchampsi Nob. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 2) 5:449– 450, pl. 15. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1850. On the genus Waltonia. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 2) 5:474–476. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1851. British Fossil Brachiopoda, Oolitic and Liasic species, vol. 1, part 3, no. 1. Palaeontographical Society Monograph. London. p. 1–64, pl. 1–13. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1852. A Monograph of the British Fossil Brachiopoda (Vol.1, Part 2: The Cretaceous Brachiopoda). Palaeontographical Society Monograph 6:1–54, pl. 1–5. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1852. Notes and descriptions of a few Brachiopoda; including a monograph of the French Liassic Spirifers. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 2) 9(52):249–267, pl. 13– 15. Published April 1852. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1852. British Fossil Brachiopoda, Oolitic and Liasic species, vol. 1, part 3, no. 2. Palaeontographical Society Monograph. London. p. 65–100, pl. 14–18. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1852. Descriptions of a few new recent species of Brachiopoda. Zoological Society of London, Proceedings 20:75–83, 1 pl. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1852. Sketch of a classiﬁcation of recent Brachiopoda; based upon internal organization. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 2) 9:361–377. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1853. On some fossil Brachiopoda of Devonian age from China. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 9(1):353–359, pl. 15. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1853. British Fossil Brachiopoda, vol. 1. Introduction. Palaeontographical Society Monograph. London. 136 p., 9 pl. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1854. A Monograph of the British fossil Brachiopoda, vol. 1, Appendix. Palaeontographical Society Monograph. London. p. 1–30. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1855. A Monograph of the British Fossil Brachiopoda (Vol. 1, Part 2, No. 2, Appendix and Index to Vol. 1). Palaeontographical Society Monograph 8:1–30, pl. A. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1856. Classiﬁcation der Brachiopoden. Deutsch bearbeitet und mit einigen neuen Zusätzen versehen. Druck und Verlag von Carl Gerold’s Sohn. Wien. 160 p., 5 pl. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1857. Notes sur les genres Athyris (=Spirigera), Camarophoria, Orthisina et Strophalosia des terrains Permiens d´Angleterre. Bulletin de la Société Linnéenne de Normandie 2:11–24. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1858. British fossil Brachiopoda, vol. II. Carboniferous, part 5, no. 1. Palaeontographical Society Monograph. London. p. 1–48, pl. 1–8. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1858. Palaeontological notes on the Brachiopoda. No. 1. On the genera and subgenera of Brachiopoda that are provided with spiral appendages for the support of the oral arms, and species so constructed, which have been discovered in British Carboniferous strata. Geologist 1:409– 416, 457–472. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1858–1863. A monograph of the British fossil Brachiopoda, Carboniferous, vol. 2, part 5. Palaeontographical Society Monograph. London. p. 1–280, pl. 1–55. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1859. Palaeontological notes on the Brachiopoda. 2. On the families Strophomenidae and Productidae. Geologist 2:97–117, pl. 3–4. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1859. British fossil Brachiopoda, vol. II. Carboniferous, part 5, no. 2. Palaeontographical Society Monograph. London. p. 49–80, pl. 9–16. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1860. The Carboniferous system in Scotland characterised by its Brachiopoda. The Geologist 3(3):179–184. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1861. British fossil Brachiopoda, vol. II. Carboniferous, part 5, no. 3–4. Palaeontographical Society Monograph. London. p. 81–210, pl. 17–47. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1862. On some carboniferous Brachiopoda collected in India by A. Fleming, M.D., and W. Purdon, Esq., F.G.S. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 18:25–35, pl. 1–2. Also published in the Société Royale des Sciences de Liège, Mémoires 18:580–596. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1863. British Fossil Brachiopoda, vol. II. Carboniferous, part 5, no. 5. Palaeontographical Society Monograph. London. p. 211–280, pl. 48– 55, index and appendix to vol. II. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1864. On the recent and Tertiary species of the genus Thecidium. Geological Magazine 1:12–22, pl. 1–2. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1866. British fossil Brachiopoda, vol. III. Silurian, part 7, no. 1. Palaeontographical Society Monograph. London. p. 1–88, pl. 1–12. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1866. Notes on the Carboniferous Brachiopoda collected by Captain Godwin-Austen in the Valley of Kashmir. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 22:39–45, pl. 2. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1867. British fossil Brachiopoda, vol. III. Silurian, part 7, no. 2. Palaeontographical Society Monograph. London. p. 89–168, pl. 13–22. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1869. A monograph of the British fossil Brachiopoda, vol. 3. Silurian Brachiopoda, part 7, no. 3. Palaeontographical Society Monograph. London. p. 169–248, pl. 23–37. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1870. On Italian Tertiary Brachiopoda, Part 1–3. Geological Magazine 7(8): 359–370, pl. 17–18 [August 1870]; 7(9): 399– 408, pl. 19–20 [September 1870]; 7(10): 460– 466, pl. 21 [October 1870]. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1871. British Fossil Brachiopoda, vol. Silurian, part 7, no. 4. Palaeontographical Society Monograph. London. p. 249–397, pl. 38–50, index and appendix for vol. III, and general index to vol. I– 
Davidson, Thomas. 1871. On Japanese recent Brachiopoda. Zoological Society of London, Proceedings 39:300–312, pl. 30–31. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1874. On the Tertiary Brachiopoda of Belgium. Geological Magazine (decade 2) 1:150– 159, pl. 7–8. Also published in French by the Société Malacologique de Belgique. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1874. A monograph of the British fossil Brachiopoda, vol. 4. Tertiary, Cretaceous, Jurassic, Permian, and Carboniferous supplements; and Devonian and Silurian Brachiopoda that occur in the Triassic Pebble Bed of Budleigh Salterton in Devonshire, part 1. Palaeontographical Society Monograph. London. p. 1–72, pl. 1–8. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1876. A monograph of the British fossil Brachiopoda, vol. 4. Tertiary, Cretaceous, Jurassic, Permian, and Carboniferous supplements; and Devonian and Silurian Brachiopoda that occur in the Triassic Pebble Bed of Budleigh Salterton in Devonshire, part 2. Palaeontographical Society Monograph. London. p. 73–144, pl. 9–16. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1877. On the species of Brachiopoda that occur in the Inferior Oolite at Bradford Abbas and its vicinity. Dorset Natural History and Antiquarian Field Club, Proceedings 1:73–88, pl. 1–6. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1878. A monograph of the British fossil Brachiopoda, vol. 4. Tertiary, Cretaceous, Jurassic, Permian, and Carboniferous supplements; and Devonian and Silurian Brachiopoda that occur in the Triassic Pebble Bed of Budleigh Salterton in Devonshire, part 3. Palaeontographical Society Monograph. London. p. 145–242, pl. 27–29. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1878. Extract from a report to Professor Wyville Thomson, F.R.S., Director of the Civilian Scientiﬁc Staff, on the Brachiopoda dredged by H.M.S. Challenger. Royal Society of London, Proceedings 27(188):428–439. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1880. Report on the Brachiopoda dredged by H.M.S. Challenger during the years 1873–1876. Report of scientiﬁc results of the Voyage H.M.S. Challenger (Zoology) 1:1–67, pl. 1– 4. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1881. On genera and species of spiral-bearing Brachiopoda from specimens developed by Rev. Norman Glass: with notes on the results obtained by Mr. George Maw from extensive washing of the Wenlock and Ludlow shales of Shropshire. Geological Magazine (new series, Decade II) 8(1):1–13. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1881. Description of new Silurian Brachiopoda from Shropshire. Geological Magazine (new series) 8(4):145–156. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1881. On the genera Merista, Suess, 1851, and Dayia, Dav. 1881. Geological Magazine 8:289–293. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1882. A Monograph of the British fossil Brachiopoda, Devonian and Silurian Supplements, vol. 5, part 1. Palaeontographical Society, Monograph. London. p. 1–134, pl. 1–7. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1883. A Monograph of the British Fossil Brachiopoda, vol. V. Silurian Supplement, part 2. Palaeontographical Society Monograph. London. p. 135–242, pl. 8–17. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1884. A Monograph of the British Fossil Brachiopoda, vol. 5, part 3. Appendix to the Supplements. General Summary. Catalogue of British Fossil Brachiopoda. Palaeontographical Society Monograph. London. p. 243–476, pl. 18– 21. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1886. On a living spinose Rhynchonella from Japan. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 5) 17:1–3. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1886. A Monograph of Recent Brachiopoda. Transactions of the Linnaean Society of London (series 2, Zoology) 4(1):1–73, pl. 1–13. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1887. A Monograph of recent Brachiopoda, Part 2, edited by Miss Agnes Crane. Linnean Society of London, Transactions (series 2, Zoology) 4(2):74–182, pl. 14–25. 
Davidson, Thomas. 1888. A Monograph of Recent Brachiopoda. Transactions of the Linnaean Society of London (series 2, Zoology) 4(3):183–248, pl. 26– 30. 
Davidson, Thomas, & W. King. 1872. Remarks on the genera Trimerella, Dinobolus and Monomerella. Geological Magazine 9:442–445. 
Davidson, Thomas, & W. King. 1874. On the Trimerellidae, a Palaeozoic family of the palliobranchs or Brachiopoda. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 30:124–172, 3 ﬁg., 19 pl. 
Davidson, Thomas, & J. Morris. 1847. Descriptions of some species of Brachiopoda. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History 20:250–257, pl. 18– 19. 
Davis, C. C. 1949. Observations of plankton taken in marine waters of Florida in 1947 and 1948. Quarterly Journal of the Florida Academy of Science 11:67–103. 
Davis, D. R. 1978. A revision of the North American moths of the superfamily Eriocranioidea with the proposal of a new family, Acanthopteroctetidae (Lepidoptera). Smithsonian Contributions to Zoology 251: 1–131. 
Dawson, E. W. 1971. A reference list and bibliography of the Recent Brachiopoda of New Zealand. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 1(2):159–174. 
Dawson, E. W, 1991. The systematics and biogeography of the living Brachiopoda of New Zealand. In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods through Time. Proceedings of the 2nd International Brachiopod Congress, University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand, 5–9 February, 1990. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 431–437. 
Dawson, J. W. 1868. Acadian Geology; the geological structure, organic remains and mineral resources of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick and Prince Edward Island, 2nd ed. Macmillan. London. 694 p. 
Dawson, J. W. 1881. New facts respecting the geological relations and fossil remains of the Silurian iron-ores of Pictou, Nova Scotia. Canadian Naturalist and Geologist (new series) 9:332–344. 
Dear, J. F. 1969. A new Queensland Permian linoproductid with arctic afﬁnities. In K. S. W. Campbell, ed., Stratigraphy and Paleontology: Essays in Honour of Dorothy Hill. Australian National Press. Canberra. p. 299–306. 
Dear, J. F. 1971. Strophomenoid brachiopods from the higher Permian faunas of the Back Creek Group in the Bowen basin. Geological Survey of Queensland, Publications 347:1–39, 7 pl. 
Defrance, E. 1818. Cranie (Foss.). In F. Cuvier, ed., Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles, vol. 11. F. G. Levrault. Paris. p. 312–314. 
Defrance, M. J. L. 1822. Thecidea radians. In G. L. C. F. D. Cuvier, Recherches sur les ossemens fossiles, où l’on rétablit les caractères de plusieurs animaux dont les révolutions du globe ont détruit les espèces; nouvelle édition, contenant la description géologique des couches des environs de Paris, parmi lesquelles se trouvent les gypses à ossements, par Mm. G. Cuvier et Alex Brongniart, Nouvelle Edition, vol. 2, part 2. G. Dufour et E. D’Ocagne, Libraires. Paris. p. 325. Defrance, M. J. L. 1826. Art. Productus. Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles 43:349–355. 
Defrance, M. J. L. 1827. Note sur un nouveau genre de coquille bivalve. Bulletin des Sciences naturelles et géologiques 12:151–152. 
Defrance, M. J. L. 1828 [1827]. Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles, vol. 51. Levrault. Paris, Strasbourg. 152 p. 
Defrance, M. J. L. 1828. Térébratules fossiles. In G. Cuvier, ed., Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles, vol. 52–53. F. G. Levrault. Strasbourg. p. 147–167, vol. 52; p. 434–435, vol. 53. 
Degens, E. T., D. W. Spencer, & R. H. Parker. 1967. Paleobiochemistry of molluscan shell proteins. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 20:553– 579. 
Delance, J. H., & Bernard Laurin. 1973. Septalium et encoche cardinale, deux dispositifs structuraux non homologues des brachiopodes mésozoïques. Comptes rendue de l’Academie des Sciences (Paris) (series D) 277:2337–2339. 
Derby, O. A. 1874. On the Carboniferous Brachiopoda of Itaituba, Rio Tapajos, Province of Para, Brazil. Cornell University Scientiﬁc Bulletin (series 2) 1:1– 63, pl. 1–9. 
Derby, O. A. 1895. Nota sobre a geologia e paleontologia de Mato Grosso. Rio de Janeiro, Museu Nac. Arch 9:59–88. 
Deshayes, G. P. 1839. Terebratules de la Nouvelle Zelande. Revue Zoologique, par la Societe Cuvierienne 2:359. 
Deshayes, G. P. 1863. Catague des Mollusques de l’île de la Réunion (Bourbon). Paris. 14 pl. 
Deslongchamps, Eugène. 1839. Sur l’appareil apophysaire de la Terebratula prisca Schlot. Société Géologique de France, Bulletin (series 1) 10:313. See also Eudes-Deslongchamps, Eugène. 
Deslongchamps, Eugène. 1842. Genre Argiope. Société Linnéenne de Normandie, Mémoires 7:9–38. See also Eudes-Deslongchamps, Eugène. 
Deslongchamps, Eugène. 1856. Notes sur deux nouvelles Térébratules du Lias moyen de Précigné (Sarthe). Société Linnéenne de Normandie, Mémoires 10:302–305, 1 pl. See also Eudes-Deslongchamps, Eugène. 
Deslongchamps, Eugène. 1856. Catalogue des brachiopodes de Montreuil-Bellay (Maine-et-Loire). Société Linnéenne de Normandie, Bulletin 1:95– 102, pl. 5. See also Eudes-Deslongchamps, E. 
Deslongchamps, Eugène. 1859. Note sur les brachiopodes du Callovien de la Voulte et autres localités du département de l’Ardèche. Société Linnéenne de Normandie, Bulletin 4:196–203, pl. 2. See also Eudes-Deslongchamps, E. 
Deslongchamps, Eugène. 1860. Mémoire sur les brachiopodes du Kelloway-rock ou zone ferrugineuse du terrain Callovien dans le nord-ouest de la France. Société Linnéenne de Normandie, Mémoires 11(4):1–56, 6 pl. See also Eudes-Deslongchamps, E. 
Deslongchamps, Eugène. 1862–1885. Brachiopodes. In A. D. d’Orbigny, Paleontologie française ou description des fossiles de la France, terrains jurassiques, VI. Masson. Paris. 448 p., 131 pl. See also Eudes-Deslongchamps, Eugène. 
Deslongchamps, Eugène. 1862. Note sur le développement du deltidium chez les brachiopodes articulés. Société géologique de France, Bulletin (series 2) 19:409–413. See also Eudes-Deslongchamps, Eugène. 
Deslongchamps, Eugène. 1862. Brachiopodes. In A. D. d’Orbigny, Paléontologie française ou description des fossiles de la France, terrains jurassiques, VI. Masson. Paris. 448 p., 131 pl. See also Eudes-Deslongchamps, Eugène.
Deslongchamps, Eugène. 1884. Études critiques sur des brachiopodes nouveaux, ou peu connus. VIII. Notes sur les modiﬁcations à apporter à la classiﬁcation des Terebratulidae. Société Linnéenne de Normandie, Bulletin (series 3) 8:77–213, 14 pl. See also Eudes-Deslongchamps, Eugène.
Deslongchamps, Eugène. 1884. Études critiques sur des brachiopodes nouveaux, ou peu connus. Art. X: Sur l’appareil brachial de diverses Térébratules du Lias et du système Oolithique Inférieur. Société Linnéenne de Normandie, Bulletin (series 3) 8:219– 228, pl. 21–22. See also Eudes-Deslongchamps, Eugène. 
Detre, Csaba. 1972. Makrofaunauntersuchungen der karnischen Kalksteinschichten aus der Umgebung von Ugod (Bakonygebirge). Földtani Közlöny 102(1):87–91. 
Devereaux, P., P. Haeberli, & O. Smithies. 1984. A comprehensive set of sequence analysis programs for the VAX. Nucleic Acids Research 12:387–395. 
Dewalque, G. 1868. Prodrôme d’une description géologique de la Belgique. Brussels. 500 p. 
Dexter, D. M. 1983. Soft bottom infaunal communities in Mission Bay. California Fish Game 69(1):5–17. 
Di Geronimo, I., & G. Fredj. 1987. Les fonds à Errina aspera et Pachylasma giganteum. Documents et Travaux de l’Institut de Géologie "Albert de Lapparent" (Paris) 11:243–247. 
Di Stefano, Giovanni. 1887[1886]. Sul Lias inferiore di Taormina e de’ suoi dintorni. Giornale della Societá di Scienze Naturali ed Economiche di Palermo 18:46–184, pl. 1–4. 
Diener, Carl. 1897. Himalayan fossils. The Permocarboniferous fauna of Chitichun, number 1. Geological Survey of India, Memoirs, Palaeontologia Indica (series 15) 1(3):105 p., 13 pl. 
Diener, Carl. 1897. The Permian fossils of the Productus Shales of Kumaon and Garwhal. Paleontologia Indica (series 15) 1(4):7–54, 5 pl. 
Diener, Carl. 1899. Himalayan fossils. Anthracolithic fossils of Kashmir and Spiti. Geological Survey of India Memoirs, Palaeontologia Indica (series 15) 1:95 p., 8 pl. 
Diener, Carl. 1908. Ladinic, Carnic and Noric Faunae of Spiti. Geological Survey of India, Memoirs, Palaeontologia Indica (series 15) 5(3):1–157, pl. 1– 24. 
Diener, Carl. 1915. The Anthracolithic faunas of Kashmir, Kanaur and Spiti. Geological Survey of India, Memoirs, Palaeontologia Indica 5(2):1–135, 11 pl. 
Diener, Carl. 1920. Brachiopoda Triadica. In F. Frech, ed., Fossilium Catalogus, Animalia Pt. 10. P. W. Junk. Berlin. 109 p. 
Diener, Carl. 1921. Die Faunen der Hallstätter Kalke des Feuerkogels bei Aussee. Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Klasse, Sitzungsberichte (Abt. 1) 130:21–33. 
Dieni, I., & F. A. Middlemiss. 1981. Pygopid brachiopods from the Venetian Alps. Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana 20(1):19–48, 6 pl. 
Dieni, Iginio, F. A. Middlemiss, & E. F. Owen. 1975. The Lower Cretaceous brachiopods of east-central Sardinia. Bollettino della Societá Paleontologica Italiana 12(2):166–216, pl. 32–38. Published for 1973. 
Dillwyn, L. W. 1817. A Descriptive Catalogue of Recent Shells, arranged according to the Linnean Method with Particular Attention to the Synonymy, 2 vol. London. 1092 p. Brachiopods, p. 285–298. 
Ding Yunjie, Xia Guo-ying, Li Li, Yu Xueguang, Zhao Songjin, & Zhao Zhen,	 1991. The Carboniferous-Permian boundary and faunas from Xikou area, Zhen’an County, Shaanxi in Eastern Qinling Range. Bulletin of the Tianjin Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources 24:202 p., 31 pl. 
Di-Stefano, Giovanni. 1914. Le Richthofenia di Calcari con Fusulina di Plazzo Adriano nella valle del Fiume Sosio. Palaeontographia Italica 20:27 p. 
Distler, G. E. 1972. The morphology, taxonomy and phylogeny of some Ordovician atrypids (Brachiopods). Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Miami University. Ohio. 296 p. 
von Dittmar, Alphons. 1872. Ueber ein neues Brachiopoden Geschlecht aus dem Bergkalk. Verhandlungen der Russisch-Kaiserlichen Mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St. Petersburg (series 2) 7:1–14, 1 pl. 
Doello-Jurado, M. 1922. Nota preliminar sobre Braquiópodos Fosiles de la Argentina referidos al genero Bouchardia y sobre la posicion del horizonte Salamanquense. Anales de la Sociedad Cientiﬁca Argentina 94:197–207. 
Doello-Jurado, M. 1938.  Nuevos Datos sobre Fauna Marina de la Meseta Continental. Physis (Buenos Aires), 12(44):279-292, Pls. 1-2.
Doering, A. 1920. Ueber Newberria und Verwandte Formen im Rheinischen Mitteldevon. Naturhistorische Verein der preussiche Rheinlande
               und Westphalens, Verhandlungen (Bonn), 76:1-24, Pl.7. 
Doering, A. 1922. Einige neue Fossilien aus dem Mitteldevonischen 'Lenneschiefer' von Gummersbach. Naturhistorische Verein der
              preussiche Rheinlande und Westphalens, Verhandlungen (Bonn), 77:1-6, 1 Pl. 
Doerjes, J. 1972.  Georgia Coastal Region. Sapelo Island, U.S.A.: Sedimentology and Biology. 7. Distribution and Zonation of Macrobenthic Animals. Senckenbergiana Maritima (Frankfurt), 4:183-216. 
Doerjes, J.  1978.  Sedimentologische und Faunistische Untersuchungen an Watten in Taiwan. 2. Faunistische und Aktuopalaeontologische Studien. Senckenbergiana Maritima (Frankfurt), 10(4-6):117-143.
Doescher, R.A.  1981.  Living and Fossil Brachiopod Genera 1775-1979, Lists and Bibliography. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology
              (Washington, DC), 42:1-238. 
Doescher, R.A. 1986.  Smithsonian Institution- Clearinghouse for Brachiopodologists. In: P.R. Racheboeuf & C. Emig, Eds., Les Brachiopodes Fossiles et Actuels. Biostratigraphie du Paleozoique (Lyon), 4:27-29. 
Doescher, R.A. 1986.  Armfoot- A Newsletter for Brachiopodologists. Washington: Smithsonian Institution.  
Doescher, R.A., Ed.  1987.  Doescher's Directory of Brachiopodologists. 54 pages. Washington: Smithsonian. 
Doescher, R.A.  1988.  The I.P.A. Directory- A Reference Tool for Paleontologists. Fossils Quarterly, 7(2):29-30. 
Doescher, R.A.  1988.  Brachiopod Bibliographic File (BIB File). Encyclopedia of Information Systems & Services (Eiss), 9th Edit.- Gale Research Co. (Book Tower, Detroit, MI).  
Doescher, R.A., Ed.  1989.  Directory of Paleontologists of the World, 5th ed. 453 pages. Richmond: Kinkos. 
Doescher, R.A. 1990.  Smithsonian International Brachiopod Information Centre. Nomen Nudum, 19:12. 
Doescher, R.A. 1990.  Announcement: Brachiopod Bibliographic Database. Journal of Paleontology (Lawrence), 64(5):856. 
Doescher, R.A. 1990.  Announcement: Brachiopod Bibliographic Database. Palaeontology Newsletter, 8:7. 
Doescher, R.A. 1990.  Brachiopod Database Available from Smithsonian Institution. Oklahoma Geology Notes (Norman), 50(6):223.
Doescher, R.A. 1990.  Announcement: SIBIC Brachiopod Bibliographic Database. Paleobiology (Lawrence), 16(4):527. 
Doescher, R.A. 1991.  Announcement: Update of Directory of Paleontologists of the World. Journal of Paleontology (Lawrence), 65(1):44.
Doescher, R.A. 1991.  SIBIC. Geotimes (Falls Church, VA), 1991:46.
Doherty, P. J. 1976. Aspects of the feeding ecology of the subtidal brachiopod, Terebratella inconspicua (Sowerby, 1846). Master of Science Thesis. Department of Zoology, University of Auckland. 183 p. 
Doherty, P. J. 1979. A demographic study of a subtidal population of the New Zealand articulate brachiopod Terebratella inconspicua. Marine Biology 52:331–342, 12 fig. 
Doherty, P. J. 1981. The contribution of dissolved amino acids to the nutrition of brachiopods. New Zealand Journal of Zoology 8:183–188. 
Dolah, R. F. van., D. R. Calder, & D. M. Knott. 1983. Assessment of the benthic macrofauna in an ocean disposal area near Charleston, South Carolina. Technical Report, South Carolina Marine Resource Center 56:1–97. 
Dolah, R. F. van., D. M. Knott, E. L. Wenner, T. D. Mathews, & M. P. Katuna. 1984. Benthic studies and sedimentological studies of the Georgetown ocean dredged material disposal site. Technical Report, South Carolina Marine Resource Center 59:1–97. 
Donakova, L. M. 1974. O rode Conectoproductus gen. nov. i ﬁlogenii rannekamennougol’nykh Linoproductid (Brakhiopody) [On the genus Connectoproductus gen. nov. and the phylogeny of early Carboniferous Linoproductids (Brachiopoda)]. Trudy Vsesoiuznyi Nauchno Issledovatelskii GeologicheskiiInstitut (VSEGEI),Biostratigraﬁcheski Sbornik (new series) 182(5):172–177, pl. 1. 
Donoghue, M. J., & P. D. Cantino. 1984. The logic and limitations of the outgroup substitution approach to cladistic analysis.SystematicBotany 9:192–202. 
Dörjes, J. 1977. Marine macrobenthic communities of the Sapelo island, Georgia region. In B. C. Coull, ed., Ecology of Marine Benthos. University of South Carolina Press, Columbia, Belle W. Baruch Library in Marine Science 6:399–421. 
Dörjes, J. 1978. Sedimentology and faunistics of tidal ﬂats in Taiwan. II. Faunistic and ichnocoenotic studies. Senckenbergiana Maritima 10(1/3):85– 115. 
Doumen, C., & W. R. Ellington. 1987. Isolation and characterization of a taurine-speciﬁc opine dehydrogenase from the pedicles of the brachiopod, Glottidia pyramidata. Journal of Experimental Zoology 243:25–31. 
Douvillé, Henri. 1879. Note sur quelques genres de brachiopodes (Terebratulidae et Waldheimiidae). Société géologique de France, Bulletin (series 3) 7:251–277, ﬁg. 1–19. 
Douvillé, Henri. 1886. Sur quelques Brachiopodes du terrain jurassique. Société des Sciences Historiques et Naturelles de l’Yonne, Bulletin 39(2):43–102, pl. 1– 4. 
Douvillé, Henri. 1916. Les terrains secondaires dans le Massif de Moghara à l’Est de l’Isthme Suez. Académie des Sciences de Paris, Mémoire 54:184 p., 21 pl. 
Dovgal, V. N. 1953. Leiorhynchoides—Novyi podrod plechenogikh srednego Devona Gornogo Altaia [Leiorhynchoides—a new brachiopod subgenus from the Middle Devonian of Gorny Altai]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Zapadno-Sibirskii Filial, Gorno-Geologicheskii Institut, Trudy 13:139–141. 
Drake, N. F. 1897. A geological reconnaissance of the coal ﬁelds of the Indian Territory. American Philosophical Society, Proceedings 36(156):326– 419, pl. 1–9. 
Dresser, Hugh. 1954. Notes on some brachiopods from the Itaituba Formation (Pennsylvanian) of the Tapajos River, Brazil. Bulletin of American Paleontology 35(149):15–84, pl. 1(6)–8(13). 
Drevermann, F. 1902. Die Fauna der Untercoblenzschichten von Oberstadtfeld bei Daun in der Eifel. Palaeontographica 49(2):73–120, pl. 9–14. 
Drevermann, F. 1904. Die Fauna der Siegener Schichten von Siefen umweit Dierdorf (Westerwald). Palaeontographica 50:229–287, pl. 1–5. 
Drevermann, F. 1907. Paläozoische Notizen. Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden Gesellschaft, Bericht 1907:125–136, 1 pl. 
Drot, Jeannine. 1953. Annexe paléontologique. Description des Brachiopodes du Trias et de l’Infralias de Nouvelle-Calédonie. Sciences de la Terre, Annales de l’École nationale supérieure de Géologie appliqué de l’Université de Nancy 1(1– 2):87–104, pl. 21–22. 
Drot, Jeannine. 1964. Un nouveau genre de Rhynchonelloidea dans le Ludlow du Maroc présaharien. Service Géologique du Maroc, Notes et Mémoires 172:111–116, 1 pl. 
Drot, Jeannine. 1964. Rhynchonelloidea et Spiriferoidea Siluro-Dévoniens du Maroc présaharien. Service Géologique du Maroc, Notes et Mémoires 178:1– 287, 24 pl. 
Drot, Jeannine. 1967 [1966]. Nouvelles observations sur les Brachiopodes dévoniens du Maroc présaharien. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (series 7) 8:877–883, pl. 13. 
Drot, Jeannine. 1980. Précisions sur la structure interne de quelques Rhynchonellida dévoniens (Eifelien basal) du Maroc présaharien. Bulletin de la Société Géologique et Minéralogique de Bretagne 12:(1):45– 62, 1 pl. 
Drot, Jeannine, & J. C. Fischer. 1966. Nouvelles observations sur “Rhynchonella” decorata (Schlotheim), Brachiopode bathonien. Annales de la Société géologique du Nord 86:53–63. 
Drot, Jeannine, & Peter Westbroek. 1966. Iberirhynchia santaluciensis, nouveau Rhynchonellacea du Dévonien de León (Espagne). Leidse Geologische Mededeelingen 38:165–169. 
Duan Cheng-hua & Li Li. 1985. Brachiopoda. In Palaeontological Atlas of Northern China, vol. 1, Palaeozoic Era. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 209–260, pl. 62–85. In Chinese. 
Duan Chenghua, & Li Wenguo. 1985. [Brachiopoda]. In Ding Y., Xia G., Duan C., Li W., Liu X., and Liang Z., [Study on the Early Permian stratigraphy and fauna in Zhesi District, Nei Mongol Zizhiqu (Inner Mongolia)]. Bulletin of the Tianjin Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources 10:99–145, pl. 32– 55. In Chinese with English summary. 
Dubar, Gonzague. 1931. Brachiopodes liasiques de Catalogne et des régions voisines. Institucio Catalana d’Historia Natural, Butlleti (series 2) 31(4):1–80, 5 pl. 
Dubar, Gonzague. 1942. Études paléontologiques sur le Lias du Maroc. Brachiopodes, Térébratules et Zeilléries multiplissées. Service Géologique du Maroc, Notes et Mémoires 57:1–104, pl. 1–10. 
Du Bois, H. M. 1916. Variation induced in brachiopods by environmental conditions. Publications of the Puget Sound Marine Station 1:177–183. 
Duméril, A. M. C. 1806. Zoologie analytique ou méthode naturelle de classiﬁcation des animaux. Allais. Paris. xxiv + 344 p. 
Dumortier, Eugene. 1869. Études paléontologiques sur les dépôts Jurassiques du Bassin du Rhône. Troisième partie. Lias moyen. F. Savy, editeur. Paris. p. 1–349, pl. 1–45. 
Dun, W. S. 1904. Notes on some new species of Palaeozoic Brachiopoda from New South Wales. Records of the Geological Survey of New South Wales 7(4):318–329, pl. 61. 
Dunbar, C. O. 1917. Rensselaerina, a new genus of Lower Devonian brachiopods: American Journal of Science (series 4) 43:466–470, pl. 2. 
Dunbar, C. O. 1919. Stratigraphy and correlation of the Devonian of western Tennessee. Geological Survey of Tennessee, Bulletin 21:1–127, pl. 1–4. 
Dunbar, C. O. 1920. New species of Devonian fossils from western Tennessee. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences 23:109– 158, pl. 1–5. 
Dunbar, C. O. 1955. Permian Brachiopod faunas of central East Greenland. Meddelelser om Grönland (Copenhagen) 110:1–169, 32 pl. 
Dunbar, C. O., & G. E. Condra. 1932. Brachiopoda of the Pennsylvanian System in Nebraska. Nebraska Geological Survey Bulletin (series 2) 5:1–377, 25 ﬁg., 44 pl. 
Dunker, Wilhelm. 1851. Über die im Muschelkalk Überschlesiens bis jetzt gefunden Mollusken. Paläontographica 1:283–310, pl. 34–35. 
Dunlop, G. M. 1962. Shell development in Spirifer trigonalis from the Carboniferous of Scotland. Palaeontology 4(4):477–506, 15 ﬁg., pl. 64–65. 
Dunning, H. N. 1963. Geochemistry of organic pigments: carotenoids. In I. A. Berger, ed., Organic Geochemistry. Macmillan. New York. p. 367–430. 
Dürkoop, Arnfrid. 1970. Brachiopoden aus dem Silur, Devon und Karbon in Afghanistan (Mit einer Stratigraphie des Paleozoikum der Dascht-eNawar/Ost und Von Rukh). Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 134(4–6):153–225, 59 ﬁg., 6 pl. 
Dweltz, N. E. 1961. The structure of β-chitin. Biochimica et Biophysica Acta 51:283–294. 
Easton, W. H. 1962. Carboniferous formations and faunas of central Montana. United States Geological Survey Professional Papers 348:126 p., 13 pl. 
Eaton, A. 1832. Geological Textbook, 2nd ed. Albany. 134 p. 
Edwards, M. A., & H. G. Vevers, eds. 1975. Nomenclator Zoologicus. The Zoological Society of London. London. 374 p. 
Eernisse, D. J., J. S. Albert, & F. E. Anderson, 1992. Annelida and Arthropoda are not sister taxa: A phylogenetic analysis of spiralian metazoan morphology. Systematic Biology 41:305–330. 
Eernisse, D. J., & A. G. Kluge, 1993. Taxonomic congruence versus total evidence and amniote phylogeny inferred from fossils, molecules and morphology. Molecular Biology and Evolution 10:1170–1195. 
Eglinton, G., & G. A. Logan, 1991. Molecular preservation. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 333B:315–328. 
Egorov, A. N., & L. Ye. Popov, 1990. Novyi rod Lingulid iz niznepermskikh otlozhenii Sibroskoi Platformy [A new lingulid genus from the Early Permian deposits of the Siberian Platform]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1990(4):111–115, ﬁg. 1–3. 
Ehlers, G. M., & J. D. Wright. 1955. The type species of Spinocyrtia Fredericks and new species of this brachiopod genus from southwestern Ontario. University of Michigan, Contributions from the Museum of Paleontology 13(1):32 p., 11 pl. 
Ehrenberg, C. G. 1872. Nachtarag zur Übersicht der organischen Atmosphärilien. Physikalische Abhandlungen der königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Aus dem Jahre 1871:233–275, pl. 3. 
Eichler, P. 1911. Die Brachiopoden der deutschen Südpolar-Expedition 1901 bis 1903. Deutsche Südpolar-Expedition 1901–1903 (series 12) Zoologie 4:381–401. 
Eichwald, Edouard. 1843. Neuer Beitrag zur Geognosie Esthlands und Finnlands. Beiträge zur Kenntniss des Russischen Reiches und der angränzsenden Länder Asiens 8(1):5–93, 3 pl. See also Eichwald, C. E. 
d'Eichwald, Edouard. 1861. Paleontologiia Rossii, Drevnii Period [Paleontology of Russia, Ancient Period]. Ya. Ionsona. St. Petersburg. 521 p., 38 pl. See also Eichwald, C. E. 
d'Eichwald, Edouard. 1865–1868. Lethaea Rossica ou Paléontologie de la Russie. II. Période moyenne. E. Schweizerbart. Stuttgart. p. 1–1304, pl. 1–40. See also Eichwald, C. E. 
von Eichwald, C. E. 1829. Zoologia Specialis, quam expositis animalibus tum vivis, tum fossilibus potissimum Rossiae in universum, et Poloniae in specie, in usum lectionum publicarum in Universitate Caesarea Vilnensi habendarum, vol. 1. Josephi Zawadzki. Vilnae. 314 p., 5 pl. 
von Eichwald, C. E. 1840. O siluriyskoy systeme plastov v Estlyandii (pererabotannyy perevod s nemetskogo) [Ueber das silurische Schichtensystem in Esthland]. St. Petersburg. 210 p. 
von Eichwald, C. E. 1842. Neuer Beitrag zur Geognosie Estlands und Finlands. Die Urwelt Russlands 2:1– 138, pl. 1–3. 
von Eichwald, C. E. 1843. Ueber die Obolen und den Silurischen Sandstein von Esthland und Schweden. Beiträge zur Kenntnis des Russischen Reichs. Verlag der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, St. Petersburg 8:139–156. 
von Eichwald, C. E. 1854. Die Grauwackenschichten von Liv-und Estland. Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou 27(1):3–111, pl. 34– 35. 
von Eichwald, C. E. 1855. Lethaea Rossica, ou, Paléontologie de la Russe. Atlas. E. Schweizerbart. Stuttgart. 9 p., 59 pl. 
Einor, O. L. 1939. Brakhiopody nizhney Permi Taymyra [Lower Permian brachiopods of Taimyr]. Transactions of the Arctic Institute, Leningrad 135:1–150, 10 ﬁg., pl. 1–15. 
Einor, O. L. 1946. Brakhiopody nizhnego karbona i nizhnei permi Zapadnogo Taimyra [Brachiopods from the Lower Carboniferous and Lower Permian of western Taimyr]. Trudy Gorno-geologicheskogo upravleniia Glavsevmorputi, Vypusk 26:1–91. 
Ekman, S. P. 1905. Cladoceren und Copepoden aus Antarkitischen und Subantarktischen Binngewässern, gesammelt von der Schwedischen Antarktischen Expedition 1901–1903. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Schwedischen Sudpolar-Expedition 1901–1903 5(4):1–37, pl. 1– 3. 
Ekman, T. 1896. Beitrage zur Kenntnis des Steiles der Brachiopoden. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie 62:169–249. 
Ellern, S. S., E. E. Ivanov, & F. Y. Kurbanov. 1955. Brakhiopody Devona Tatarskoi ASSR [Devonian brachiopods from Tartar ASSR]. In A. K. Krylova, ed., Brakhiopody Devona Volgo-Ural'skoi Oblasti. Vsesoiuznyi Neftianoi Nauchno-Issledovatel'skii Geologo-Razvedochnyi Institut (VNIGRI), Trudy 88:107–145, 5 pl. 
Elliott, G. F. 1947. The Development of a British Aptian brachiopod. Geologists’ Association, Proceedings 58(2):144–159, pl. 3–4. 
Elliott, G. F. 1948. Palingenesis in Thecidea (Brachiopoda). Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 12) 1:1–30, pl. 1–2. 
Elliott, G. F. 1948. The evolutionary signiﬁcance of brachial development in terebratelloid brachiopods. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 12) 1(5):297–317, pl. 3–4. 
Elliott, G. F. 1949. The brachial development of Kraussina (Brachiopoda). Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 12) 2(19):538–546, pl. 8–9. 
Elliott, G. F. 1950. The genus Hamptonina (Brachiopoda), and the relation of post-Palaeozoic brachiopods to coral-reefs. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 12) 3(29):429–446, pl. 4. 
Elliott, G. F. 1951. On the geographical distribution of terebratelloid brachiopods. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 12) 4(no. 40, article 33):305–334, 5 fig. 
Elliott, G. F. 1952. The internal structure of some Western Australian Cretaceous brachiopods. Royal Society of Western Australia, Journal 36:1–21, 2 pl. 
Elliott, G. F. 1953. Classiﬁcation of thecidean brachiopods. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 12) 6:693–701, pl. 18. 
Elliott, G. F. 1953. Brachial development and evolution in terebratelloid brachiopods. Cambridge Philosophical Society, Biological Reviews 28(3):261– 279, 9 fig. 
Elliott, G. F. 1954. New Brachiopoda from the Eocene of England, France and Africa. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 12) 7(82):721–728, 1 pl. 
Elliott, G. F. 1956. On Tertiary Transarctic brachiopod migration. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 12) 9(100):280–286. 
Elliott, G. F. 1958. Classiﬁcation of thecidean brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 32:373. 
Elliott, G. F. 1959. Six new genera of Mesozoic Brachiopoda. Geological Magazine 96:146–148. 
Elliott, G. F. 1960. Appendix. In H. M. Muir-Wood, Homoeomorphy in recent Brachiopoda: Abyssothyris and Neorhynchia. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 13) 3:526. 
Elliott, G. F. 1960. A new Mesozoic terebratellid brachiopod. Geologists’ Association, Proceedings 71:25–30, pl. 2. 
Elliott, G. F. 1965. Subfamily Dallininae, Subfamily Gemmarculinae, Subfamily Kingeninae, Subfamily Trigonellininae, Subfamily Uncertain. In R.C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence, Kansas. p. 835–845. 
Elliott, G. F. 1965. Subfamily Trigonoseminae. In R.C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence, Kansas. p. 851–854. 
Elliott, G. F. 1965. Order Uncertain—Thecideidina. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & The University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence, Kansas. p. 857–862, ﬁg. 742–745. 
Elliott, G. F. 1976. Comments on the ‘The loopdevelopment and classiﬁcation of terebratellacean brachiopods.’ Palaeontology 19(2):413–414. 
Elliott, G. F., & K. Hatai. 1965. Family Dallinidae and Family Terebratellidae. In R.C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence, Kansas. p. 835–845, 847–855. 
Emig C. C., 1976. Phylogenèse des Phoronida. Les Lophophorates et le concept des Archimerata. Z. zool. System. Evolut.forsch., 14, 10-24.
Emig C. C., 1976. Le lophophore - structure significative des Lophophorates (Brachiopoda, Bryozoa, Phoronida). Zool. Scripta, 5, 133-137.
Emig C. C., 1977. Réflexions sur la taxonomie des espèces du genre Lingula (Brachiopodes, Inarticulés). C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 285, 523-525.
Emig C. C., 1977. Lingula anatina Lamarck, während der Expedition "Meteor 26" (1972) gefunden (Brachiopoda). Senckenb. biol., 58 (1/2), 101-103.
Emig C. C., 1977. Lingula murphiana Reeve (Brachiopoda), récoltée à Madagascar. Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, 446 (Zool.) (309), 401-410.
Emig C. C., 1977. Un nouvel embranchement : les Lophophorates. Bull. Soc. zool. Fr., 102 (4), 341-344.
Emig C. C. & P. LeLoeuff, 1978. Description de Lingula parva Smith (Brachiopoda, Inarticulata), récoltée en Côte d'Ivoire avec quelques remarques sur l'écologie de l'espèce. Téthys, 8 (3), 271-274.
Emig C. C., 1978. A redescription of the Inarticulate brachiopod Lingula reevei Davidson. Pacif. Sci., 32 (1), 31-34.
Emig C. C., J. C. Gall, D. Pajaud & J. C. Plaziat, 1978. Réflexions critiques sur l'écologie et la systématique des Lingules actuelles et fossiles. Geobios, 11 (5), 573-609.
Emig C. C. & P. Cals, 1979. Lingules d'Amboine, Lingula reevei Davidson et Lingula rostrum (Shaw), données écologiques et taxonomiques concernant les problèmes de spéciation et de répartition. Cah. Indo-Pacif., 2, 153-164.
Emig C. C., 1979. Three Lingula of the Queensland coast. Mem. Qld Mus., 19 (3), 381-391.
Emig C. C., 1980. Quelques conditions écologiques défavorables entraînant la mort de Lingula reevei. 8° Reun. ann. Sci. Terre, Marseille 1980, p. 1349.
Emig C. C. & L. Hammond, 1981. On the status of Lingula tumidula Reeve, L. adamsi Dall, and L. shantungensis Hatai (Brachiopoda, Inarticulata). Bull. mar. Sci., 31 (1), 37-45.
Emig C. C., 1981. Observations sur l'écologie de Lingula reevei Davidson (Brachiopoda: Inarticulata). J. exp. mar. Biol. Ecol., 52 (1), 47-61.
Emig C. C., 1981. Implications de données récentes sur les Lingules actuelles dans les interprétations paléoécologiques. Lethaia, 14 (2), 151-156.
Emig C. C., 1982. Description of Lingula translucida Dall (Brachiopoda, Inarticulata). Bull. Zöol. Mus. Amsterdam, 8 (11), 81-85.
Emig C. C., 1982. Terrier et position des Lingules (Brachiopodes, Inarticulés). Bull. Soc. zool. Fr., 107 (2), 185-194.
Emig C. C., 1982. Taxonomie du genre Lingula (Brachiopodes, Inarticulés). Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (4) 4 (Sect. A) (3/4), 337-367
Emig C. C., 1983. Taxonomie du genre Glottidia (Brachiopodes Inarticulés). Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. nat. Paris, (4) 5 (Sect.4) (2), 469-489.
Emig C. C., 1983. Comportement expérimental de Lingula anatina (Brachiopode, Inarticulé) dans divers substrats meubles (Baie de Mutsu, Japon). Mar. Biol., 75 (2/3), 207-213.
Emig C. C., 1983.  Sur les relations du panchronisme avec les conditions écologiques : le cas des Lingules (Brachiopode, Inarticulés). Bull. Soc. zool. Fr., 108 (4), 558-561.
Emig C. C., 1984. Importance du sédiment dans la distribution des Lingules (Brachiopodes, Inarticulés). Lethaia, 17, 115-123.
Emig C. C., 1984. On the origin of the Lophophorates. Z. zool. System. Evolut.-forsch., 22 (2), 91-94.
Emig C. C., 1984. Lingula anatina Lamarck from Mutsu Bay, Northern Japan. Bull. mar. biol. St. Asamushi, Tôhoku Univ., 17 (4), 171-176.
Emig C. C., 1984. Pourquoi les Lingules (Brachiopodes, Inarticulés) ont survécu à la transition Secondaire-Tertiaire. Bull. Comm. Trav. hist. sci., Sect. Sci., 6, 87-94.
Emig C. C., 1985. Distribution et synécologie des fonds à Gryphus vitreus (Brachiopoda) en Corse. Mar. Biol., 90 (1), 139-146.
Emig C. C., 1986. Phylum Brachiopoda (Lamp shells). In : Marine Fauna and Flora of Bermuda, Ed. Sterrer W.,  Wiley & sons, New-York, pp. 518-519.
Emig C. C., 1986. Conditions de fossilisation du genre Lingula (Brachiopoda) et implications paléoécologiques. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimat. Palaeoecol., 53, 245-253.
Emig C. C. & D. Goujet, 1986. Fossil Lingula as indicators of environmental changes; example of a Lower Devonian bed in Spitsbergen. Biostratigr. Paléozoïque, 4, 253.
Emig C. C., 1987. Offshore brachiopods investigated by submersible. J. exp. mar. Biol. Ecol., 108, 261-273.
Emig C. C., 1987. Phylum Brachiopoda. In: Reef and Shore fauna of Hawaii, Eds Devaney D. M. and L. G. Eldredge,  Sect. 2 & 3: Plathelminthes through Phoronida, and Sipuncula through Annelida,  pp. 167-170, Pl. 2.
Emig C. C. & P. M. Arnaud, 1988. Observations en submersible sur la densité des populations de Gryphus vitreus (Brachiopodes) le long de la marge continentale de Provence (Méditerranée nord-occidentale). C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 306 (sér. III) (16), 501-505.
Emig C. C., 1988. Les Brachiopodes actuels, indicateurs (paléo)bathymétriques? In : Paléo-bathymétrie, eustatisme et séquences de dépôts. Coll. 5, Ass. Sedimentol. Fr., Marseille 1988, p. 67.
Emig C. C., 1988.  Distributional patterns along the Mediterranean continental margin (Upper bathyal) using Gryphus vitreus (Brachiopoda) densities. 5th Symp. Deep-sea Biology, Brest 1988, p. 62.
Emig C. C., 1988. Biosédimentologie et brachiopodes actuels. In: Biosédimentologie. Coll. 7, Ass. Sédimentol. fr., Marseille 1988, p. 34.
Emig C. C., 1988. Les Brachiopodes actuels sont-ils des indicateurs (paléo) bathymétriques? Géol. méditerr., 15 (1), 65-71.
Emig C. C., 1989. Distribution bathymétrique et spatiale des populations de Gryphus vitreus (Brachiopode) sur la marge continentale (Nord-Ouest Méditerranée). Oceanol. Acta, 12 (2), 205-209.
Emig C. C., 1989. Origine et conséquences d'un envasement de la partie supérieure de la pente continentale (N. Corse) : observations préliminaires. Congr. Soc. zool. Fr., Perpignan 1989, p. 48.
Emig C. C., 1989. Les lingules fossiles, représentants d'écosystèmes oligotypiques? Atti 3° Simp. Ecol. Paleoecol. Comunità bentoniche, Catania 1985, 117-121.
Emig C. C., 1989. Ecosystèmes macrobenthiques oligotypiques dans le domaine marin. Atti 3° Simp. Ecol. Paleoecol. Comunità bentoniche, Catania 1985, 19-23.
Emig C. C., 1989. Observations préliminaires sur l'envasement de la biocoenose à Gryphus vitreus (Brachiopoda), sur la pente continentale du Nord de la Corse (Méditerranée). Origines et conséquences. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 309 (sér. III), 337-342.
Emig C. C., 1989. Distributional patterns along the Mediterranean continental margin (Upper Bathyal) using Gryphus vitreus (Brachiopoda) densities. Palaeogeogr. Palaeoclimat. Palaeoecol., 71, 253-256.
Emig C. C., 1989. Exemples de dégradation post-mortem des coquilles de Brachiopodes actuels et conséquences paléoécologiques. In: El estudio de la forma orgánica,  V Jorn. Paleont. Soc. esp. Paleont., Valencia 1989,  Serv. Publ. Univ. Valencia, p. 43-44.
Emig C. C., 1989. Origine et conséquences d'un envasement de la partie supérieure de la pente continentale (N. Corse, Méditeranée) Bull. Soc. zool. Fr., 114 (3), 156-157.
Emig C. C., 1990. Examples of post-mortality alteration in Recent brachiopod shells and (paleo)ecological consequences. Mar. Biol., 104, 233-238.
Emig C. C., 1990. Distributional patterns of Gryphus vitreus (Brachiopoda) in the Western Mediterranean. Effects of silting. Abstr. 2nd intern. Brachiopod Congr., Dunedin 1990, p. 34.
Emig C. C. & F. Alvarez, 1990. Procesos tafonómicos de alteración en braquiópodos actuales. Com. Reunión Tafonomía y Fosilización, Madrid 1990, pp. 81-86.
Emig C. C., Babin C., Delance J.H. & P. R. Racheboeuf, 1990. ¿Competencia o indiferencia entre Braquiópodos y Moluscos Bivalvos? VIIIº Congr. Nac. Soc. Malacol., Valencia 1990, p. 150.
Emig C. C. & J. A. Vargas, 1990. Glottidia audebarti (Broderip), (Brachiopoda, Lingulidae) from the Gulf of Nicoya, Costa Rica. Rev. Biol. trop., 38 (2A), 251-258.
Emig C. C., Babin C., Delance J. H. & P. R. Racheboeuf, 1990. Braquiópodos y Bivalvos: ¿Competencia o indiferencia? Iberus, 9 (1-2), 63-68.
Emig C. C. & M. A. García-Carrascosa, 1991. Distribution of Gryphus vitreus (Born, 1778)(Brachiopoda) on transect P2 (Continental margin, French Mediterranean coast) investigated by submersible. Sci. mar., 55 (2), 383-388.
Emig C. C., 1991. Tipos de disgregación post mortem de la concha en braquiópodos actuales. Rev. Esp. Paleont., n° Extraord., 95-100.
Emig C. C. & J. C. Gutiérrez Marco, 1992. Las acumulaciones de lingúlidos en torno al limite Arenig/Llandvirn (Ordovícico) en el SO de Europa: discusión de sus factores genéticos. Libro Res. Conf. intern. Paleozoico Inf. Ibero-amer., Mérida Mayo 1992, Publ. Mus. Geol. Extremadura, 1, p. 68.
Emig C. C., 1992. Distribution of the Upper Bathyal biocoenoses in the NW Mediterranean. Mésogée, 6th Eur. Ecol. Congr., Marseille sept. 1992, 52, p. 79.
Emig C. C., 1992. Functional disposition of the lophophore in living Brachiopoda. Lethaia,  25, 291-302.
Emig C. C., 1992. Le Bathyal Supérieur : Définitions et Remarques. Coll. GDR-CNRS Ecoprophyce, Paris1992, 1 p.
Emig C. C., 1993. Lingulid brachiopods: example or model? 1st Eur. Cong. Paleont., Lyon 1993, p. 39.
Emmons, Ebenezer. 1842. Geology of New York. Part II. Comprising the survey of the second geological district. Natural History of New York. Albany. x + 1– 437, pl. 1–17. 
Emmrich, A. 1853. Geognostische Beobachtungen aus den östlichen bayerischen und den and grenzenden österreichischen Alpen. Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt 4:80–101, 326–394. 
Emmrich, Hermann. 1855. Notiz über den alpenkalk der Lienzer Gegend. Jahrbuch der Geologischen Bundesanstalt, Wien 6:444–450. 
Endo, Kazuyoshi. 1987. Life habit and relative growth of some laqueid brachiopods from Japan. Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan (new series) 147:180–194. 
Endo, Kazuyoshi, 1992. Molecular systematics of recent and Pleistocene brachiopods. Ph.D. thesis. University of Glasgow. 208 p. Systematics Association Special Volume Series 63. Taylor and Francis. London. p. 142–149. 
Endo, Kazuyoshi, & G. B. Curry, 1991. Molecular and morphological taxonomy of a Recent brachiopod genus Terebratulina. In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods through Time. Proceedings of the 2nd International Brachiopod Congress, University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand, 5–9 February, 1990. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 101–108, 4 fig. 
Endo, Kazuyoshi, G. B. Curry, R. Quinn, M. J. Collins, G. Muyzer, & P. Westbroek,	 1994. Reinterpretation of terebratulide phylogeny based on immunological data. Palaeontology 37:349–373, ﬁg. 1–10. 
Epstein, S., R. Buchsbaum, H. A. Lowenstam, & H. C. Urey. 1951. Carbonate-water isotopic temperature scale. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America 62:417–426. 
Epstein, S., R. Buchsbaum, H. A. Lowenstam, & H. C. Urey. 1953. Revised carbonate-water isotopic temperature scale. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America 64:1315–1326. 
Erdmann, V. A., J. Wolters, E. Huysmans, & R. De Wachter. 1985. Collection of published 5S, 5.8S and 4.5S ribosomal RNA sequences. Nucleic Acids Research 13:r105–r153. 
Erez, J. 1978. Vital effect on stable isotope compositions seen in foraminifera and coral skeletons. Nature 273:199–202. 
Erlanger, O. A. 1981. K revizii roda Rhynchopora [Revision of the genus Rhynchopora]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1981(1):88–94, 1 pl. 
Erlanger, O. A. 1986. K sistematike poristykh rinkhonellid (brakhiopody) [The systematics of the 
punctate rhynchonellids (brachiopods)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1986(3):52–59, 1 pl. 
Erlanger, O. A, 1990. Devonskie rinkhonellidy Mongolii [Devonian rhynchonellids from Mongolia]. Avtoreferat Dissertatsii na Soiskanie Uchenoi Stepeni Kandidata Geologo-Mineralogicheskikh Nauk. Moscow. 18 p. 
Erlanger, O. A, 1992. Novye ranne-i sred-nedevoniskie rinkhonellidy Mongolii [New Lower and Middle Devonian Rhynchonellida of Mongolia]. Sovmestnaia Sovetsko-Mongol'skaia Paleontologicheskaia Ekspeditsiia, Trudy 41 (1992):41–55. 
Erlanger, O. A, 1993. Greira gen. nov., drevneishii rod poristykh rinkhonellid [Greira gen. nov., the oldest genus of punctate rhynchonellids]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1993(1):118–122. 
Erlanger, O. A, 1994. Devonskie Rinkhonellidy Mongolii [Devonian rhynchonellids from Mongolia]. Sovmestnaia Rossiisko-Mongol'skaia Paleontologicheskaia Ekspeditsiia, Trudy, vyp. 45. Nauka. Moscow. 143 p. 
Erlanger, O. A., & R. V. Solomina. 1989. Mikrostruktura stenki rakoviny brakhiopod semeystva Licharewiidae [The shell microstructure of Licharewiidian brachiopods]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 23(3):103–108. 
Ermak [Yermak], V. V., & Iu. L. Pelman. 1986. Nekotorye Mollyuski i Brakhiopody Kembriia Severnogo Kharaulakha [Some Cambrian mollusks and brachiopods of northern Kharaulakh]. In I. T. Zhuravleva, ed., Biostratigraﬁia i Paleontologiia Kembriia Severnoi Azii. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki (IGIG), Trudy 669:188–200, 3 pl. 
Eshleman, W. P., & J. L. Wilkens. 1979. Actinomysin ATPase activities in the brachiopod Terebratalia transversa. Canadian Journal of Zoology 57:1944– 1949, ﬁg. 1–3. 
Eshleman, W. P., & J. L. Wilkens. 1979. Brachiopod orientation to current direction and substrate position (Terebratalia transversa). Canadian Journal of Zoology 57:2079–2082, ﬁg. 1. 
Eshleman, W. P., J. L. Wilkens, & M. J. Cavey. 1982. Electrophoretic and electron microscopic examination of the adductor and diductor muscles of an articulate brachiopod, Terebratalia transversa. Canadian Journal of Zoology 60:550–559, ﬁg. 1–5. 
Etheridge, Robert Jr. 1876. On an adherent form of Productus and a small Spiriferina from the Lower Carboniferous Limestone Group from the east of Scotland. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 32:454–465, pl. 24–25. 
Etheridge, R. Jr. 1876. On some species of Terebratulina, Waldheimia and Terebratella from the Upper Tertiary deposits of Mount Gambier and the Murray River Cliffs, South Australia. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 4) 17:15–22, pl. 1–2. 
Etheridge, R. Jr. 1892. The Pentameridae of New South Wales. Records of the Geological Survey of New South Wales 3(2):49–60. 
Etheridge, R., Jr. 1903. Descriptions of Carboniferous fossils from the Gascoyne District, Western Australia. Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Western Australia 10:1–41. 
Etheridge, R. Jr. 1913. Palaeontological contributions to the geology of Western Australia. IX. The Cretaceous fossils of the Gingin ‘Chalk.’ Geological Survey of Western Australia, Bulletin 55:1–34, pl. 1–4. 
Eudes-Deslongchamps, Eugène. 1853. Mémoire sur les genres Leptaena et Thecidea des terrains Jurassiques du Calvados. Mémoires de la Société Linnéenne de Normandie, Mémoire 9:213–250, pl. 11–13. See also Deslongchamps, Eugène. 
Eudes-Deslongchamps, Eugène. 1853. Notes sur quelques brachiopods nouveaux du Lias. Annuaire de l’Institut des Provinces (Caen) 1853:3–7. See also Deslongchamps, Eugène. 
Eudes-Deslongchamps, Eugène. 1855 [1854]. Notice sur un genre nouveau de brachiopodes. Avec la description de quelques espèces nouvelles de la Grande Oolithe et du Lias de Normandie. Annuaire  - ??
Eudes-Deslongchamps, E. E. 1862. Études critiques sur des brachiopodes nouveaux ou peu connus. Art. 2: Espèces du Système Oolithique inférieur. Bulletin de la Societé linnéenne de Normandie (3ème séries) 7:274–279, pl. 5. See also Deslongchamps, Eugène. 
Eudes-Deslongchamps, Eugène. 1864. Paléontologie Française ou description des animaux invertébrés fossiles de France: Terrain jurassique I. Brachiopodes. Masson & Fils. Paris. 448 p., 131 pl. Separate published in 1863. See also Deslongchamps, Eugène. 
Eudes-Deslongchamps, Eugène. 1884. Études critiques sur des brachiopodes nouveaux ou peu connus. Bullétin de la Société Linnéenne de Normandie (3)8:161–350. See also Deslongchamps, Eugène. 
Eudes-Deslongchamps, Eugène. 1884. Notes sur les modiﬁcations à apporter à la classiﬁcation des Terebratulidae. Bulletin de la Société Linnéenne de Normandie (3rd series) 8:161–388, pl. 13–28. See also Deslongchamps, Eugène. 
Fabiani, Ramiro, & Carmela Ruiz. 1933. Sui giacimenti permiani del Sosio (Palermo) e sugli Strofomenidi in essi trovati. Societi Geologia Italiana Memorie 1(8):1–22, ﬁg. 1–4, pl. 1–2. 
Fagerstrom, J. A. 1971. Brachiopods of the Detroit River Group (Devonian) from southwestern Ontario and adjacent areas of Michigan and Ohio. Geological Survey of Canada, Bulletin, Department of Energy, Mines, and Resources 204:1–113, 8 pl. 
Fahrenkohl, A. 1856. Flüchtiger Blick auf die Bergkalkund Jura-Bildung in der Umgebung Moskwas. Russisch-Kaiserliche Mineralogische Gesellschaft zu St. Petersbourg, Verhandlungen 10:219–236, pl. 3. 
Fang Run-Sen, & Chu Xiang-Shui. 1974. Brachiopoda. In Atlas of fossils from Yunnan, vol. 2. Yunnan Peoples Press. Kunming. p. 285–480. 
Farag, I. A. M., & W. Gatinaud. 1962. Un nouveau genre de Térébratulidés dans le Bathonien d’Egypte. Journal of Geology of the United Arab Republic 4(1):77–79, 1 pl. 
Farris, J. S. 1972. Outgroups and parsimony. Systematic Zoology 31:328–334. 
Faujas de Saint-Fond, B. 1798. Histoire naturelle de la Montagne Saint-Pierre de Maestricht. Paris. 
Faye, L., & M. J. Chrispeels. 1985. Characterization of N-linked oligosaccharides by affinoblotting with concanavalin A-peroxidase and treatment of the blots with glycosidases. Analytical Biochemistry 149:218–224. 
Feldman, H. R. 1987. A new species of the Jurassic (Callovian) brachiopod Septirhynchia from northern Sinai. Journal of Paleontology 61(6):1156–1172. 
Feldman, H. R., & E. F. Owen. 1988. Goliathyris lewyi, new species (Brachiopoda, Terebratellacea), from the Jurassic of Gebel El-Minshera, Northern Sinai. American Museum Novitates 2,908:12 p. 
Feldman, H. R., E. F. Owen, & F. Hirsch, 1991. Brachiopods from the Jurassic of Gebel El-Maghara, northern Sinai. American Museum Novitates 3006:1–28. 
Felix, J. 1891. Versteinerungen aus der mexicanischen Jura und Kreideformation. Palaeontographica 37:140–199, pl. 22–30. 
Feng Ru-ling, & Jiang Zhong-long. 1978. Brachiopoda. In Paleontological Atlas of Southwest China. Fasc. Guizhou Province, vol. 2. Carboniferous to Quaternary. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 231–305, pl. 85–108. 
Fenton, C. L., & M. A. Fenton. 1924. The stratigraphy and fauna of the Hackberry stage of the Upper Devonian. The University of Michigan Museum of Paleontology,Contributions 1:1–260, 45 pl. 
Ferguson, John. 1966. Variation in two species of the Carboniferous brachiopod Pleuropugnoides. Yorkshire Geological Society, Proceedings 35(3):353–374, 1 pl. 
Ferguson, John. 1971. Linoprotonia, a new genus of Lower Carboniferous productoid. Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society 38(4):549–564, pl. 41– 44. 
Ferrari, Adriano. 1962. Brachiopodi Giurassici dei dintorni di Rovereto (Trentino). Giornale di Geologia (Annali del R. Museo Geologico di Bologna) (series 2) 29:91–153, pl. 8–10. 
Ferrari, Adriano, & G. B. Vai. 1973. Revision of the Famennian rhynchonellid genus Plectorhynchella. Giornale di Geologia Bologna, Annali del R. Museo Geologico di Bologna (series 2A) 39(1):163–220, 6 pl. 
de Ferry, H. B. A. 1861. Mémoire sur le groupe Oolithique inférieur des environs de Maçon (Saneet-Loire). Part 1: Étage Bajocien. Société Linnéenne de Normandie, Mémoires 12(2):1–46. 
Ficner, Frantisek, & Vladimír Havlícek. 1975. Two thick-shelled brachiopods from the Middle Devonian of Moravia. Ustredního Ustavu Geologického, Vestnik 50(6):361–364, 2 pl. 
Ficner, Frantisek, & Vladimír Havlícek. 1978. Middle Devonian brachiopods from Celechovice, Moravia. Sborník geologickŷch věd, Paleontologie 21:49–106, ﬁg. 1–2, pl. 1–16. 
Field, K. G., G. J. Olsen, D. J. Lane, S. J. Giovannoni, M. T. Ghiselin, E. C. Raff, N. R. Pace, & R. A. Raff. 1988. Molecular phylogeny of the animal kingdom. Science 239:748–753. 
Finlay, H. J. 1927. New speciﬁc names for austral Mollusca. New Zealand Institute, Transactions and Proceedings 57:488–533. 
Fischer, Paul, & D.-P. Oehlert. 1890. Diagnoses de nouveaux brachiopodes. Journal de Conchyliologie (series 2) 38(1):70–74. 
Fischer, P., & D.-P. Oehlert. 1891. Brachiopodes. In A. Milne-Edwards, ed., Expéditions scientifiques du Travailleur et du Talisman pendant les années 1880, 1881, 1882, 1883. Masson. Paris. 139 p., 15 fig., 8 pl. 
Fischer, P., & D.-P. Oehlert. 1892. Brachiopodes de l’Atlantique Nord. Resultats des Campagnes Scientiﬁques du Prince de Monaco 3:1–30. 
Fischer, Paul, & D.-P. Oehlert. 1892. Mission scientiﬁque du Cap Horn (1882–1883)— Brachiopodes. Société d’Histoire Naturelle d’Autun, Bulletin 5:254–334, pl. 8–12. 
Fischer de Waldheim, Gotthelf. 1809. Notice des fossiles du gouvernement de Moscou. Pt. I. Sur les coquilles fossiles dites Térébratules. Invitation à la Séance publique de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou, le 26 octobre 1809. Moscow. p. 1–35, pl. 1–3. 
Fischer de Waldheim, Gotthelf. 1825. Notice sur la Choristite. Programme d’invitation à la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou. Moscow. 12 p., 1 pl. 
Fischer de Waldheim, Gotthelf. 1829. Quelques fossiles du gouvernement de Moscou. Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou Bulletin 1(12):375–376. 
Fischer de Waldheim, Gotthelf. 1830. Oryctographie du gouvernement de Moscou, 1st ed. A. Semen. Moscow. ix + 202 p., 51 pl. 
Fischer de Waldheim, Gotthelf. 1834. Bibliographica palaeonthologica animalium systematica. Typis universitatis caesarae. Moscow. 414 p. 
Fischer de Waldheim, Gotthelf. 1837. Oryctographie du gouvernement de Moscou, 2nd ed. A. Semen. Moscow. 202 p., pl. 20–26. 
Fischer de Waldheim, Gotthelf. 1843. Revue des fossiles du gouvernement de Moscou. No. II. Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou 16(1):100–140, pl. 4. 
Fischer de Waldheim, Gotthelf. 1850. Orthotetes, genre de la famille des brachiopodes. Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou Bulletin 23(11):491–494, pl. 10. 
Fisher, D. C, 1992. Chapter 6, Stratigraphic Parsimony. In W. P. Maddison & D. R. Maddison, MacClade, Version 3. Interactive Analysis of Phylogeny and Character Evolution. Sinauer. Massachusetts. p. 124–129. 
Fitton, W. H. 1836. Observations on some of the strata between the chalk and the Oxford Oolite in the South-East of England. Geological Society of London, Transactions (series 2) 4(2):103–400, pl. 7–23. 
Flamand, G.-B.-M. 1911. Recherches géologiques et géographiques sur le Haut-Pays de l’Oranie et sur le Sahara (Algérie et Territoires du sud). Missions du Ministère de l’Instruction publique et du Gouvernement Général de l’Algérie. Rey & Cie, imprimeurs-éditeurs. Lyon. 1001 p., 16 pl. 
Flammer, L. I. 1963. Embryology of the brachiopod Terebratalia transversa. Master of Science thesis. University of Washington. Seattle. p. 1–42. 
Fleming, J. 1828. A History of British Animals, Exhibiting the Descriptive Characters and Systematical Arrangement of the Genera and Species of Quadrupeds, Birds, Reptiles, Fishes, Mollusca, and Radiata of the United Kingdom. Bell & Bradfute and James Duncan. Edinburgh and London. xxiii + 565 p. 
Flower, N. E., & C. R. Green. 1982. A new type of gap junction in the phylum Brachiopoda. Cell and Tissue Research 227:231–234. 
Flügel, Erik. 1972. Mikroproblematika in Dünnschliffen von Triaskalken. Mitteilungen der Gesellschaft der Geologie und Bergbaustudenten in Wien 21:857– 988, pl. 1–5. 
Foerste, A. F. 1890. Notes on Clinton Group fossils, with special reference to collections from Indiana, Tennessee and Georgia. Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History 24:263–355, 3 pl. 
Foerste, A. F. 1903. Silurian and Devonian limestones of western Tennessee. Journal of Geology 11:554–583, 679–715. 
Foerste, A. F. 1906. The Silurian, Devonian and Irvine Formation of East-Central Kentucky with an account of their clays and limestones. Kentucky Geological Survey Bulletin 7:332 p. 
Foerste, A. F. 1909. Fossils from the Silurian Formations of Tennessee, Indiana and Kentucky. Denison University, Scientiﬁc Laboratories, Bulletin 14:61– 116, pl. 1–14. 
Foerste, A. F. 1909. Preliminary notes on Cincinnatian fossils. Bulletin of the Denison University Scientiﬁc Laboratories 14:209–228, pl. 4. 
Foerste, A. F. 1909. Silurian fossils from the Kokomo, West Union, and Alger Horizons of Indiana, Ohio and Kentucky. Cincinnati Society of Natural History, Journal 21(1):1–41, pl. 1–2. 
Foerste, A. F. 1912. Strophomena and other fossils from Cincinnatian and Mohawkian horizons, chieﬂy in Ohio, Indiana and Kentucky. Bulletin of the Denison University Science Laboratories 17:17– 173, pl. 1–8. 
Foerste, A. F. 1914. Notes on the Lorraine faunas of New York and the province of Quebec. Bulletin of the Denison University Science Laboratories 17:247–328, pl. 1–5. 
Foerste, A. F. 1920. The Kimmswick and Plattin limestones of northern Missouri. Bulletin of the Denison University Scientiﬁc Laboratories 19:175– 224, 3 pl. 
Foerste, A. F. 1924. Upper Ordovician faunas of Ontario and Quebec. Geological Survey of Canada Memoir 138:1–255, pl. 1–46. 
Folmer, O., M. Black, W. Hoeh, R. Lutz, & R. Vrijenhoek,	 1994. DNA primers for ampliﬁcation of mitochondrial cytochrome c oxidase subunit I from diverse metazoan invertebrates. Molecular Marine Biology and Biotechnology 3:294–299. 
Fonin, V. D., & T. N. Smirnova. 1967. A new group of problematic Early Cambrian organisms and some methods of preparing them. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 2:15–27. In Russian. 
Forbes, Edward. 1838. Malacologia monensis: A catalogue of the Mollusca inhabiting the Isle of Man and the neighbouring sea. John Carfrae & Son. Edinburgh. xi + 64 p., pl. 1–3. 
Forbes, Edward. 1844. Report on the Mollusca and Radiata of the Aegean Sea, and on their distribution, considered as bearing on geology. Report of the British Association for the Advancement of Science, 1843, Palliobranchiata. London. p. 130–147. 
Ford, S. W. 1886. Notice of a new genus of lower Silurian Brachiopoda. American Journal of Science (series 3) 31:466–467. 
Ford, S. W. 1886. Note on the recently proposed genus Billingsia. American Journal of Science (series 3) 32:325. 
Foster, M. W. 1969. Distribution of selected groups of marine invertebrates in waters South of 35°S Latitude. Brachiopoda. Folio 11, Antarctic Map Folio Series, American Geographical Society. p. 21–22, 1 pl. 
Foster, M. W. 1974. Recent Antarctic and Subantarctic brachiopods. American Geophysical Union, Antarctic Research Series 21:189 p., 39 fig., 25 pl. 
Foster, M. W. 1989. Brachiopods from the extreme South Pacific and adjacent waters. Journal of Paleontology 63(3):268–301, 17 fig. 
Fotieva, N. N. 1985. Opredelitel’ brakhiopod pogranichnykh otlozhenii Devona i Karbona [A guide to brachiopods of boundary deposits of the Devonian and Carboniferous]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 212:79 p., 8 pl. 
Fouke, B.W. 1986. The functional signiﬁcance of spicule-reinforced connective tissues in Terebratulina unguicula (Carpenter). In P. R. Rachebœuf & C. C. Emig, eds., Les Brachiopodes Fossiles et Actuels, Actes du 1er Congrès International sur les Brachiopodes, Brest 1985. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque 4. p. 271–279, ﬁg. 1–4. 
Frakes, L. A., J. E. Francis, & J. I. Sykes, 1992. Climate Models of the Phanerozoic. Cambridge University Press. Cambridge. 274 p. 
François, P. 1891. Choses de Nouméa. II. Observations biologiques sur la lingule. Archives de Zoologie expérimentale et générale (2)9:229–245. 
Franzen, Åke. 1956. On spermiogenesis, morphology of the spermatozoon, and biology of fertilization among invertebrates. Zoologiska Bidrag fran Uppsala 31:355–482. 
Franzen, Åke. 1969. On the larval development and metamorphosis in Terebratulina, Brachiopoda. Zoologiska Bidrag fran Uppsala 38:155–174. 
Franzen, Åke. 1982. Ultrastructure of spermatids and spermatozoa in three polychaetes with modiﬁed biology of reproduction: Autolytus sp., Chitinopoma serrula and Capitella capitata. International Journal of Invertebrate Reproduction 5:185–200. 
Franzen, Åke. 1987. Spermatogenesis. In A. C. Giese, J. S. Pearse, & V. B. Pearse, eds., Reproduction of Marine Invertebrates. Volume 9. General aspects: seeking unity in diversity. Blackwell Scientiﬁc Publications. California. p. 1–47. 
Frech, Fritz. 1901. I Theil, Lethaea palaeozoica, Band 2, Lieferung 3, Die Dyas. In C. F. von Roemer, Lethaea geognostica, oder Beschreibung und Abbildung der für die Gebirgs-Formationen bezeichnendsten Versteinerungen. E. Schweizerbart’sche Verlagshandlung (E. Nägelei). Stuttgart. p. 435– 578. 
Frech, Fritz. 1902. Die Dyas: Lethaea geognostica; I, Theil Lethaea Palaeozoic, vol. 2, part 4. E. Schweizerbart’sche. Stuttgart. p. 581–788. 
Frech, Fritz. 1902. Ueber Devonische Ammoneen. Beiträge zur Paläontologie und Geologie Österreich-Ungarns und des Orients 14(1):27–112. 
Frech, Fritz. 1911. Enthaltend die abschliessende Palaeontologische Bearbeitung der Sammlungen F. von Richthofens, die Untersuchung weiterer fossiler Reste aus den von ihm bereisten Provinzen sowie den Entwurf einer erdgeschichlichen Übersicht Chinas. In E. K. H. von Richthofen, China, Band 5. Dietrich Reimer. Berlin. xii + 289 p., 32 pl. 
Fredericks, George. 1916. Paleontologicheskiia zametki. 2. O nekotorykh’ verkhnepaleozoiskikh’ brakhiopodakh’ Evrazii [Paleontological Notes. 2. On Some Upper Paleozoic Brachiopoda of Eurasia]. Trudy Geologicheskogo Komiteta (Leningrad) 156:1–87, 6 pl. 
Fredericks, George. 1918. Concerning the application of the subdivision of the apical apparatus to brachiopod classiﬁcation. Russkoe Paleontologicheskoe Obshchestvo 2(1917):85–91. 
Fredericks, George. 1924. Ussuriiskii verkhnii paleozoi. I. Brachiopoda [Upper Paleozoic of the Ussuriland, I: Brachiopoda]. Materialy po Geologii i Poleznym Iskopaemym Dal’nego Vostoka 28:1–53, 1 pl. 
Fredericks, George. 1925. Ussuriiskii verkhnii paleozoi. II. Permskie brakhiopody s Mysa Kaluzina [Upper Paleozoic of the Ussuriland, II: Permian Brachiopoda of Cape Kalouzin]. Materialy po Geologii i Poleznym Iskopaemym Dal’nego Vostoka 40:1–30, 4 pl. 
Fredericks, George. 1926. Tablitsa dlya opredeleniia rodov semeistva Spiriferidae King [Table for determination of the genera of the family Spiriferidae King]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Izvestiia (series 6) 20 (5–6):393–422, 1 pl. 
Fredericks, 	George. 1928 [1927]. Materialy dlya klassifiatsii roda Productus Sow [Contribution to the classification of the genus Productus Sow]. Izvestiia Geologicheskogo Komiteta Leningrad 46(7):773– 792. 
Fredericks, George. 1929. Fauna Kynovskogo izvestniaka na Urale [The fauna of the Kyn Limestone of the Urals]. Izvestiia Geologicheskogo Komiteta 48(3):87–136, pl. 20–21. 
Fredericks, George. 1931. Verkhnepaleozoiskaia fauna Kharaulakhskikh gor [The Upper Paleozoic Fauna of Kharaulakh Mountains]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Otdelenie Matematicheskikh i Estestvennykh Nauk, Izvestiia 2:199–228, 4 pl. 
Fredericks, George. 1933. [Palaeontological notes, 4: On some Upper Palaeozoic brachiopods of Eurasia]. Tsentral’nogo Nauchno Issledovatelskii Geologo Razvedochnii Institut (TSNIGRI) [Palaeontology and Stratigraphy], Materialy, Leningrad 2:24–33. 
Fredericks, George. 1934. Fauna permskikh otlozhenii poluostrova Kanina [The Permian Fauna of the Kanin Peninsula]. Transactions of the Arctic Institute 13:5–42, 5 pl. 
Frederiks, G. N. 1911. Zametka o nekotorykh verkhnepaleozoiskikh okamenelostyakh iz okrectnostei gor. Krasnoufimska [Bemerkung über einige oberpalaeozoische Fossilien von Krasnoufimsk]. Prilozhenie k’ protokolan Zastdanii Obshchestva Estestvoisnytatelei pri Imperatorskom Kazanskom’ Universitete (Kazan) 42(269):1–12, 1 pl. 
Frederiks, G. N. 1916. Paleontologicheskiia zametki. 2. O. Nekotorykh’ verkhne-Paleozoiskikh’ Brakhiopodakh’ Evrazii [Paleontological notes. 2. On some upper Paleozoic Brachiopoda of Eurasia]. Comité Géologique, Mémoires (new series) 156:1– 87, 5 pl. 
Frederiks, G. N. 1918 [1917]. On the adaptation of the apical-apparatus subdivision to the Brachiopoda’s classiﬁcation. Ezhegodnik Russkogo Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva [Annuaire de la Société Paléontologique de Russie] 2:85–91. In Russian. 
Frederiks, G. N. 1918. Diagnoses generum et specierum novorum. Ezhegodnik Russkogo Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva [Annuaire de la Société Paléontologique de Russie] 2:139–148. 
Frederiks, G. N. 1924 [1919]. Paleontologicheskye stiudy. 2. O Verkhne-Kamennougol’nykh spiriferdakh Urala [Paleontological studies. 2. On Upper Carboniferous spiriferids from Urals]. Geologicheskogo Komiteta, Izvestiya 38(3):295– 324, 7 fig. Volume 38 for 1919 was published in 1924. 
Frederiks, G. N. 1924. Ussuriiskii verkhnii paleozoi. I. Brachio-poda [Upper Paleozoic of the Ussuriland, I: Brachiopoda]. Materialy po Geologii i Poleznym Iskopaemym Dal’nego Vostoka 28:1–53, 1 pl. 
Frederiks, G. N. 1926. Tablitsa dlya opredeleniia rodov semeistva Spiriferidae King [Classiﬁcation table of the genera of the family Spiriferidae King]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Izvestiya [Academy of Sciences U.R.S.S., Bulletin] (series 6) 20(5/6):393– 423. 
Frederiks, G. N. 1929. Fauna Kynovskogo izvestnyaka na Urala [Fauna of the Kyn Limestone of the Urals]. Geologicheskogo Komiteta, Izvestiia 48(3):369–413, pl. 20–21, 6 ﬁg. 
Frederiks, G. N., & M. Kruglov. 1928. Geologicheskii ocherk Bashkirskogo raiona na r. Chusovoi [Geological essay on the Bashkirian region by the river Chusovoi]. Geologicheskogo Komiteta, Izvestiia 47(7):795–833. 
Freeman, Gary, 1993. Metamorphosis in the brachiopod Terebratalia—Evidence for a role of calcium-channel function and the dissociation of shell formation from settlement. Biological Bulletin 184(1):15–24. 
Freeman, Gary, 1993. Regional specification during embryogenesis in the articulate brachiopod Terebratalia. Developmental Biology 160:196–213. 
Freeman, Gary, 1994. The endocrine pathway responsible for oocyte maturation in the inarticulate brachiopod Glottidia. Biological Bulletin 186:263– 270. 
Frey, R. W., J. S. Hong, J. D. Howard, B. K. Park, & S. J. Han. 1987. Zonation of benthos on a macrotidal ﬂat, Inchon, Korea. Senckenbergiana Maritima 19(5/6):295–329. 
Friedman, I., & J. R. O’Neil. 1977. Compilation of stable isotope fractionation factors of geochemical interest. In M. Fleisher, ed., Data of Geochemistry, Chapter KK, 6th ed. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper 440-K. 
Friele, H. 1877. The development of the skeleton in the genus Waldheimia. Archiv for Mathematik og Naturvidenskab 2(4):380–386, 6 pl. 
Friele, H. 1878. Jan Mayen Mollusca from the Norwegian North Atl. Expedition in 1877. Nyt Magazin for Naturvidenskaberne 24(3):221–226, 1 pl. 
Friren, A. 1876. Mélanges Paléontologiques. Art. 1. Orthoidea, Straparolus, Ammonites Aulacoceras, et Tisoa siphonalis du Lias moyen. Société d’Histoire Naturelle de Metz, Bulletin (series 2) 2:1–22, pl. 1– 2. 
Frith, D. W., R. Tantanasiriwong, & O. Bhatia. 1976. Zonation of macrofauna on a mangrove shore, Phuket island. Phuket Marine Biological Center Research Bulletin 10:1–37. 
Fu Li-pu. 1975. Brachiopoda. In Li Yao-xi, Song Lisheng, Zhou Zhi-qiang, & Yan Jing-rao, eds., Stratigraphy of the Early Paleozoic of the western part of the Dabashan Range. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 103–119, pl. 30–32. 
Fu Li-pu. 1980. Middle Ordovician brachiopods from Chunhua, Shaanxi. In First Symposium National Brachiopod Research Group. Palaeontological Society of China, Abstracts. Hangzhou. p. 2–3. In Chinese. 
Fu Li-pu. 1982. [Brachiopoda]. In [Paleontological Atlas of Northwest China, Precambrian and Early Paleozoic, Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia], vol. 1. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 95–179, pl. 30–46. In Chinese. 
Fu Li-pu. 1983. Genus Qinlingotoechia. In Zhang Yan, Fu Li-pu, & Ding Pei-zhen, Phylum Brachiopoda. Paleontological Atlas of Northwest China (ShaanxiGansu-Ningxia Provinces, Upper Paleozoic), vol. 2. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 331. 
Fu Li-pu. 1983. Early Devonian Rhynchonellida (Brachiopoda) from West Qinling. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 22(5):542–550, 2 pl. 
Fu Li-pu. 1984. New ﬁndings of Silurian Metathyrisinidae (Brachiopoda) from the Qinling Mountains and Dabashan. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 23(3):373–380, 1 pl. 
Fu Li-pu. 1985. Early Silurian brachiopods from Zhaohuajing, Tongxin County, Ningxia. Bulletin of the Xian Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources, Chinese Academy of Geological Sciences 9:90–102, pl. 1–2. 
Fuchs, Alexander. 1919. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Devonfauna der verse-und er Hobraecker Schichten des Saurelaendischen Faciesgebietes. Koenigliche-Preussiche Geologische Landesanstalt, Jahrbuch 39:58–95, pl. 5–9. 
Fuchs, Alexander. 1923. Ueber die Beziehungen des Sauerländischen Faciesgebietes zur Belgischen Nord-und Sud-Facies und ihre Bedeutung für das Alter des Verseschichten. Jahrbuch der Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt 42(2):839–859, 1 pl. 
Fuchs, A. 1929. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der unteren Gedinnefauna. Jahrbuch der Königlich Preussischen geologischen Landesanstalt 50:194–201, 3 pl. 
Gabb, W. M. 1864. Description of the Triassic fossils of California and the adjacent territories. Palaeontology of California, vol. 1. p. 34–41, pl. 6, 8. 
Gacovic, Miodrag, & P. V. Tchoumatchenco, 1994. Jurassic brachiopods from the Dinarides (NE Herzegovina). Geologica Balcanica 24(3):13–29, pl. 1–3. 
Gaetani, Maurizio. 1964. Rossirhynchus adamantinus gen. n., sp. n. from the Tournaisian of central Elburz, Iran (Rhynchonellida). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigraﬁa 70(4):637–648, 1 pl. Also published as Pubblicazione Istituto di Paleontologia dell'Università di Milano (serie P) 132:637–648, 1 pl. 
Gaetani, Maurizio. 1966. Il Trias in Lombardia (Studi geologici e paleontologici) XVI. Decurtella, nuovo genere triassico di Rhynchonellida. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigraﬁa 72(2):343–356, pl. 16. Also published as Pubblicazione Istituto di Paleontologia dell'Università di Milano (serie P) 148:343–356, pl. 16. 
Gaetani, Maurizio, & Domenica Saccà. 1985. Il genere Aphelesia (Rhynchonellida, Brachiopoda) nel Mio-Pliocene italiano. Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigraﬁa 91(3):357–378, pl. 17–19. 
Gagel, Curt. 1890. Die Brachiopoden der cambrischen und silurischen Geschiebe im Diluvium der Provinzen Ost-und Westpreussen. Beiträge zur Naturkunde Preussens Physikalisch-Ökonomischen Gesellshaft zu Königsberg 6:1–81, pl. 1–5. 
Galitskaya, A. I. 1977. Ranne—i Srednekamennougol’nye Produktidy Severnoi Kirgizii [Early and middle Carboniferous Productida of Northern Kirghizia]. Akademiia Nauk Kirgizkoi SSR. Frunze. 298 p., 64 pl. 
García Joral, Fernando, 1993. Praemonticlarella distercica nov. gen. nov. sp. (Brachiopoda, Rhynchonellida) del Toarciense superior y Aaleniense inferior de la Cordillera Ibérica (NE de España). Boletín de la Real Sociedad Española de Historia Natural (Sec. Geológica) 88(1–4):73–83, pl. 1–2. 
García Joral, Fernando, Antonio Goy, & M. S. Ureta, 1990. Las sucesiones de braquiópodos en el tránsito Lías-Dogger en la Cordillera Ibérica. Cuadernos de Geología Ibérica 14:55–65. 
García-Alcalde, J. L. 1971. Braquiópodos devónicos de la Cordillera Cantábrica. I. Estudio del género Pradoia Comte, 1938 (Brachiopoda, Athyridacea). Breviora Geológica Astúrica 15(4):49–59. 
García-Alcalde, J. L. 1972. Braquiópodos devónicos de la cordillera cantábrica, 3: Fibulistrophia n. gen.; 4: Arbizustrophia n. gen. (Strophomenida, Strophodontacea). Breviora Geológica Asturica 16(3):42–48, 56–64, 2 pl. 
García-Alcalde, J. L. 1986. Pradoiinae, nouvelle sous-famille de brachiopodes athyridides du Devonien d’Europe. In P. R. Racheboeuf & C. C. Emig, eds., Les brachiopodes Fossiles et Actuels. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque 4:65–78, 1 pl. 
García-Alcalde, J. L,	 1992. El Devónico de Santa María del Mar (Castrillón, Asturias, España). Revista Española de Paleontología 7:53–79, pl. 1–3. 
García-Alcalde, J. L., & Fernando Alvarez. 1976. Precisiones taxonómicas sobre algunas especies de braquiópodos de la Colección Verneuil. Trabajos de Geología 8:31–57. 
García-Alcalde, J. L., & M. L. Martínez-Chacón. 1978. Cementacion en braquiópodos articulados. Revista de la Facultad de Ciencias, Universidad de Oviedo 17–19:251–258, pl. 1. 
García-Alcalde, J. L., & P. R. Racheboeuf. 1978. Nouveaux brachiopodes Chonetacea du Dévonien de la Cordillère Cantabrique (Nord-Ouest de l’Espagne). Geobios 11(6):835–865, pl. 1–4. 
Gardiner, C. I., & S. H. Reynolds. 1909. On the igneous and associated sedimentary rocks of the Tourmakeady district (Co. Mayo), with a palaeontological appendix by F. R. C. Reed. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 65:104–156. 
Garratt, M. J. 1980. Siluro-Devonian notanopliidae (Brachiopoda). Memoirs of the National Museum of Victoria 41:15–41, pl. 5–8. 
Garratt, M. J. 1985. Pterostrophia, a new Early Devonian douvillinid brachiopod from the Humevale Formation, Lilydale, Victoria, Australia. Journal of Paleontology 59:523–530. 
Gaspard, Danièle. 1974. Aspects microstructuraux de la coquille de quelques térébratules biplissés au Crétacé. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 16:91–97. 
Gaspard, Danièle. 1978. Biominéralisation chez les brachiopodes articulés—microstructure et formation de la coquille. Annales de Paléontologie 64:1–25. 
Gaspard, Danièle. 1982. Microstructure de térébratules biplisées (Brachiopodes) du Cénomanien de la Sarthe (France). Afﬁnités d’une des formes avec le genre Sellithyris Midd. Annales de Paléontologie (Vertébrés-Invertébrés) 68(1):1–14, 3 pl. 
Gaspard, Danièle. 1986. Aspects ﬁgurés de la biominéralisation unités de base de la sécrétion carbonatée chez les Terebratulida actuels. In P. R. Rachebœuf & C. C. Emig, eds., Les Brachiopodes Fossiles et Actuels, Actes du 1er Congrès International sur les Brachiopodes, Brest 1985. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque 4. p. 77–83. 
Gaspard, Danièle. 1988. Sellithyridinae Terebratulidae du Crétacé d’Europe Occidentale. Dynamique des populations, systématique et évolution. Centre National de la Recherche Scientiﬁque. Paris. 242 p., 28 pl. 
Gaspard, Danièle. 1989. Quelques aspects de la biodégradation des coquilles de brachiopodes; conséquences sur leur fossilisation. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 6:1207–1216. 
Gaspard, Danièle, 1990. Diagenetic evolution of shell microstructure in the Terebratulida (Brachiopoda, Articulata) II. In J. G. Carter, ed., Skeletal biomineralization: Patterns, Processes and Evolutionary Trends, vol. 1. Van Nostrand Reinhold. New York. p. 53–56. 
Gaspard, Danièle, 1991. Growth stages in articulate brachiopod shells and their relation to biomineralization. In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods Through Time, Proceedings of the 2nd International Brachiopod Congress, University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand, 1990. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 167–174. 
Gatinaud, G. 1949. Contributions à l’étude des Brachiopodes Spiriferidae. 1. Exposé d’une nouvelle méthode d’étude de la morphologie externe des Spiriferidae à sinus plissé: Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Bulletin (Series 2) 21(1):153–159; 21(2):300–307; 21(3):408–413; 21(4):487–492. 
Gauri, K. L. 1965. Uralian stratigraphy, trilobites and brachiopods of the western Carnic Alps (Austria). Jahrbuch der Geologischen Bundesanstalt, Supplement 11:1–94, 17 pl. 
Gauri, K. L., & A. J. Boucot. 1968. Shell structure and classiﬁcation of Pentameracea M’Coy, 1844. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 131:79–135, 18 pl. 
Gauri, K. L., & A. J. Boucot. 1970. Cryptothyrella (Brachiopoda) from the Brassﬁeld Limestone (lower Silurian) of Ohio and Kentucky. Journal of Paleontology 44:125–132. 
Geinitz, H. B. 1842. Ueber einige Petrefacten des Zechsteins und Muschelkalks. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geognosie, Geologie, und Petrefakten-Kunde 1842:576–579. 
Geinitz, H. B. 1847. Orthothrix Geinitz. Société Imperiale des Naturalistes de Moscou, Bulletin 20:84–86. 
Geinitz, H. B. 1848. Die Versteinerungen des Deutschen Zechsteingebirges. Arnoldische Buchhandlung. Dresden. 26 p., 8 pl. 
Geinitz, H. B. 1866. Carbonformation und Dyas in Nebraska. Nova Acta, Leopoldina 33:91 p., pl. 1–5. 
Gemmellaro, G. G. 1871. Studj paleontologici sulla fauna del calcare a Terebratula janitor del nord di Sicilia, parte III. Giornale di Scienze Naturali ed Economiche di Palermo 7(1):73–108[1–36], pl. 1– 5. 
Gemmellaro, G. G. 1874. Sopra alcune faune giuresi e liasiche di Sicilia. Studi paleontologici. III. Sopra i fossili della zona con Terebratula Aspasia Menegh. della provincia di Palermo e di Trapani. Giornale di Scienze Naturali ed Economiche di Palermo 10:53– 113, pl. 11–13. 
Gemmellaro, G. G. 1886. Monograﬁa sui fossili del Lias superiore delle Provincie di Palermo e di Messina, esistenti nel Museo di Geologia della R. Universita di Palermo. Giornale di Scienze Naturali ed Economiche di Palermo 17:188–197. 
Gemmellaro, G. G. 1891. Sopra un nuovo genere di Brachiopodi proveniente dei calcari con Fusulina della provincia di Palermo. Società di Scienze Naturali ed Economiche di Palermo, Bollettino 4:22– 23. 
Gemmellaro, G. G. 1892. Sopra due famiglie di Brachiopodi (Strophomenidae e Productidae) provenienti dei calcari con Fusulina della Valle del Fiume Sosio nella Provincia di Palermo. Società di Scienze Naturali ed Economiche di Palermo, Bollettino 3:23–27. 
Gemmellaro, G. G. 1894. Sopra tre famiglie di brachiopodi (Spiriferidae, Rhynchonellidae e Terebratulidae) provenienti da’ calcari con Fusulina della valle del ﬁume Sosio nella Provincia di Palermo. Società di Scienze Naturali ed Economiche di Palermo,Bollettino 1:1–6. 
Gemmellaro, G. G. 1894. Le Richthofenia provenienti dal Calcari con Fusulina della valle del Fiume Sosio nella Provencia de Palermo. Società di Scienze Naturali ed Economiche di Palermo, Bollettino 3:6– 7. 
Gemmellaro, G. G. 1897. Sopra due nuovi generi di brachiopodi provenienti dei calcari con Fusulina della Provincia di Palermo. Giornale di Scienze Naturali ed Economiche di Palermo 21:113–124, pl. A. 
Gemmellaro, G. G. 1899. La fauna dei calcari con Fusulina della valle del ﬁume Sosio nella Provincia di Palermo. Parte IV Brachiopoda. Giornale di Scienze Naturali ed Economiche di Palermo 22:95–214, pl. 25–36. 
George, T. N. 1931. Ambocoelia Hall and certain similar British Spiriferidae. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 87:30–61, 3 ﬁg., pl. 3–5. 
George, T. N. 1932. Ambocoelia Hall and certain similar British Spiriferidae. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 87:30–61, pl. 3–5. 
George, T. N. 1932. The British Carboniferous reticulate Spiriferidae. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 88:516–575, pl. 31–35. 
Georgescu, M. D, 1991. A new Middle Jurassic brachiopod from the Bucegi Mts. (Eastern Carpathians, Romania). Geologica Carpathica 42(4):241–245, 1 pl. 
Georgescu, M. D, 1993. The Jurassic Brachiopoda of Romania and their paleobiogeographic value. In J. Pálfy & A. Vörös, eds., Mesozoic brachiopods of Alpine Europe. Proceedings of the Regional Field Symposium on Mesozoic brachiopods. Hungarian Geological Society. Budapest. p. 41–48. 
Geyer, G. 1889. Über die liasischen brachiopoden des Hierlatz bei Hallstaett. Kaiserlich-Koenigliche Geologische Reichsanstalt, Abhandlungen 15(1):1– 88, 9 pl. 
Geyer, Gerd. 1994. An enigmatic bilateral fossil from the Lower Cambrian of Morocco. Journal of Paleontology 68(4):710–716. 
Geyer, Gerd, 1994. A new obolellid brachiopod from the Lower Cambrian of Morocco. Journal of Paleontology 68:995–1002, 3 ﬁg., 1 pl. 
Ghiselin, M. T. 1988. The origin of molluscs in the light of molecular evidence. In P. H. Harvey & L. Partridge, eds., Oxford Surveys in Evolutionary Biology. Oxford University Press. Oxford. p. 66–95. 
Giese, A. C., J. S. Pearse, & V. B. Pearse. 1987. Reproduction of Marine Invertebrates. Volume 9. General aspects: seeking unity in diversity. Blackwell Scientiﬁc Publications. California. 712 p. 
Gill, E. D. 1927. Descriptions of new species of Carboniferous and Triassic fossils. Appendix to G. R. Mansﬁeld, Geology and mineral resources of part of southeastern Idaho. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper 152:411–446, pl. 22–25, 27, 30–31. 
Gill, E. D. 1934. New Carboniferous invertebrates. Journal of the Washington Academy of Science 24:251. 
Gill, E. D. 1942. On the thickness and age of the type Yeringian stata, Lilydale, Victoria. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 54:21–52, 2 pl. 
Gill, E. D. 1950. Preliminary account of the palaeontology and palaeoecology of the Eldon Group Formations of the Zeehan Area, Tasmania. Royal Society of Tasmania, Papers and Proceedings 1949:231–258, 1 pl. 
Gill, E. D. 1951. Further studies in Chonetidae (Palaeozoic Brachiopoda) from Victoria. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 63:57–72, pl. 3. 
Gill, E. D. 1951. Two new brachiopod genera from Devonian rocks in Victoria. Memoirs of the National Museum, Melbourne 17:187–205, pl. 1. 
Gill, E. D. 1969. Notanopliidae, a new family of Palaeozoic Brachiopoda from Australia. Journal of Paleontology 43:1,222–1,231, pl. 143–144. 
Gill, Theodore. 1871. Arrangement of the families of molluscs prepared for the Smithsonian Institution. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 227:1–49. 
Gilmour, T. H. J. 1978. Ciliation and function of the food-collecting and waste-rejecting organs of the lophophorates. Canadian Journal of Zoology 56:2142–2155. 
Gilmour, T. H. J. 1981. Food-collecting and wasterejecting mechanisms in Glottidia pyramidata and the persistence of lingulacean brachiopods in the fossil record. Canadian Journal of Zoology 59:1539– 1547. 
Giovannoni, M. A. 1983. Revisione critica di alcune specie di brachiopodi mesozoici europei conservati nel Museo del Servizio Geologico d’Italia. Bollettino del Servizio Geologico d’Italia 102:199–224, pl. 1–7. Published for 1981. 
Girard, H. 1843. Reise zur Naturforscher-Versammlung in Padua; mineralogische Verhandlungen daselbst; erratische Blöcke, Gletscher, Gryphäen; Sammlung von Petrefakten zu Padua aus Muschelkalk, Oolithen und Kreide, Beschreibung derselben. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geognosie, Geologie und Petrefakten-Kunde 1843:469–479, pl. 2B. 
Girty, G. H. 1898. Description of a fauna found in the Devonian black shale of eastern Kentucky. American Journal of Science (series 4) 6:384–395. 
Girty, G. H. 1903. The Carboniferous Formations and Faunas of Colorado. USGS Professional Papers 16:546 p. 
Girty, G. H. 1904. New molluscan genera from the Carboniferous. United States National Museum Proceedings 27:721–736, pl. 16–18. 
Girty, G. H. 1908. On some new and old species of Carboniferous fossils. United States National Museum, Proceedings 34:281–303, 8 pl. 
Girty, G. H. 1909 [1908]. The Guadalupian fauna. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper 58:627 p., 31 pl. 
Girty, G. H. 1910. New genera and species of Carboniferous fossils from the Fayetteville Shale of Arkansas. New York Academy of Science, Annals 20(3/2):189–238. 
Girty, G. H. 1911. The fauna of the Mooreﬁeld Shale of Arkansas. United States Geological Survey Bulletin 439:1–148, 15 pl. 
Girty, G. H. 1920. Carboniferous and Triassic faunas. In B. S. Butler, G. F. Loughlin, & V. C. Helkes, eds., The Ore Deposits of Utah. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper (Washington, DC) 111:641–657, pl. 52–57. 
Girty, G. H. 1926. Mississippian formations of San Saba County, Texas, III. United States Geological Survey Profesional Paper 146:24–43, pl. 5–6. 
Girty, G. H. 1929. New Carboniferous invertebrates, I, II. Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences 19:135–142, 406–415, ﬁg. 1–35. 
Girty, G. H. 1938. Descriptions of a new genus and a new species of Carboniferous brachiopod. Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences 28:278–284, ﬁg. 1–5. 
Girty, G. H. 1938. Setigerella and Worthenella, two new subgenera of Productus. Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences 28(10):433–443, ﬁg. 1–7. 
Girty, G. H. 1939. Setigerites nom. nov., a subgenus of Productus. Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences 29(4):141. 
Gladtchenko, A. Ya. 1955. Polevoi atlas rukovodiashchikh brakhiopod nizhnego karbona severnoi Kirgizii [Atlas of the Carboniferous brachiopods of Kirgizia]. Izdatel’stvo Instituta Geologii Akademiia Nauk Kirgiz SSR. Frunze. 31 p., 28 pl. 
Glass, Norman. 1882. On the development of the spirals and their connections in the Palaeozoic Brachiopoda. In Thomas Davidson, A Monograph of the British Fossil Brachiopoda, vol. 5, part 1. Devonian and Silurian Supplements. Palaeontographical Society Monograph. London. p. 86–91, pl. 1–6. 
Glazewski, Konstanky, & Daniel Pajaud. 1964. Sur une nouvelle espèce de Thecideidae, Glazewskia sp. (brachiopode) du Jurassique de Podolie. Bulletin de la Société géologique de France (series 7) 6:262– 268, ﬁg. 1–6, pl. 12a. 
Glenister, B. F. 1956. Devonian and Carboniferous spiriferids from the northwest Basin, Western Australia. Royal Society of Western Australia, Journal 39(2):46–71, pl. 1–8. 
Glushenko, N.V. 1975. Brakhiopody nizhnei Permi i ikh Znachenie dlia stratigraﬁi Vostochno-Ukrainskogo Neftegazonosnogo basseina [Brachiopods from the Lower Permian and related Stratigraphy of the Eastern Ukraine Oil and Gas Basin]. In I. Yu. Lapkina, ed., Stratigraﬁia Verkhnego Paleozoia i Nizhnego Mezozoia Dneprovsko-Donetskoi Vpadiny. Nedra. Moscow. p. 83–118, 19 pl. 
Gmelin, J. F. 1790. Systema Naturae, editio decima tertia aucta. Reformata I. Ps. VI. Vermes. Lipsiae. p. 3021–4120. 
Gmelin, J. F. 1792. Systema Naturae, 13th ed. Leipzig. 888 pages. 
Godefroid, Jacques. 1970. Caractéristiques de quelques Atrypida du Dévonien belge. Annales de la Société Géologique de Belgique 93:87–126. 
Godefroid, Jacques. 1972. Pseudosieberella (Pentameridae), nouveau genre couvinien, et genre apparentes. Institut Royale des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin 48(5):1–41, 7 ﬁg., 5 pl. 
Godefroid, Jacques. 1974. Les Gypidulinae des niveaux recifaux du Frasnian de Frasnes et de Boussu-en-Fange. Bulletin de l’Institut Royale des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre 50(9):1–65, 7 pl. 
Godefroid, Jacques. 1979. Redescription de Gypidula typicalis Amsden, T. W., 1953, espèce-type du genre Gypidula Hall, J., 1867. Bulletin de l’Institut Royale des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique 51(11):1–26. 
Godefroid, Jacques, 1991. Solitudinella hollardi n. gen., n. sp., (Brachiopoda, Lissatrypidae) dans le Praguien du Maroc présaharien. Bulletin de l'Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre 61:107–121. 
Goldfuss, August. 1840. Abbildungen und Beschreibungen de Petrefacten Deutschlands und der angränzenden Länder (2). Petrefacta Germaniae Museo Universitatis. Düsseldorf. p. 288–290. 
Golding, G. B., & R. S. Gupta, 1994. Protein-based phylogenies support a chimeric origin for the eukaryotic genome. Molecular Biology and Evolution 12:1–6. 
Goldman, D., & C. E. Mitchell, 1990. Morphology, systematics, and evolution of Middle Devonian Ambocoeliidae (Brachiopoda), western New York. Journal of Paleontology 64:79–99. 
Goldring, Roland. 1957. The last toothed Productellinae in Europe (Brachiopoda, Upper Devonian). Palaontologische Zeitschrift 31(3–4):207–228, ﬁg. 1–3, pl. 24. 
Gonzalez, L. A., & K. C. Lohmann. 1985. Carbon and oxygen isotopic composition of Holocene reefal carbonates. Geology 13:811–814. 
Goodrich, E. S. 1945. The study of nephridia and genital ducts since 1895. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science 86:113–395. 
Gordon, MacKenzie Jr. 1966. New spinose early Meramec (upper Mississippian) productoid brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 40:573–584, pl. 69–70. 
Gordon, MacKenzie Jr. 1971. Carlinia, a late Mississippian genus of Productidae from the western United States. In J. T. Dutro, ed., Palaeozoic Perspectives: A Paleontological Tribute to G. A. Cooper. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 3:257–265, pl. 1. 
Gordon, MacKenzie Jr., & T. W. Henry, 1990. Marginovatia, a mid-Carboniferous genus of linoprod-uctid brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 64(4):532–551, ﬁg. 1–9. 
Gordon, MacKenzie Jr., T. W. Henry, & J. D. Treworgy, 1993. Late Mississippian productoid brachiopods Inﬂatia, Keokukia and Adairia, Ozark region of Oklahoma and Arkansas. Journal of Paleontology, Memoir 30:1–29, ﬁg. 1–11. 
Gorjansky, V. Iu[Gorjansky, V. Y., Gorjansky, W. Ju.]. 1960. Klass Inarticulata [Class Inarticulata]. In T. G. Sarytcheva, asst. ed., Mshanki, Brakhiopody [Bryozoa, Brachiopoda], Y. A. Orlov, ed., Osnovy Paleontologii, vol. 7. Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Moscow. p. 172–182, 6 pl. In Russian. 
Gorjansky, V. Iu[Gorjansky, V. Y., Gorjansky, W. Ju.]. 1969. Bezamkovye brakhiopody kembriiskikh i ordovikskikh otlozhenii severo-zapada Russkoi platformy [Inarticulate brachiopods of the Cambrian and Ordovician of the northwest Russian Platform]. Materialy po Geologii i Poleznym Iskopaemym Severo-Zapada RSFSR 6:173 p., 21 pl. In Russian. 
Gorjansky, V. Iu[Gorjansky, V. Y., Gorjansky, W. Ju.]. 1977. Novye Rannekembriiskie Obolellidy Vostochnoi Sibiri [New Early Cambrian Obolellids from Eastern Siberia]. In G. A. Stukalina, ed., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR, vyp. 4. Nauka. Moscow. p. 99–102, 1 pl. 
Gorjansky, V. Iu.[Gorjansky, V. Y., Gorjansky, W. Ju.], L. I. Egorova, & V. E. Savitskii. 1964. O faune nizhnego kembriia severnogo sklona Ana-bar-skogo shchita. Nauchno-Issledovatelskii Institut Geologii Arktiki (NIIGA), paleontologiia i bio-stratigraﬁia, uchenye zapiski, Trudy 4:5–32, 5 pl. 
Gorjansky, V. Iu.[Gorjansky, V. Y., Gorjansky, W. Ju.], & S. P. Koneva. 1983. Nizhnekem-brijskie bezzamkovye brakhiopody khrebta Malyi Karatau (Iuzhnyi Kazakhstan) [Lower Cambrian inarticulate brachiopods of the Malyi Karatau Range (southern Kazakhstan)]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe otdelenie, Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki (IGIG), Trudy 541:128–138, 4 pl. 
Gorjansky, V. Iu.[Gorjansky, V. Y., Gorjansky, W. Ju.], & L. Ye. Popov. 1985. Morfologiya, sistematicheskoe polozhenie i proiskhozhdenia bezzamkovykh brakhiopod s karbonatnoj rakovinoj [The morphology, systematic position, and origin of inarticulate brachiopods with carbonate shells]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1985:3–13. 
Gorjansky, V. Iu.[Gorjansky, V. Y., Gorjansky, W. Ju.], & L. E. Popov. 1986. On the origin and systematic position of the calcareous-shelled inarticulate brachiopods. Lethaia 19:233–240, 3 ﬁg. 
Gorsky, I. I., & I. L. Timofeeva. 1939. Fauna uglenosnoi tolshchi kizelovskogo raiona [Fauna of the coalbearing series of Kizel District]. Trudy tsentral’nogo nauchno-issledovatel’skogo geologo-razvednochnogo instituta (TSNIGRI) 111:1–144. 
Gortani, Michele, & Giovanni Merla. 1934. Fossili del Paleozoico. Spedizione Italiana de Filippi nell’Himalaia, Caracorum, e Turchestan cinese (1913–1914) relazioni scientiﬁche (series 2) resulttati geologici e geograﬁci, vol. 5. Nicola Zanichelli. Bologna. vii + 323 p., 27 pl. 
Gosselet, J. 1877. Compte-rendu de l’excursion dans les Ardennes. Société Géologique du Nord, Annales 4:210–231. 
Gosselet, J. 1877. Quelques documents pour l’étude des schistes de Famenne. Société Géologique du Nord, Annales 4:303–320, pl. 3–4. 
Gosselet, J. 1887. Note sur quelques rhynchonelles du terrain Devonique supérieur. Société Géologique du Nord, Annales 14:188–221, 3 pl. 
Gosselet, J. 1894. Étude sur les variations du Spirifer Verneuili et sur quelques espèces voisines. Société Géologique du Nord, Mémoires 4(1):61 p., 7 pl. 
Gosselet, J. A. A. 1880. Esquisse géologique du nord de la France et des contrées voisines, fasc. 1. Lille. 167 p., 7 pl. 
Gosselet, J. A. A. 1888. L’Ardenne (Mémoires pour servir à l’explication de la carte geologique détaillée de la France). Baudry et Cie. Paris. 881 p. 
Goujet D. & C. C. Emig, 1985. Les Lingula fossiles, indicateurs de modifications de l'environnement dans un gisement du Dévonien inférieur du Spitsberg. C. R. Acad. Sci. Paris, 301 (13), 945-948.
Gould, A. A. 1851 [1850]. Terebratula patagonica. Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History 3:347. 
Gould, A. A. 1852. United States Exploring Expedition under Charles Wilkes. The Mollusca, vol. 12. Boston. 510 p. 
Gould, A. A. 1861. Descriptions of new shells collected by the United States North Paciﬁc Exploring Expedition. Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History for 1859–1861, vol. 7 [Brachiopods]. p. 323–340. 
Gould, A. A. 1862. Descriptions of shells and molluscs from 1839–1862. Ostia conchologia. Boston. 256 p. 
Gourvennec, Rémy. 1987. Morphologie des épines chez les brachiopodes Delthyrididae. Lethaia 20:21–31. Gourvennec, Rémy. 1988. Nouvelle déﬁnition de Spirifer rousseaui Rouault, 1846 et description de Acrospirifer? rouaulti n. sp. (Spiriferacea, Brachiopoda) du Dévonien Inférieur du Massif Armoricain (France). Hercynica 1986, 2(2):149– 166, 3 pl. 
Gourvennec, Rémy. 1989. Radial microornament in spiriferid brachiopods and paleogeographical implications. Lethaia 22:405–411. 
Gourvennec, Rémy, 1990. Un genre nouveau de Cyrtiacea (Brachiopoda) du Silurien supérieur d’Espagne. Geobios 23:141–147, 1 pl. 
Gourvennec, Rémy, 1994. The genus Verneuilia Hall & Clarke, 1893 (Brachiopoda). Geobios 27(5):573– 581. 
Gourvennec, Rémy, 1994. Précisions nouvelles sur le genre Reticulariopsis Fredericks, 1916 (Brachiopoda, Spiriferida). Annales de la Société géologique du Nord (series 2) 3:123–131, ﬁg. 1–4, 1 pl., 1 table. 
Gourvennec, Rémy, & Michel Mélou, 1990. Découverte d’un cas d’ornamentation épineuse chez les Orthida (Brachiopoda). Compte-Rendus de l’Académie des Sciences de Paris 311(II):1273–1277. 
Grabau, A. W. 1923–1924. Stratigraphy of China, Part I: Paleozoic and Older. China Geological Survey. Beijing. 528 p., 6 pl. 1923: p. 1–200; 1924: p. 201– 528. 
Grabau, A. W. 1925. A summary of the faunas from Sintan Shale. Bulletin of the Geological Survey of China 7:77–85, 1 pl. 
Grabau, A. W. 1931. The Permian of Mongolia. A report on the Permian fauna of the Jisu Honguer limestone of Mongolia and its relations to the Permian of other parts of the world. In C. A. Reeds, ed., Natural History of Central Asia, vol. 4. American Museum of Natural History. New York. 665 p., 72 ﬁg., 35 pl. 
Grabau, A. W. 1931. Devonian Brachiopoda of China, I: Devonian Brachiopoda from Yunnan and other Districts in South China. China Geological Survey, Palaeontologia Sinica (series B) 3(3):1–545 p, 67 ﬁg., 54 pl. Plates published in 1933. 
Grabau, A. W. 1931. The Brachiopoda, Part 2. Studies for students, I. Palaeontology. Science Quarterly of the National University of Peking 2(3):397–422. 
Grabau, A. W. 1932. The Brachiopoda, Part 3. Studies for students, I. Palaeontology. Science Quarterly of the National University of Peking 3(2):75–112. 
Grabau, A. W. 1932. The Brachiopoda, Part 4. Studies for students, I. Palaeontology. Science Quarterly of the National University of Peking 3(4):85–117. 
Grabau, A. W. 1934. Early Permian fossils of China, Pt. 1, early Permian brachiopods, pelecypods, and gastropods of Kweichow. Geological Survey of China, Palaeontologia Sinica (series B) 8(3):1–168, 11 pl. 
Grabau, A. W. 1936. Early Permian fossils of China, part II: Fauna of the Maping Limestone of Kwangsi and Kweichow. China Geological Survey, Palaeontologia Sinica (series B) 8(4):441 p., 31 pl. 
Grabau, A. W., & W. H. Sherzer. 1910. The Monroe Formation of southern Michigan and adjoining regions. Michigan Geological and Biological Survey (Geology series 1) 2:1–248, 32 pl. 
Grabau, A. W., & H. W. Shimer. 1907. North American Index Fossils, vol. 1. A. G. Seiler & Co. New York. 853 p. 
Grabau, A. W., & W. H. Wong. 1924. Carboniferous formations of China. Pan-Paciﬁc Science Congress, Melbourne, Proceedings 2:1033–1043. 
Graham, D. K. 1970. Scottish Carboniferous Lingulacea. Geological Survey of Great Britain, Bulletin 31:139– 184, 7 pl. 
Grahn, Y. G., & M. V. Caputo, 1992. Early Silurian glaciation in Brazil. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 99:9–15. 
Grant, R. E. 1963. Unusual attachment of a Permian linoproductid brachiopod. Journal of Paleontology 37:134–140, 1 ﬁg., pl. 19. 
Grant, R. E. 1965. The brachiopod superfamily Stenoscismatacea. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 148(20):1–192, 24 pl. 
Grant, R. E. 1965. Superfamily Stenoscismatacea Oehlert, 1887 (1883). In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence. p. 625–632, 6 ﬁg. 
Grant, R. E. 1965. Faunas and stratigraphy of the Snowy Range Formation (Upper Cambrian) in southwestern Montana and northwestern Wyoming. Geological Society of America, Memoir 96:1–171, 15 pl. 
Grant, R. E. 1966. Spine arrangement and life habits of the productoid Waagenoconcha. Journal of Paleontology 40:1063–1069, 2 pl. 
Grant, R. E. 1968. Structural adaptation in two Permian brachiopod genera, Salt Range, West Pakistan. Journal of Paleontology 42:1–32, 9 pl. 
Grant, R. E. 1971. Taxonomy and autecology of two Arctic Permian rhynchonellid brachiopods. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 3:313– 335, 3 pl. 
Grant, R. E. 1972. The lophophore and feeding mechanism of the Productidina (Brachiopoda). Journal of Paleontology 46(2):213–248, ﬁg. 1–12, pl. 1–9. 
Grant, R. E. 1976. Permian brachiopods from southern Thailand. Journal of Paleontology 50 (supplement to No. 3, Paleontological Society Memoir 9):1–269, ﬁg. 1–23, pl. 1–71. 
Grant, R. E. 1980. Koskinoid perforations in brachiopod shells: Function and mode of formation. Lethaia 13:313–319, 6 ﬁg. 
Grant, R. E. 1980. The human face of the brachiopod. Journal of Paleontology 54(3):499–507. 
Grant, R. E. 1987. Brachiopods of Enewetak Atoll. In D. M. Devaney & others, eds., The Natural History of Enewetak Atoll, vol. 2. Ofﬁce of Scientiﬁc and Technical Information, U. S. Department of Energy. Oak Ridge, Tennessee. p. 77–84. 
Grant, R. E. 1988. The family Cardiarinidae (Late Paleozoic rhynchonellid Brachiopoda). Senckenbergiana Lethaea 69(1/2):121–135, 2 pl. 
Grant, R. E, 1993. The brachiopod family Gemmellaroiidae. Journal of Paleontology 67:53–60, ﬁg. 1–7. 
Grant, R. E, 1993. Permian brachiopods from Khios Island, Greece. Journal of Paleontology 67 (4, Paleontological Society Memoir 33):1–21. 
Grant, R. R. 1983. Argyrotheca arguta, a new species of brachiopod from the Marshall Islands, western Pacific. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington 96(1):178–180, 1 fig. 
Grant, R. R. 1987. Brachiopods of Enewetak Atoll. In D. M. Devaney, E. S. Reese, B. L. Burch, & P. Helfrich, eds., The Natural History of Enewetak Atoll, vol. 2. Biogeography and Systematics. Office of Scientific and Technical Information, U.S. Department of Energy. Oak Ridge, Tennessee. p. 77–84, 9 fig. 
Gratiolet, M. P. 1860. Études anatomiques sur la Lingule anatine (L. anatina Lam.). Journal de Conchyliologie 4:49–172. 
Gratsianova, E. A. 1970. Genus Remnevitoechia. In R. E. Alekseeva, R. T. Gratsianova, E. A. Yolkin, & N. P. Kulkov, Stratigraﬁia i Brakhiopody Nizhnego Devona Severo-Vostochnogo Salaira [Lower Devonian Stratigraphy and Brachiopoda of Northeastern Salair]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki (IGIG), Trudy (Novosibirsk) 72:97–100. 
Gratsianova, R. T. 1967. Brakhiopody i stratigraﬁia nizhnego Devona Gornogo Altaia [Brachiopods and stratigraphy of the Lower Devonian of the Gornogo Altaï]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Instituta Geologii i Geoﬁziki. Nauka. Moscow. 177p., 14 pl. In Russian. 
Gratsianova, R. T. 1974. “Shukhertelly” rahnego i srednego Devona no iuge zapadnoi Sibiri: Sistematicheskaia prinadle zhnost’, elementy ekologii stratigraﬁcheskoi znachenie [“Schuchertellas” of the early and middle Devonian in the south of West Siberia]. In O. A. Betekhitina, ed., Sreda i Zhizn v Geologicheskom Prosholm (Paleoekologicheskie Problemy). AkademiiaNauk SSSRSibirskoeotdelenie Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki (IGIG), Trudy 84:77– 87, pl. 11–13. 
Gratsianova, R. T. 1975. Brakhiopody Rannego i Srednego Devona Altae-Sayanskoi Oblasti, Strophomenidy [Early and middle Devonian brachiopoda of the Altai-Sayan region: Strophomenidina]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki, Trudy 248:1–106, 20 pl. 
Gratsianova, R. T. 1979. Ob Ekologitcheskoï izmiéitchivosti Devonskikh Brakhiopod roda Boucotia [Ecological variations of the Devonian genus Boucotia (Brachiopoda)]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Instituta Geologii i Geoﬁziki, Novosibirsk, Trudy 431:34–37, pl. 1–2. In Russian. 
Gratsianova, R. T., & A. S. Dagis. 1983. Morfologiia i voprosy sistematiki nekotorykh devonskikh atiridid Zapadnoi Sibiri [Morphology and systematics of some Devonian athyridids from west Siberia]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut GeologiiiGeoﬁziki,Trudy 538:15–27. 
Gratsianova, R. T., & G. R. Shishkina. 1977. Environment and life in the geological past (facies and organisms). Nauka. Novosibirsk. 216 p. 
Gratsianova, R. T., & G. R. Shishkina. 1977. Ob Ekologii i rasprotranenii devonskikh Brakhiopod semeistva Notanopliidae [Ecology and distribution of notanopliids (Brachiopoda) in the Devonian]. In O. A. Betekhtina & I. T. Zhuravleva, eds., Sreda i zhizn’ v Geologicheskom proshlom [Environments and modes of life in geological times]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Instituta Geologii Geoﬁziki, Trudy 302:22–29. In Russian. 
Gratsianova, R. T., G. R. Shishkina, & J. A. Talent. 1988. Reviziia Nekotorykh Taksonov Strofomenatsei (Brakhiopod) [A revision of some taxa of Strophomenacea (Brachiopoda)]. In E. A. Elkin & A. 
V. Kanygin, eds., Fauna i stratigraﬁa Paleozoica, Srednei Sibiri i Urala. Trudy Akademiya Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Instituta Geologi i Geoﬁziki 718:89–100. 
Gratsianova, R. T., B. A. Sinchenko [Zinchenko], & N. K. Kul'kov. 1961 [1960]. Tip Brakhiopody. In L. L. Khalﬁn, ed., Biostratigraﬁia paleozoia saiano-altaiskoi gornoi oblasti, tom II, srednii Paleozoi [Biostratigraphy of the Palaeozoic of the Sayano-Altai Mountains, vol. II, Palaeozoic]. Trudy SNIIGGIMS (Sibirskii Nauchno-Issledovatelskii Institut Geologii, Geoﬁzikii i Mineralogii Sibiri) 20:1–850. 
Gravitis, V. A. 1981. Bezzambkovyye Brakhiopody [Inarticulate brachiopods]. In V. S. Sorokin & others, ed., Devon i Karbon Pribaltiki. “Zinatne.” Riga. p. 448–462, 3 pl. 
Gray, J. E. 1821. A natural arrangement of Mollusca according to their internal structure. London Medical Repository 15:229–239, 296–301. 
Gray, J. E. 1840. Synopsis of the Contents of the British Museum, 42nd ed. G. Woodfall. London. 370 p. Brachiopoda, p. 151. 
Gray, J. E. 1848. On the arrangement of the Brachiopoda. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 2) 2(12):435–440. 
Gray, J. E. 1853. Catalogue of Brachiopoda or Lamp-Shells in the British Museum. In S. P. Woodward & J. E. Gray, eds., Catalogue of the Mollusca in the Collection of the British Museum, Part IV. Brachiopoda Ancylopoda, or Lamp Shells. Taylor & Francis. London. p. 1–128. 
Gray, J. E. 1870. Catalogue of Sea-pens or Pennatulariidae in the collection of the British Museum. British Museum. Printed by order of the Trustees. London. 40 p. 
Grechishnikova, I. A. 1965. Ulbospirifer gen. nov. iz Turneiskogo Iarusa Rudnogo Altaia [Ulbospirifer gen. nov. from the Tournaisian of Rudny Altai]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1965(4):33–40, 2 pl. 
Greco, B. 1947. La fauna Permiana del sosia conservata nei Musei di Pisa di ﬁrenze edi Padova. Part 3, Brachiopoda (fasc. 2) family Productidae, Richthofeniidae. Palaeontographia Italica 41:1–22, 3 pl. 
Greger, D. K. 1920. Notes on Certain Brachiopod Genera. Nautilus 34:69–70. 
de Gregorio, Antonio. 1886. Iconograﬁa della fauna dell’orizzonte Alpiniano (Giura inf.-Lias sup.). L. P. Lauriel. Palermo. p. 1–34, 30 pl. 
de Gregorio, Antonio. 1930. Sud Permiano di Sicilio (fossili del calcare con Fusulina di Palazzo Adriano non descritti del Prof. Gemmellaro conservati nel mio privato gabinetto). Annales de Géologie et de Paléontologie (Palermo) 52:18–32, pl. 4–11. 
de Gregorio, Antonio. 1930. Monograﬁa dei fossili Liassici di Monte San Giuliano conservati nel mio privato gabinetto geologico. Annales de Géologie et de Paléontologie de Palerme 53:1–57, pl. 1–14. 
de Gregorio, Antonio. 1930. Fossili triassici della zona a Rhynchonellina bilobata Gemm. dei dintorni di Palermo. Annales de Géologie et de Paléontologie de Palerme 55:1–18, pl. 1–4. 
Gregory, J. W. 1899. On Lindstromaster and the classiﬁcation of the palæanstrids. Geological Magazine (decade 4) 6:341–354, pl. 16. 
Grifﬁth, R. J. 1842. Notice respecting the Fossils of the Mountain Limestone of Ireland as compared with those of Great Britain, and also with (those of) the Devonian System. Dublin. p. 25, pl. 1. 
Grigor’eva [Grigorjewa], A. D. 1962. Produktidy Kazanskogo iarusa Russkoi platformy i usloviia ikh sushchestvovaniia [The productids of the Kazan Stage of the Russian Platform and their environmental conditions]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 92:1–86, 16 pl. 
Grigor’eva [Grigorjewa], A. D. 1977. Gladkosinusnye spiriferidy verkhnego paleozoia Sibiri i Arktiki [Smooth-sulcate spiriferids from the Upper Paleozoic of Siberia and the Arctic]. In T. G. Sarycheva, ed., Brakhiopody verkhnego paleozoia Sibiri i Arktiki [Brachiopods of the Upper Paleozoic of Siberia and Arctic], Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 162:37–54, pl. 2–9. 
Grigor’eva [Grigorjewa], A. D., V. G. Ganelin, & G. V. Kotlyar. 1977. Semeistvo Linoproductidae. In T. G. Sarytcheva, ed., Pozdnepaleozoiskie Produktidy Sibiri i Arktiki. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 161:126–165. 
Grigor’eva [Grigorjewa], A. D., & R. V. Solomina. 1973. O novom rode likharevini (Brakhiopoda) permi Verkhoian’ia i severo-vostoka SSSR [On a new genus of licharewiids (Brachiopoda) from the Permian of Verkhoiania and the northeastern USSR]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1973(4):35–39, pl. 6. 
Grigorieva, N. V., L. M. Melnikova, & Iu. L. Pelman. 1983. Brakhiopody, ostrakody (bradoriidy) i problematika iz stratotipicheskogo raiona iarusov nizhnego kembriia [Brachiopods, ostracods (bradoriids) and problematical fossils from the stratotype region of the Lower Cambrian stages]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1983(3):54–58, 1 pl. 
Grossman, E. L., Mii H.-S., & T. E. Yancey, 1993. Stable isotopes in Late Pennsylvanian brachiopods from the United States: Implications for Carboniferous paleoceanography. Geological Society of America Bulletin 105:1284–1296. 
Grossman, E. L., C. Zhang, & T. E. Yancey, 1991. Stable-isotope stratigraphy of brachiopods from Pennsylvanian shales in Texas. Geological Society of America Bulletin 103:953–965. 
Grubbs, D. M. 1939. Fauna of the Niagaran nodules of the Chicago area. Journal of Paleontology 13:543– 560, pl. 61–62. 
Gruenewaldt, M. 1854. Ueber die Versteinerungen der silurische Kalke von Bogoslovsk. Mémoires des Savants Etrangères 7:571–620. 
Grunt, T. A. 1965. Nadsemeistvo Athyridasea [Superfamily Athyridacea]. In V. E. Ruzhencev & T. G. Sarycheva, eds., Razvitie i smena morskikh organizmov na rubezhe paleozoia i mesozoia [Evolution and change of marine organisms at the Paleozoic-Mesozoic boundary]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Trudy Paleontologicheskogo Instituta 108:237–253. 
Grunt, T. A. 1973. Genus Boloria. In T. A. Grunt & V. Yu Dmitriev, Permskie Brakhiopody Pamira [Permian Brachiopoda of the Pamir]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskogo Institut, Trudy (Moscow) 136:119–121. 
Grunt, T. A. 1976. Gladkie atirididy (Brakhiopodi) v kammenougol’nikh otlozheniiakh podmoskov’ia [Smooth athyrids in the Carboniferous deposits of the Moscow region]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1976(3):71–86, 6 pl. In Russian. 
Grunt, T. A. 1977. Kamennougol’nye spiriferidy semeistva Martiniidae Sibiri i Arktiki [Carboniferous spiriferids of the family Martiniidae of Siberia and the Arctic]. In T. G. Sarycheva, ed., Brakhiopody verkhnego paleo-zoiia Sibiri i Arktiki [Brachiopods of the Upper Paleozoic of Siberia and Arctic], Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 162:63–71, ﬁg. 12–15, pl. 11–12. In Russian. 
Grunt, T. A. 1977. Atiridy verkhnego Paleozoia sibiri i Arktiki [Athyrids of the Upper Paleozoic of Siberia and the Arctic]. In T. G. Sarycheva, Brakhiopody verkhnego Paleozoia Sibiri i Arktiki [Upper Paleozoic brachiopods of Siberia and the Arctic]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Trudy Paleontologicheskogo Instituta 162:71–91, ﬁg. 16–40, pl. 12–14. 
Grunt, T. A. 1977. Novye martiniidy i atyrididy (Brachiopoda) iz nijnekamennougol’nykh otlozhenii zapadnoi Mongolii [New forms of martiniids and athyridids (Brachiopoda) from the Lower Carboniferous of western Mongolia]. In L. P. Tatarinov, ed., Bespozvonochnye Paleozoia Mongolii [Paleozoic invertebrates of Mongolia], Trudy Sovmestnoi Sovetsko-Mongol’skoi Paleontologicheskoi Ekspeditsii [Joint Soviet-Mongolian Paleontological Expedition, Transactions]. Academy of Sciences, Nauka. Moscow. p. 78–85, 6 ﬁg., pl. 7. In Russian. 
Grunt, T. A. 1980. Atirididy Russkoi platformy [Athyrididae of Russian Platform]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Trudy Paleontologicheskogo Instituta 182:1– 164, 84 ﬁg., 17 pl. 
Grunt, T. A. 1982. Mikrostructura rakoviny brakhiopod otriada Athyridida [Shell structure in brachiopods, order Athyridida]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 4:21–35. 
Grunt, T. A. 1984. Morfogenez, sistema, osnovnye napravleviia evoliutsii brakhiopod otriada Athyridida [Morphogenesis, classiﬁcation and main evolutionary trends of brachiopods in the order Athyrididae]. In E. A. Ivanova & G. A. Afanas'eva, ed., Voprosy evolutsionnoi morfologii brakhiopod. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Trudy Paleontologicheskogo Instituta 199:63–80. 
Grunt, T. A. 1986. Sistema brakhiopod otriada atiridida [Classiﬁcation of brachiopods of the order Athyridida]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Trudy Paleontologicheskogo Instituta 215:200 p., 80 ﬁg., 32 pl. 
Grunt, T. A. 1989. Otriad Atiridida (evoliutsionnaia morfologiia i istoricheskoe razvitie) [Order Athyridida (evolutionary morphology and phylogeny)]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Trudy Paleontologicheskogo Instituta 238:1–141. 
Grunt, T. A, 1991. Novye Paleozoiskie Atirididy (Brakhiopoda) Mongolii [New Paleozoic athyridids (Brachiopoda) from Mongolia]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1991(3):65–76, 6 ﬁg., pl. 7–8. 
Grunt, T. A., & V. Yu. Dmitriev. 1973. Permskie brakhiopody Pamira [Permian Brachiopoda of the Pamir]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 136:8–209, 16 pl. 
Guillier, A. 1881. Note sur les Lingules du Grès Armoricain de la Sarthe. Société Géologique de France, Bulletin (series 3) 9:372–377. 
Gumbel, C. W. 1861. Geognostische Beschreibung des bayerischen Alpengebirges. J. Perthes. Gotha. xx + 1–950 p., pl. 1–42. 
Gupta, V. J. 1984. Halorelella stoliczkai Suess, 1894 from Ladakh, India. Bulletin, Indian Geologists’ Association 17(1):105–106. 
Gürich, Georg. 1896. Das Palaeozoicum Polnischen Mittelgebirge. Verhandlungen der Russisch-Kaiserlichen Mineralogischen Gesellschaft zu St. Petersbourg (series 2) 32:1–539, pl. 1–15. 
Gürich, Georg. 1903. Das Devon von Debnik bei Krakau. Beiträge zur Paläontologie und Geologie Österreich-Ungarns und des Orients 15:127–152, 2 pl. 
Gürich, G. 1909. Leitfossilien [Ein Hilfsbuch zum Bestimmen von Versteinerungen bei geologischen Arbeiten in der Sammlung und im Felde], vol. 2, Devon. Gebrüder Borntraeger. Berlin. p. 97–199, pl. 29–52. 
Gustus, R. M., & R. A. Cloney. 1972. Ultrastructural similarities between setae of brachiopods and polychaetes. Acta Zoologica 53:229–233. 
Gutmann, W. F., Klaus Vogel, & H. Zorn. 1978. Brachiopods: Biomechanical interdependences governing their origin and phylogeny. Science 199:890–893.
Haas, H. J. 1883. Nachträge zu den Brachiopoden des Reichländischen Jura. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie (beilage band) 2:253–254. 
Haas, H. J. 1890. Kritische Beiträge zur Kenntniss der jurassischen Brachiopodenfauna des schweizerischen Juragebirges und seiner angrenzenden Landestheile, part II. Schweizerische palaeontologische Gesellschaft, Abhandlungen 17:36–102, pl. 3–5. 
Haas, H. J. 1893. Kritische Beiträge zur Kenntniss der jurassischen Brachiopodenfauna des schweizerischen Juragebirges und seiner angrenzenden Landestheile. Part III. Die Terebratulae biplicatae des Malm. Schweizerische palaeontologische Gesellschaft, Abhandlungen 20:103–147, pl. 11–23. 
Haas, Otto. 1912. Die Fauna des mittleren Lias von Ballino in Südtyrol. I. Theil. Brachiopoden, Lamellibranchiaten und Gastropoden. Beiträge zur Paläontologie und Geologie Österreich-Ungarns 25(4):223–285, pl. 19–20. 
Hadding, A. 1913. Undre Dicellograptusskiffern i Skåne jämte några därmed ekvivelenta bildningar. Lund Universitets Årsskrift (new series) 9(2) no. 15:1–90, pl. 1–8. 
Hadding, A. 1919. Kritische Studien über die Terebratula-Arten des Schwedischen Kreideformation. Palaeontographica 63:1–24. 
von Hagenow, F. 1842. Monographie der Rugen’schen Kreide-Versteinerungen III. Abt. Mollusken. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geognosie, Geologie, und Petrefakten-Kunde 1842:528–579, pl. 9. 
Halanych, K. M, 1991. 5S ribosomal RNA sequences inappropriate for phylogenetic reconstruction. Molecular Biology and Evolution 8:249–253. 
Hall, James. 1843. Survey of the Fourth Geological District. Natural History of New York, Geology, vol. 4.Carroll&Cook.Albany.ix + 525 p., pl. 1–19. 
Hall, James. 1843. Notes explanatory of a section from Cleveland, Ohio, to the Mississippi River, in a southwest direction; with remarks upon the identity of the western formations with those of New York. Association of American Geologists & Naturalists, Transactions 1843:267–293, 12 pl. 
Hall, James. 1843. Geology of New York. Part IV. Comprising the Survey of the Fourth Geological District. Carroll and Cook Printers. Albany. p. 1– 683, pl. i–xix, table 1–14. 
Hall, James. 	1847. Palaeontology of New York, vol. 1. Containing descriptions of the organic remains of the lower division of the New-York System. C. van Benthuysen. New York. 338 p., 100 pl. 
Hall, James. 1850. On the Brachiopoda of the Silurian Period. Proceedings of the American Association for the Advancement of Science 2:247–351. 
Hall, James. 1852. Palaeontology of New York, vol. 2. Containing descriptions of the organic remains of the lower middle division of the New-York system (equivalent in part to the middle Silurian rocks of Europe). C. van Benthuysen. Albany. 362 p., 104 pl. 
Hall, James. 1857. Descriptions of new species of Paleozoic fossils from the Lower Helderberg, Oriskany Sandstone, Upper Helderberg, Hamilton and Chemung Groups. New York State Cabinet of Natural History, 10th Annual Report. Albany. p. 41–186. Also published in the Report of the Regents of the University for 1856:146 p. 
Hall, James. 1857. Geology and Palaeontology of the boundary. United States & Mexico Boundary Survey, Report of W. H. Emory 1(2):101–140, 144–146, pl. 1 & 20–21. 
Hall, James. 1858. Report on the geological survey of the state of Iowa; embracing the results of investigations made during portions of the years 1855–1857. In J. Hall & J. D. Whitney, eds., Palaeontology, vol. 1, part 2. Published by authority of the legislature of Iowa. Des Moines. p. 473–724, pl. 1–29. 
Hall, James. 1858. Descriptions of new species of fossils from the Carboniferous rocks of Indiana and Illinois. Transactions of the Albany Institute 4:36 p. 
Hall, James. 1859–1861. Palaeontology of New York, volume 3, part 1 (text), containing descriptions and ﬁgures of the organic remains of the Lower Helderberg Group and Oriskany Sandstone. Geological Survey of New York. Albany. 532 p., pl. 1–120 were published in 1861. 
Hall, James. 1859. Contributions to the Palaeontology of New-York; being some of the results of investigations made during the years 1855, ’56, ’57, and ’58. New York State Cabinet of Natural History, 12th Annual Report. Albany. p. 7–110. Observations on genera of Brachiopoda, p. 23–44; Catalogue of the species of fossils described in volumes I, II, and III of the Palaeontology of New York with the corrections in nomenclature, as far as determined to the present time, p. 63–96. 
Hall, James. 1859. Palaeontology of New York, vol. 3. Containing descriptions and ﬁgures of the organic remains of the lower Helderberg Group and the Oriskany Sandstone. New York Geological Survey, Natural History of New York. C. van Benthuysen. Albany. 532 p., 120 pl. Text published in 1859, plates in 1861. 
Hall, James. 1860. Contributions to the Palaeontology of New York; 1858 & 1859. Appendix, Part F, of the 13th Annual Report of the Regents of the University of the State of New York on the condition of the State Cabinet of Natural History, and the Historical and Antiquarian Collection annexed thereto. Albany. p. 53–125. Observations on genera of Brachiopoda, p. 65–73; observations on the genera Athyris (=Spirigera), Merista (=Camarium), Meristella, and Leyorhynchus, p. 73–75; descriptions of new species of fossils from the Hamilton group of western New York, with notices of others from the same horizon in Iowa and Indiana, p. 76–94. 
Hall, James. 1860. Observations on Brachiopoda. New York State Cabinet of Natural History, 13th Annual Report. Albany. p. 65–75. 
Hall, James. 1860. Descriptions of new species of fossils from the Hamilton Group of western New York, with notices of others from the same horizon in Iowa and Indiana. New York State Cabinet of Natural History, 13th Annual Report. Albany. p. 76–94. 
Hall, James. 1861. Descriptions of new species of fossils; from the investigations of the survey. Geological Survey of Wisconsin, Report of the Superintendent, Jan. 1, 1861:9–52. 
Hall, James. 1861. Observations upon some new and other species of fossils, from the rocks of Hudson-River Group of Ohio and the western states; with descriptions. New York State Cabinet of Natural History, 14th Annual Report. Albany. p. 89–92. 
Hall, James. 1861. Contributions to the paleontology of New York. New York State Cabinet of Natural History, 14th Annual Report. Albany. p. 87–110. Descriptions of new species of fossils from the Upper Helderberg, Hamilton, and Chemung groups; with observations upon previously described species, p. 99–109. 
Hall, James. 1862. Contributions to Palaeontology comprising descriptions of new species of fossils from the Upper Helderberg and Chemung Groups. 15th Annual Report State Cabinet of Natural History. Albany. p. 27–197. 
Hall, James. 1863. Art. XII. Notice of some new species of fossils from a locality of the Niagara Group, in Indiana; with a list of identiﬁed species from the same place. Albany Institute Transactions 4:195– 228. Abstract from a paper read before the Albany Institute, April 29, 1862. Also published as an independent booklet, paginated 1–34. 
Hall, James. 1863. Descriptions of new species of Brachiopoda, from the Upper Helderberg, Hamilton and Chemung Groups. New York State Cabinet of Natural History, 16th Annual Report. Albany. p. 19–37. 
Hall, James. 1863. Contributions to palaeontology; principally from investigations made during the years 1861 and 1862. 2. Observations upon some of the brachiopoda with reference to the characters of the genera Cryptonella, Centronella, Meristella,Trematospira, Rhynchospira, Retzia, Leptocoelia and allied forms. 16th Annual Report of the Regents of the University of the State of New York on the Condition of the State Cabinet of Natural History, and the Antiquarian and Historical Collection annexed thereto. Comstock & Cassidy, printers. Albany. p. 38–61. 
Hall, James. 1863. Contributions to palaeontology. 16th Annual Report of the Regents of the University of the State of New York on the condition of the State Cabinet of Natural History. Albany. p. 3–226, pl. 1– 11. 
Hall, James. 1867. Note on the genus Eichwaldia (Billings). New York State Cabinet of Natural History, 20th Annual Report. Albany. p. 274–278, 7 ﬁg. 
Hall, James. 1867. Notice of Volume IV of the Palaeontology of New York; with an enumeration of the species described, and observations on their relation to Carboniferous forms. New York State Cabinet of Natural History, 20th Annual Report. Albany. p. 145–168. 
Hall, James. 1867. Account of some new or little-known species of fossils from the rocks of the age of the Niagara Group. New York State Cabinet of Natural History, 20th Annual Report. Albany. p. 305–401, pl. 10–23. 
Hall, James. 1867. Descriptions and ﬁgures of fossil Brachiopoda of the Upper Helderburg, Hamilton, Portage and Chemung Groups. Natural History of New York, Palaeontology, vol. 4, part 1. New York State Geological Survey. Albany. 428 p., 63 pl. 
Hall, James. 1871. Notes on some new or imperfectly known forms among the Brachiopoda. New York State Cabinet of Natural History, 23rd Annual Report, Preliminary Notice. Albany. p. 1–5. 
Hall, James. 1871. Descriptions of some new species of fossils, from the shales of the Hudson River Group, in the vicinity of Cincinnati, Ohio. State Cabinet of Natural History, 24th Report, Advance Copy. Albany. p. 1–8, 4 pl. 
Hall, James. 1872. Notes on some new or imperfectly known forms among the Brachiopoda, etc. New York State Cabinet of Natural History, 23rd Annual Report, Preliminary Notice. Albany. p. 244–247, 13 pl. 
Hall, James. 1872. Reply to a “Note on a question of priority.” American Journal of Science and Arts (series 3) 4:105–109. Also published in New York State Cabinet of Natural History, 23rd Annual Report. Albany. p. 248–252 (1873). 
Hall, James. 1879. The fauna of the Niagara Group, in central Indiana. New York State Museum of Natural History, 28th Annual Report. Albany. p. 99–203, pl. 3–34. 
Hall, James. 1883. Brachiopoda, plates and explanations. New York State Geologist, 2nd Annual Report for 1882. Albany. p. 1–17, pl. 1–61. 
Hall, James. 1889. 8th Annual Report of the New York State Geologist for the year 1888. 42nd Report on the State Cabinet of Natural History. Troy Press. Albany. p. 349–496. 
Hall, James. 1891. The genera of Palaeozoic Brachiopoda. New York State Geologist, 10th Annual Report. Albany. p. 15–18. Also published in New York State Museum, 44th Annual Report. Albany. p. 45–48. 
Hall, James. 1891. Preliminary notice of Newberria, a new genus of brachiopods, with remarks on its relations to Rensselaeria and Amphigenia. New York State Geologist, Annual Report 10:97–98. 
Hall, James. 1894. Paleontology. New York State Geologist, 13th Annual Report for 1893, part 2. Albany. p. 601–943, pl. 23–54. 
Hall, James, & J. M. Clarke. 1890. Extract. Palaeontology of New York, vol. 8, part 1. Charles van Benthuysen &Sons. Albany. p. 120–137, 160, pl. 4E–4F. 
Hall, James, & J. M. Clarke. 1892. An Introduction to the Study of the Genera of Palaeozoic Brachiopoda, Natural History of New York, Palaeontology, vol. 8, part 1. New York Geological Survey. Charles van Benthuysen & Sons. Albany. 367 p., 20 pl. 
Hall, J., & J. M. Clarke. 1892–1894. An introduction to the study of the genera of Palaeozoic Brachiopoda. New York Geological Survey 8. Pt. 1(1892):i–xvi, 1– 367, pl. 1–20; Pt. 2: i–xvi, 1–394, pl. 21–84. 
Hall, James, & J. M. Clarke. 1893. An Introduction to the Study of the Genera of Palaeozoic Brachiopoda. Palaeontology of New York, vol. 8, Part 2. Charles van Benthuysen & Sons. Albany. p. 1–317. Fascicle I, p. 1–176, was published in July 1893. Fascicle II, p. 177–317, was published in December 1893. The plates were published in 1895 (see Hall & Clarke, 1895). 
Hall, James, & J. M. Clarke. 1894. An introduction to the study of the genera of Palaeozoic Brachiopoda, Natural History of New York, Palaeontology, vol. 8, part 2. New York Geological Survey. Charles van Benthuysen & Sons. Albany. xvi + 394 p., pl. 21–84. 
Hall, James, & J. M. Clarke. 1894. An introduction to the study of the Brachiopoda, intended as a handbook for the use of students. Thirteenth Annual Report of the New York State Geologist for the year 1893, vol. 2—Palaeontology. James B. Lyon. Albany. p. 751–943, ﬁg. 287–669, pl. 23–54. 
Hall, James, & J. M. Clarke. 1894. The Evolution of the Genera of the Palaeozoic Brachiopoda. New York State Museum, 47th Annual Report. Albany. p. 803–851, 943–1,137. Summary, p. 803–834; Table of classiﬁcation, p. 835–840; Description of new species ﬁgured in volume VIII, Part 2, p. 841– 851; An introduction to the study of the Brachiopoda intended as a hand book for the use of students. Part II: The genera of Brachiopoda, p. 943–1,100; The evolution and classiﬁcation of the genera of the Brachiopoda, p. 1,101–1,124; Table of Classiﬁcation, p. 1,125–1,132, Index. Also published in the 13th Annual Report of the New YorkState Geologist 13:601–657, 749–943, pl. 23– 54; extracted from Palaeontology of New York, vol. 8, part 2, p. 319–370. 
Hall, J., & J. M. Clarke. 1894–1895. An introduction to the study of the Brachiopoda intended as a Handbook for the use of Students. New York State Geologist Annual Report for 1891 (1894):134– 300, pl. 1–22; continuation (pt. 2) New York State Geologist Annual Report for 1893 (1894) [1895]:751–943, pl. 23–54. 
Hall, James, & J. M. Clarke. 1895. The new species of Brachiopoda described in Palaeontology of New York, Vol. VIII, Parts 1 and 2. 1892–1894. New York State Geologist, Annual Report 14:325–402, pl. 1–14. 
Hall, James, & J. M. Clarke. 1895[1894]. An introduction to the study of the genera of Palaeozoic Brachiopoda, Natural History of New York, Palaeontology, vol. 8, part 2. New York Geological Survey. Charles van Benthuysen & Sons. Albany. xvi + 394 p., pl. 21–84. Pages 1–317 were previously published in 1893 (see Hall & Clarke, 1893). Pages 318–394 and the plates were published for the ﬁrst time in 1895. The date on the title page is 1894 but the book was not released until early 1895. 
Hall, James, & F. B. Meek. 	1856. Description of new species of fossils from the Cretaceous formations of Nebraska, with observations upon Baculites ovatus and B. compressus; and the progressive development of the septa in Baculites, Ammonites, and Scaphites. American Academy of Arts and Sciences, Memoirs 5:379–411, 8 pl. 
Hall, James, & R. P. Whitﬁeld. 1872. Description of new species of fossils from the vicinity of Louisville, Kentucky, and the Falls of the Ohio. New York State Cabinet of Natural History, 24th Annual Report. Albany. p. 181–200. 
Hall, James, & R. P. Whitﬁeld. 1875. Descriptions of invertebrate fossils mainly from the Silurian System: fossils of the Hudson River Group. Ohio Geological Survey, Report (Geology & Palaeontology) 2(2):67– 347, 25 pl. 
Hall, James, & J. D. Whitney. 1858. Report on the Geological Survey of the State of Iowa; embracing the results of investigations made during portions of the years 1855–1857, vol. 1, part 2, Palaeontology. Published by the authority of the Legislature of Iowa. p. 473–724, 118 ﬁg., pl. 1–29. 
Hallam, A, 1992. Phanerozoic Sea-Level Changes. Columbia University Press. New York. 266 p. 
Hamada, Takashi. 1968. Swaicoelia, a new ambocoeliid genus (Brachiopoda) from north Thailand. In T. Kobayashi & R. Toriyama, eds., Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia, vol. 5. University of Tokyo Press. Tokyo. p. 1–12. 
Hamada, Takashi. 1968. Ambocoeliids from red beds in the Malayan Peninsula. In T. Kobayashi & R. Toriyama, eds., Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia, vol. 5. University of Tokyo Press. Tokyo. p. 13–25. 
Hamada, Takashi. 1969. Devonian brachiopods from Kroh, Upper Perak in Malaysia (Malaya). Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia 7:1–13, pl.1–2. 
Hamada, Takashi. 1969. Late Palaeozoic brachiopods from red beds in the Malayan Peninsula. In T. Kobayashi & R. Toriyama, eds., Geology and Palaeontology of Southeast Asia, Tokyo 6:251–264, pl. 25–26. 
Hamada, Takashi. 1971. Early Devonian brachiopods from the Lesser Khingan district of north east China. Palaeontological Society of Japan, Special Papers 15:iv + 98 p., 23 ﬁg., 30 pl. 
Hamlet, Beata. 1928. Permische brachiopoden, lamellibranchiaten und gastropoden von Timor. Jaarbock van het Mijwezen in Nedelansch Oostindie Gravenhage 56(2):1–72, pl. 1–10. 
Hammen, C. S. 1968. Aminotransferase activities and amino acid excretion of bivalve molluscs and brachiopods. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 26:697–705. 
Hammen, C. S. 1969. Lactate and succinate oxidoreductases in marine invertebrates. Marine Biology 4:233–238. 
Hammen, C. S. 1971. Metabolism of brachiopods and bivalve molluscs. In R. Alvardo, E. Gadea, & A. de Haro, eds., Actas del I Symposio International de Zooﬁlogenia, Salamanca, 1969, Acta Salmanticensia, Ciencias 36:471–478. 
Hammen, C. S. 1977. Brachiopod metabolism and enzymes. American Zoologist 17:141–147. 
Hammen, C. S., & R. C. Bullock,	 1991. Opine oxidoreductases in brachiopods, bryozoans, phoronids and molluscs. Biochemical Systematics and Ecology 19:263–269. 
Hammen, C. S., D. P. Hanlon, & S. C. Lum. 1962. Oxidative metabolism of Lingula. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 5:185–192. 
Hammen, C. S., & S. C. Lum. 1966. Fumarate reductase and succinate dehydrogenase activities in bivalve mollusks and brachiopods. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 19:775–781. 
Hammen, C. S., & S. C. Lum. 1977. Salinity tolerance and pedicle regeneration of Lingula. Journal of Paleontology 51:548–551. 
Hammen, C. S., & P. J. Osborne. 1959. Carbon dioxide ﬁxation in marine invertebrates: a survey of major phyla. Science 130:1409–1410. 
Hammond, L. S. 1980. The larvae of a discinid (Brachiopoda, Inarticulata) from inshore waters near Townsville, Australia, with revised identiﬁcations of previous records. Journal of Natural History 14:647– 661. 
Hammond, L. S. 1982. Breeding season, larval development and dispersal of Lingula anatina (Brachiopoda, inarticulata) from Townsville, Australia. Journal of Zoology, London 198:183–196. 
Hammond, L. S. 1983. Experimental studies of salinity tolerance, burrowing behavior and pedicle regeneration in Lingula anatina (Brachiopoda, Inarticulata). Journal of Paleontology 57:1311– 1316. 
Hammond, L. S. 1984. Epibiota from the valves of recent Lingula (Brachiopoda). Journal of Paleontology 58:1528–1531. 
Hammond, L. S., & I. R. Poiner. 1984. Genetic structure of three populations of the “living fossil” brachiopod Lingula from Queensland, Australia. Lethaia 17:139–143. 
Han Tong-xiang, Saiyi Wang, Liu Xinglin, Liu Yu, & Li Run-luan. 1987. The classiﬁcation and correlation of Permo-Carboniferous coal measures in Xishan, Taiguan. In Yang Xi-ru, Pan Sui-xian, & Cheng Baozhao, eds., Sedimentary Environments of Taiyuan Xishau Coal Basin. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 212–331. In Chinese, English summary. 
Hancock, A. 1859. On the organisation of the Brachiopoda. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society 148:791–869. 
Hanken, N.-M., & D. A. T. Harper. 1985. The taxonomy, shell structure, and palaeoecology of the trimerellid brachiopod Gasconsia Northrop. Palaeontology 28:243–254. 
Hare, P. E. 1962. The amino acid composition of the organic matrix of some recent and fossil shells of some west coast species of Mytilus. Ph.D. thesis. California Institute of Technology. 
Hare, P. E., & R. M. Mitterer. 1969. Laboratory simulation of amino acid diagenesis in fossils. Carnegie Institute of Washington Yearbook 67:205– 208. 
Harland, W. B., A. V. Cox, P. G. Llewellyn, C. A. G. Pickton, A.B.Smith,&R.Walters. 1982. A Geologic Time Scale. Cambridge University Press. Cambridge. 131 p. 
Haro, A. de. 1963. Estructura y anatomia comparadas des las gonadas y pedunculo des los Braquiópodos testicardinos. Publicaciones del Instituto de Biología Applicada, Barcelona 35:97–117. 
Harper, C. W. Jr. 1973. Brachiopods of the Arisaig Group (Silurian–Lower Devonian) of Nova Scotia. Geological Survey of Canada Bulletin 215:1–163, pl. 1–28. 
Harper, C. W. Jr., & A. J. Boucot. 1978. The Stropheodontacea, parts I–III. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 161:55–175, pl. 1–35; 162:1–80, pl. 36–50. 
Harper, C. W. Jr., A. J. Boucot, & V. G. Walmsley. 1969. The rhipidomellid brachiopod subfamilies Heterorthinae and Platyorthinae (new). Journal of Paleontology 43:74–92, pl. 15–17. 
Harper, C. W. Jr., J. G. Johnson, & A. J. Boucot. 1967. The Pholidostrophiinae. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 48(5):403–461, pl. 1–10. 
Harper, D. A. T. 1984. Brachiopods from the Upper Ardmillan succession (Ordovician) of the Girvan district, Scotland. Part 1. Palaeontographical Society Monograph 136:1–78, pl. 1–11. 
Harper, D. A. T. 1989. Brachiopods from the Upper Ardmillan succession (Ordovician) of the Girvan district, Scotland. Palaeontographical Society Monograph 579(part of vol. 142):78–128, pl. 12– 22. 
Harper, D. A. T, 1993. Cretaceous and Cenozoic brachiopods. In R. M. Wright & E. Robinson, eds., Biostratigraphy of Jamaica. Geological Society of America, Memoir (Memoir Dedicated to Norman F. Sohl) 182:105–114. 
Harper, D. A. T, 1993. Suborders Athyrididina, Retziidina, Dayiidina, Koninckinidina, Thecideidina. In M. J. Benton, ed., The Fossil Record 2, Brachiopoda. Chapman and Hall. London. p. 447– 450. 
Harper, D. A. T., & P. J. Brenchley, 1993. An endemic brachiopod fauna from the middle Ordovician of North Wales. Geological Journal 28:21–36. 
Harper, D. A. T., C. H. C. Brunton, L. R. M. Cocks, P. Copper, E. N. Doyle, A. L. Jeffrey, E. F. Owen, M. A. Parkes, L. Ye Popov, & C. D. Prosser, 1993. Brachiopoda. In M. J. Benton, ed., The Fossil Record 2, Chapman & Hall. London. p. 427–462. 
Harper, D. A. T., W. I. Mitchell, A. W. Owen, & M. Romano. 1985. Upper Ordovician brachiopods and trilobites from the Clashford House Formation, near Herbertstown, Co. Meath, Ireland. British Museum (Natural History) Bulletin (Geology) 38(5):287– 308. 
Harrington, H. J. 1955. The Permian Eurydesma fauna of eastern Argentina. Journal of Paleontology 29(1):112–128, pl. 23–26. 
Hartt, C. F. 1868. [Descriptions of additional species of Brachiopoda]. In J. W. Dawson, Acadian Geology. The Geological Structure, Organic Remains, and Mineral Resources of Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, and Prince Edward Island, 2nd ed. Macmillan and Co. London. , p. 298–301. 
Harvey, E. N. 1928. The oxygen consumption of luminous bacteria. Journal of General Physiology 11:469–475. 
Haswell, G. C. 1865. On the Silurian formations of the Pentland Hills. Edinburgh. 47 p., 4 pl. 
Hatai, K. M. 1936. The geographic distribution of Brachiopoda. Part 1. Recent Brachiopoda of Japan. Bulletin of the Biogeographical Society of Japan 6(8):64–70. 
Hatai, K. M. 1936. Neogene Brachiopoda from Japan. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography 13(34):283–324, pl. 34–35. 
Hatai, K. M. 1938. The Tertiary and Recent Brachiopoda of Northeast Honsyu, Japan. Saito Ho-on Kai Museum Research Bulletin 16: 89–246, pl. 16–20. 
Hatai, K. M. 1940. The Cenozoic Brachiopoda of Japan. Science Reports of the Tohuku Imperial University, Sendai, Japan (second series, Geology) 20:413 p., 26 fig.,12 pl. 
Hatai, K. M. 1946. Kurakithyris, Tertiary brachiopod genus from Central Honsyu, Japan. Proceedings of the Japan Academy 22(4):98–101. 
Hatai, K. M. 1948. New Tertiary Brachiopoda from Japan. Journal of Paleontology 22(4):494–499, pl. 78. 
Hatai, K. M. 1965. On a species of Crania (Brachiopoda) from Antarctica. Jare (Tokyo), Japanese Antarctic Research Expedition 1956– 1962 Scientiﬁc Reports (series E, Biology) 26:1–4, 1 pl. 
Hatai, K. M. 1965. Subfamily Nipponithyridinae. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence, Kansas. p. 842–844. 
Hatai, K. M. 1965. Family Laqueidae. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence, Kansas. p. 845–847. 
Hatai, K., and G. F. Elliott. 1965. Family Megathyrididae. In R.C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology, Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence, Kansas. p. 830–832. 
Hatschek, B. 1888–1891. Lehrbuch der Zoologie. Fischer. Jena. 144 p. 
Haugen, J.-E., H.-P. Sejrup, & N. B. Vogt. 1989. Chemotaxonomy of Quaternary benthic foraminifera using amino acids. Journal of Foraminiferal Research 19:38–51. 
Haupt, K. 1878. Die Fauna des Graptolithengesteines. Neuen Lausitzischen Magazins 54:1–85, pl. 1–5. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1949. Orthoidea a Clitambonoidea z ceskeho Tremadoku [Orthoidea and Clitambonoidea of the Bohemian Tremadoc]. Sborník Státního Geologického ústavu Ceskoslovenské Republiky 16:93–144, 5 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1949. [The Orthacea of the Komarov Beds (Brachiopoda)]. Vestník Státního Geologického ústavu Ceskoslovenské Republiky 24:249–256. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1950. Ramenonozci Ceského Ordoviku [The Ordo-vician Brachiopoda from Bohemia]. Rozpravy Ústředního ústavu geologického 13:1–72, 17 ﬁg., 13 pl. English translation on p. 75– 135. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1951. Paleontologická studie z celechovického devonu–Brachiopoda (Pentameracea, Rhynchonellacea, Spiriferacea). Sborník Ústredního ústavu geologického 18:20 p. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1952. [On the Ordovician representatives of the family Plectambonitidae (Brachiopoda)]. Sborník Ústredního ústavu geologického 19:397–428, pl. 1–3. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1953. O nekolika novych ramenonozcích ceského a moravského stredního devonu [On some new brachiopods of the Czech and Moravian Middle Devonian]. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 28:4–9, pl. 1–2. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1956. Ramenonozci vapencu branickych a hlubocepskych z nejblizsiho prazskeho okoli [The brachiopods of the Braník and Hlubocepy Limestones in the immediate vicinity of Prague]. Sborník Ústredního ústavu geologického 22:535– 665, 12 pl. English version, vol. 22, p. 1–13, pl. 1– 11.
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1957. O novych rodech Ceskych Spiriferidu (Brachiopoda). Ustredního Ustav Geologicky, Vestnik 32(4):245–248. Havlíček, Vladimír. 1957. Dalsi nove rody Celidi Spiriferidae v Ceskem Siluru a Devonu [Further new genera of the Family Spiriferidae in the Silurian and Devonian of Bohemia]. Ustredního Ustav Geologicky, Vestnik 32(6):436–440. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1959. Rhynchonellacea im böhmischen älteren Paläozoikum (Brachiopoda). Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 34(1):78– 82. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1959. Spiriferidae v Ceském Siluru a Devonu (Brachiopoda) [The Spiriferidae of the Silurian and Devonian of Bohemia]. Ustredního Ustavu Geologického, Rozpravy 25:1–275, 28 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1960. Bericht über die Ergebnisse der Revision der Böhmischen Altpäozoischen Rhynchonelloidea. Věstník Ústředního ústavu geologického 35(3):241– 244. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1961. Rhynchonelloidea des böhmischen älteren Paläozoikums (Brachiopoda). Rozpravy Ústredního ústavu geologického 27:1– 211, 27 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1962. Oberfamilie Strophomenacea im Mährischer Mitteldevon (Brachiopoda). Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 37(6):471–472. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1963. Family Leptaenidae (Brachiopoda) im Böhmischen Altpaläozoikum. Casopis Národního Muzea, Prague 82:220–225, pl. 1–2. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1963. Zlichorhynchushiatus n. g.et n. sp., neuer Brachiopode vom Unterdevon Böhmens. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 38(6):403– 404, 1 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1965. Family Leptostrophiidae Caster, 1939 (Strophomenida, Brachiopoda) in the Bohemian Palaeozoic. Casopis Národního Muzea, Prague 134(1):6–7. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1965. Superfamily Orthotetacea (Brachiopoda) in the Bohemian and Moravian Palaeozoic. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 40(4):291–294, pl. 1–2. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1967. Hanusitrypa and Falsatrypa (Atrypacea, Brachiopoda) in the Lower Devonian of Bohemia. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 42:443–444. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1967. Brachiopoda of the suborder Strophomenidina in Czechoslovakia. Rozpravy Ústredního ústavu geologického 33:1–235, 52 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1968. New brachiopods from the lower Caradoc of Bohemia. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 43:123–125. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1970. Heterorthidae (Brachiopoda) in the Mediterranean Province. Sborník geologickŷch věd, Paleontologie 12:7–40, 11 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1970. Pompeckium and Jamesella (Orthacea, Brachiopoda) in the Middle Cambrian of Bohemia. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 45:289–290, 2 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1971. Brachiopodes de l’Ordovicien du Maroc. Notes et Mémoires du Service Géologique du Maroc 230:1–135, pl. 1–26. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1971. New genera of enteletacean brachiopods in the Devonian of Bohemia. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 46:229–232, 18 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1971. Non-costate and weakly costate Spiriferidina (Brachiopoda) in the Silurian and Lower Devonian of Bohemia. Sborník geologickŷch věd (Paleontologie) 14:7–34, 8 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1972. Life habit of some Ordovician inarticulate brachiopods. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 47:229–233, 2 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1973. New brachiopod genera in the Devonian of Bohemia. Vestnik Ustredniho ustavu geologickeho 48:337–340, pl. 1–2. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1974. New genera of Orthidina (Brachiopoda) in the Lower Palaeozoic of Bohemia. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 49:167– 170, 2 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1974. Plicanoplites nom. nov. pro Plicanoplia Havlícek, 1973. Vestnik Ustredniho ustavu geologickeho 49:170. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1975. New species and genera of Orthida (Brachiopoda). Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 50:231–235, 2 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1976. Systematic position of four Ordovician brachiopod species. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 51:367–370, pl. 1–2. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1977. Brachiopods of the order Orthida in Czechoslovakia. Rozpravy Ústredního Ústavu Geologického 44:327 p., 56 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1977. Minute Devonian brachiopods (Notanopliidae, Leptostrophiidae) in Bohemia. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 52:299–302, pl. 1–2. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1978. New spiriferids (Brachiopoda) of Pragian age (Lower Devonian, Bohemia). Ustredního Ustav Geologicky, Vestnik 53(2):103– 106, 2 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1979. Upper Devonian and lower Tournaisian Rhynchonellida in Czechoslovakia. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 54(2):87– 101, 4 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1980. Anx g. n., a minute brachiopod of the Lingulacea. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 55:301–304. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1980. Inarticulate brachiopods in the Lower Ordovician of the Montagne Noire (South France). Société d’Études Scientiﬁques de l’Aude, Mémoire. p. 3–11. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1980. New Eospiriferinae (Brachiopoda) in Bohemia. Sborník geologickŷch věd (Paleontologie) 23:7–48, 12 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1981. Upper Ordovician brachiopods from the Montagne Noir. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 176:1–34, 9 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1982. New Pugnacidae and Plectorhynchellidae (Brachiopoda) in the Silurian and Devonian Rocks of Bohemia. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 57(2):111–114. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1982. New genera of rhynchonellid and camerellid brachiopods in the Silurian of Bohemia. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 57(6):365–372, 2 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimir. 1982. Lingulacea, Paterinacea and Siphonotretacea (Brachiopoda) in the Lower Ordovician sequence of Bohemia. Sbornik Geologickych ved (Paleontologie) 25:9–82, 16 ﬁg., pl. 1–16. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1983. Gradual reduction of the septalium cavity in the Uncinulidae (Brachiopoda).Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 58(3):149– 158. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1984. Buceqia, a new genus of the Lissatrypidae (Brachiopoda: Silurian). Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 59:109–110, 1 ﬁg. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1984. Paleontological supplement. In A. Parizek, L. Klen, & P. Rohlich, Explanatory Booklet, Sheet Idri, Geological map of Libya, NG 331. Industrial Research Centre, Socialist People’s Libyan Arab Jamahiriyah. Tripoli. p. 57–59. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1984. Paleontological supplement. Diagnoses of new brachiopod genera and species (part 2). In Karel Seidl & Pavel Rohlich, eds., Explanatory booklet, Geological map of Libya 1:250,000, Sheet: SABHA NG 33-2. 138 p., 79 ﬁg. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1985. Karbous g. n. in Bohemia (Lissatrypidae, Brachiopoda: Devonian). Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 60(4):235–239, pl. 1. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1985. Gypidula Hall and allied genera (Pentameracea: Silurian, Lower Devonian) in Bohemia. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 60:295–301. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1987. Lower Devonian and Eifelian Atrypacea (Brachiopoda) in central Bohemia. Sborník geologickŷch věd, Paleontologia 28:61–115, 16 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír. 1987. New genera of Silurian brachiopods. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 62:239–243, pl. 1–2. 
Havlíček, Vladimír, 1990. Mediterranean and Malvinokaffric provinces: New data on the Upper Ordovician and lower Silurian brachiopods. Casopis pro Mineralogii a Geologii 35(1):1–13, 4 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír, 1990. New Lower Devonian (Pragian) rhynchonellid brachiopods in the Koneprusy Area (Czechoslovakia). Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 65(4):211–221, 2 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír, 1990. Survey of articulate brachiopods. In Vladimír Havlícek & Z. Kukal, Sedimentology, benthic communities, and brachiopods in the Suchomasty (Dalejan) and Acanthopyge (Eifelian) limestones of the Koneprusy area (Czechoslovakia). Sborník geologickŷch věd, Paleontologia 31:128–205, pl. 3–24. 
Havlíček, Vladimír, 1990. Systematic Paleontology. In Vladimír Havlícek & Petr Storch, Silurian brachiopods and benthic communties in the Prague Basin (Czechoslovakia). Rozpravy Ústredního ústavu geologického 48:45–275, 80 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír, 1992. New Lower Devonian (Lochkovian-Zlíchovian) rhynchonellid brachiopods in the Prague Basin. Sborník geologickŷch věd, Paleontologia 32:55–122, 22 ﬁg., 16 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír, 1992. New Silurian and Devonian Strophomenidina (Brachiopoda) in Bohemia. Věstník Českého geologického ústavu 67:169–178, pl. 1–2. 
Havlíček, Vladimír, 1994. Kosovian inarticulate brachiopods and their ancestors (Late Ordovician, Prague basin). Věstník Českého geologického ústavu 69:59–67, 2 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír, 1994. Kvania n.g. and Petrocrania Raymond (Brachiopoda, Ordovician) in the Prague Basin. Journal of the Czech Geological Society (Prague) 39:297–300, pl. 1–2. 
Havlíček, Vladimír, & Leonardo Branisa. 1980. Ordovician brachiopods of Bolivia (Succession of assemblages, climate control, afﬁnity to Anglo-French and Bohemian provinces). Rozpravy Ceskoslovenské Akademie ved, Praha 90:1–54, pl. 1–6. 
Havlíček, Vladimír, & Volker Josopait. 1972. Articulate brachiopods from the Iberian Chains, northeast Spain (Middle Cambrian–Upper Cambrian– Tremadoc). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie, Abhandlungen 140(3):328–353, ﬁg. 1–6, 5 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír, & Zdenìk Kukal, 1990. Sedimentology, benthic communities, and brachiopods in the Suchomasty (Dalejan) limestones of the Koneprusy area (Czechoslovakia). Sborník geologickŷch věd, Paleontologie 31:105–205, 32 ﬁg., 24 pl., 3 table. 
Havlíček, Vladimír, & Dominique Massa. 1973. Brachiopodes de l’Ordovicien supérieur de Libye occidentale: Implications stratigraphiques régionales. Géobios 6:267–290, 4 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír, & Michal Mergl. 1982. Deep water shelly fauna in the latest Kralodvorian (Upper Ordovician, Bohemia). Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 57(1):37–46, pl. 1–4. 
Havlíček, Vladimír, & Michal Mergl. 1988. Two new discinid genera (Brachiopoda) from the Silurian and Devonian of the Prague basin, Czechoslovakia. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 63:169– 172, 2 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír, & Gerhard Plodowski. 1974. Über die systematische Stellung der Gattung Hircinisca (Brachiopoda) aus dem böhmischen Ober-Silurium. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 55:229–249, 2 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír, & P. R. Racheboeuf. 1979. Chonetacea (Brachiopodes) du Silurien et du Dévonien de Bohême (Tchécoslovaquie). Annales de Paléontologie (Invertébrés) 65(2):69–138, pl. 1–15. 
Havlíček, Vladimír, & P. Röhlich. 1987. Devonian and Carboniferous brachiopods from the northern ﬂank of the Murzuq basin (Libya). Sborník geologickŷch věd, Paleontologie 28:117–177, 16 pl. 
Havlíček, Vladimír, & Petr Storch, 1990. Silurian brachiopods and benthic communities in the Praguebasin (Czechoslovakia). Rozpravy Ústredního ústavu geologického 48:1–275, pl. 1–80. 
Hayasaka, Ichiro. 1921. A peculiar Tertiary terebratellid. Geological Society of Tokyo, Journal 28(328):1–5, 1 pl. 
Hayasaka, Ichiro. 1938. A new neotreme genus of Brachiopoda from Japan. Venus 8(1):9–13, ﬁg. 1–2. 
Hayasaka, Ichiro. 1953. Hamletella, a new Permian genus of Brachiopoda, and a new species from the Kita-kami Mountains, Japan. Palaeontological Society of Japan Transactions and Proceedings 12:89–95, pl. 9. 
Hayasaka, Ichiro, & Soha Gan. 1940. A note on Camarophoria “purdoni” from the Permian of Timor. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 47:127– 132. 
Haynes, W. P. 1916. The fauna of the Upper Devonian in Montana. Part 2. The Stratigraphy and the Brachiopoda. Carnegie Museum, Annals 10:13–54, pl. 3–8. 
Hay-Schmidt, A, 1992. Ultrastructure and immunocytochemistry of the nervous system of the larvae of Lingula anatina and Glottidia sp. (Brachiopoda). Zoomorphology 112:189–205. 
He Xi-lin, & Zhu Mei-li. 1979. Brachiopod fossils—new types and their taxonomy. Journal of the Chinese College of Mineral Resources 1979(3):131–140. In Chinese. 
He Xi-lin, & Zhu Mei-li. 1985. Some Upper Permian new genera and species of Orthotetacea in south west China. Acta Palaeontologia Sinica 24(2):198– 204, pl. 1–3. In Chinese with English summary. 
Hector, James. 1879. On the fossil Brachiopoda of New Zealand. New Zealand Institute, Transactions and Proceedings 11:537–539. 
Hedley, C. 1899. The Mollusca. Part 2. Pelecypoda and Brachiopoda. The atoll of Funafuti, Ellice Group: Its zoology, botany, ethnology, and general structure based on collections made by Mr. Charles Hedley of the Australian Museum. Part 8. Australian Museum, Memoir 3:491–510. 
Hedley, C. 1904. Studies on Australian Mollusca. Part VIII. Proceedings of the Linnaean Society of New South Wales 28:182–211. 
Hedley, C. 1905. Mollusca (and Brachiopoda) from One Hundred and Eleven Fathoms, East of Cape Byron, New South Wales. Australian Museum, Records 6(2):41–54. 
Hedley, C. 1906. The Mollusca of Mast Head Reef, Capricorn Group, Queensland. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 31:453–467, 1 pl. 
Hedström, Herman. 1917. Über einige mit der Schale befestigte Strophomenidae aus dem Obersilur Gotlands. Sveriges Geologiska Undersökning (Årsbok series C) 276:1–14. 
Hegab, A. A. A., & E. Tkhorzhevsky, 1991. New genus Praeudesia (Brachiopoda) from the Jurassic outcrops of Gebel Maghara, northern Sinai, Egypt. Bulletin of the Faculty of Science Assuit University (Section F: Geology) 20(2):1–17. 
Heinrikson, R. L., & S. C. Meredith. 1984. Amino acid analysis by reverse-phase high-performance liquid chromatography: precolumn derivatization with 
phenylisothiocyanate. Analytical Biochemistry 136:65–74. 
Helfenbein, K. G., H. M. Fourcade, R. G. Vanjani, & J. 
Heller, M. 1931. Exkretorische Tätigkeitder Brachiopoden. Zeitschrift für Morphologie und Oekologie der Tiere 24:238–258. 
Helmbrecht, W., & R. Wedekind. 1923. Versuch einer biostratigraphischen Gliederung der Siegener Schichten auf Grund von Rensselaerien und Spiriferen. Glückauf, Berg-und Hüttenmännische Zeitschrift 59(41):949–953. 
Helmcke, J. G. 1939. Kraussina mercatori n. sp. und die Verbreitung der Gattung Kraussina. Résultats scientifiques des croisières du Navire-École Belge “Mercator,” vol. 2. Mémoires Museum Royal d’Histoire naturelle de Belgique (series 2, fasc. 15) 11(10):135–139, 1 pl. 
Helmcke, J. G. 1939. Waldheimiathyris nom. nov. für Brachiopoden Gattung Macandrevia King. Zoologischen Anzeiger 126(11/12):331–332. 
Helmcke, J. G. 1939. Ordnung der Tentaculata: Brachiopoda. In Willy Kükenthal & Thilo Krumbach, ed., Handbuch der Zoologie 3, part 2. W. de Gruyter (etc.). Berlin. p. 139–262. 
Helmcke, J. G. 1940. Die Brachiopoden der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition auf dem Dampfer “Valdivia” 1898–1899, vol. 24, no. 3. G. Fischer Verlag. 1932–1940. Jena. p. 215–316, 40 fig. 
von Helmersen, G. 1847. Aulosteges variabilis im Zechstein Russlands, Ein Neues Brachiopoden-Genus. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geognosie, Geologie, und Petrefakten-Kunde (Stuttgart) 1847:330–331. 
von Helmersen, G. 1861. Die Geologische Beschaffenheit des Untern Narovathals und die Versandung der Narovamuendung. Bulletin de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg 3:columns 46–49, pl. 2. 
Hemmingsen, A. M. 1960. Energy metabolism as related to body size and respiratory surfaces and its evolution. Report to the Steno Memorial Hospital 9:7–110. 
Henderson, R. A., & D. I. MacKinnon. 1981. New Cambrian inarticulate Brachiopoda from Australia and the age of the Tasman Formation. Alcheringa 5:289–309, 13 ﬁg. 
Hennig, W. 1966. Phylogenetic Systematics. University of Illinois Press. Urbana and Chicago. xiii + 263 p., fig. 1–69. 
Henry, T. W., & MacKenzie Gordon, Jr. 1985. Chesterian davidsoniacean and orthotetacean brachiopods, Ozark region of Arkansas and Oklahoma. Journal of Paleontology 59(1):32–59, 9 ﬁg. 
Herrmannsen, A. N. 1846 (Dec.). Indices generum malacozoorum Primordia, pt. 1. Kassel. Germany. 637 p. 
Hertlein, L. G., & U. S. Grant IV. 1944. The Cenozoic Brachiopoda of western North America. Publications of the University of California at Los Angeles in Mathematical and Physical Sciences 3:236 p., pl. 1– 21. 
Hill, Dorothy. 1950. The Productinae of the Artinskian Cracow fauna of Queensland. University of Queensland, Department of Geology, Papers 3:1– 36, 9 pl. 
Hiller, Norton. 1986. The South African Museum’s Meiring Naude cruises, Part 16. Brachiopoda from the 1975–1979 cruises. Annals of the South African Museum 97:97–140, 19 fig. 
Hiller, Norton. 1987. The identity of Chonetes falklandicus (Brachiopoda, Devonian). Journal of Paleontology 61:1148–1155, ﬁg. 1–4. 
Hiller, Norton. 1988. The development of growth lines on articulate brachiopods. Lethaia 21:177–188. Hiller, Norton,	 1991. The southern African Recent brachiopod fauna. In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods through Time. Proceedings of the 2nd International Brachiopod Congress, University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand, 5–9 February, 1990. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 439–445, 9 fig. 
Hiller, Norton, 1993. A modern analogue of the Lower Ordovician Obolus conglomerate of Estonia. Geological Magazine 130(2):265–267. 
Hiller, Norton, 1994. The environment, biogeography, and origin of the southern African Recent brachiopod fauna. Journal of Paleontology 68(4):776–786, 12 fig. 
Hillis, D. M., & M. T. Dixon, 1991. Ribosomal DNA: molecular evolution nd phylogenetic inference. Quarterly Review of Biology 66:411–453. 
Hillis, D. M., J. P. Huelsenbeck, & C. W. Cunningham, 1994. Application and accuracy of molecular phylogenies. Science 264:671–677. 
Hillis, D. M., & D. Moritz, 1990. Molecular Systematics. Sinauer Associates, Inc. Sunderland, Massachusetts. 588 p. 
Hinds, R. B. 1844. Zoology of the Voyage of H.M.S. “Sulphur” under the Command of Captain Sir E. Belcher during the Years 1836–42, Mollusca. London. p. 71, pl. 19. 
Hints, Linda. 1971. A new genus of rhipidomellid brachiopods from the middle Ordovician of the Moscovian syneclise. Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia Toimetised (Keemia Geoloogia) 22:266–270, 1 pl. 
Hints, Linda. 1973. [New brachiopods (Orthacea) from the Middle Ordovician of the Baltic area and Sweden]. NSV Teaduste Akadeemia Toimetised (Keemia Geoloogia) 22:248–256, 2 pl. 
Hints, Linda. 1975. Brakhiopody Enteletacea Ordovika Pribaltiki. Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia Geoloogia Intituut. Tallinn. 117 p., 23 pl. 
Hints, Linda. 1986. Genus Streptis (Triplesiidae, Brachiopoda) from the Ordovician and Silurian of Estonia. Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia Toimetised Geoloogia 35:20–26. 
Hirai, E., & T. Fukushi. 1960. The development of two species of lamp shells, Terebratalia coreanica and Coptothyris grayi. Bulletin of the Ashamushi Marine Biological Station 10:77–80. 
von Hisinger, Wilhelm. 1799. Minerographiske anmarkingar ofver Gottland. Kongliga Vetenskaps Academiens Nya Handlingar xix:276–287. 
von Hisinger, Wilhelm. 1826. Gottland, geognostisk beskrifning. Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps Akademiens, Handlingar, p. 311–337, pl. 7–8. 
von Hisinger, Wilhelm. 1828. Anteckningar i Physik och Geognosie under resor uti Sverige och Norrige 4:1– 260, pl. 1–9. 
von Hisinger, Wilhelm. 1831. Anteckningar i Physik och Geognosie under resor uti Sverige och Norrige. Häftet 5. Bidrag till Sveriges Geognosie. Fortsättning af Anteckninger. 1 Physik och Geognosie. Palmlad & C. Stockholm. 174 p. 
von Hisinger, Wilhelm. 1837. Lethaea suecica seu petriﬁcata Sueciae, iconibus et characteribus illustrata. P. A. Norstedt & Sons. Stockholm. 124 p., 42 pl. 
Hoare, R. D. 1960. New Pennsylvanian Brachiopoda from southwest Missouri. Journal of Paleontology 34:217–232, pl. 1–2. 
Hochachka, P. W., & G. H. Somero. 1973. Strategies of Biochemical Adaptation. W. B. Saunders Company. Philadelphia. 358 p. 
Hochachka, P. W., & G. H. Somero. 1984. Biochemical Adaptation. Princeton University Press. Princeton. 480 p. 
von Hoek, H. 1912. Versteinerungen des Cambriums und Silurs. In G. Steinmann & H. von Hoek, Das Silur und Cambrium des Hochlandes von Bolivia und ihre Fauna. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, Beilageband 34:209– 252, pl. 7–14. 
Holl, H. B. 1865. On the geological structure of the Malvern Hills and adjacent areas. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 21:72–102. 
Holland, P. W. H, 1990. Homeobox genes and segmentation: co-option, co-evolution and convergence. Developmental Biology 1:135–145. 
Holland, P. W. H, 1992. Homeobox genes in vertebrate evolution. BioEssays 14:267–273. 
Holland, P. W. H., & B. L. M. Hogan. 1986. Phylogenetic distribution of Antennapedia-like homeoboxes. Nature 321:251–253. 
Holland, P. W. H., N. A. Williams, & J. Lanfear, 1991. Cloning of segment polarity gene homologues from the unsegmented brachiopod Terebratulina retusa (Linnaeus). Federation of European Biochemical Societies Letters 291:211–213. 
Holmer, L. E. 1986. Inarticulate brachiopods around the Middle–Upper Ordovician boundary in Västergötland. Geologiska Föreningens i Stockholm, Förhandlingar 108:97–126, 11 ﬁg. 
Holmer, L. E. 1987. Discinacean brachiopods from the Ordovician Kullsberg and Boda limestones of Dalarna, Sweden. Geologiska Föreningens i Stockholm, Förhandlingar 109:317–326, 4 ﬁg. 
Holmer, L. E. 1989. Phosphatic inarticulates and brachiopod phylogeny. Lunds Universitets Årsskrift (series 2) 74:13. 
Holmer, L. E. 1989. Middle Ordovician phosphatic inarticulate brachiopods from Västergötland and Dalarna, Sweden. Fossils and Strata 26:172 p., 118 ﬁg. 
Holmer, L. E, 1991. The systematic position of Pseudolingula Mickwitz and related lingulacean brachiopods. In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, ed., Proceedings of the 2nd International Congress on Brachiopods, Abstracts, Dunedin, New Zealand, 5–9 February, 1990. A. A. Balkema. Rotterdam, Brookﬁeld. p. 15–21, 2 ﬁg. 
Holmer, L. E, 1991. The taxonomy and shell characteristics of a new elkaniid brachiopod from the Ashgillof Sweden. Palaeontology 43:195–204. 
Holmer, L. E, 1991. Phyletic relationships within the Brachiopoda. Geologiska Foreningens i Stockholm Forhandlingar 113:84–86. 
Holmer, L. E, 1993. The Lower Ordovician brachiopod genus Lamanskya and the family Elkaniidae. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Earth Sciences 84:151–160, 8 ﬁg. 
Holmer, L. E., & L. Ye. Popov, 1990. The Acrotretacean brachiopod Ceratreta tanneri (Metzger) from the Upper Cambrian of Baltoscandia. Geologiska Foreningens i Stockholm Forhandlingar 112(3):249–263. 
Holmer, L. E., & L. E. Popov, 1994. Revision of the type species of Acrotreta and related lingulate brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 68:433–450, 15 ﬁg. 
Holmer, L. E., & G. T. Ushatinskaya, 1994. Ceratretide brachiopods from the Early and Middle Cambrian of Sweden, Kazakhstan, and Siberia. GFF 116:203– 210. 
Holtedahl, O. 1916. The Strophomenidae of the Kristiania region. Skrifter utgit av videnskapsselskapet i Kristiania (1, Matematisk-Naturisdenskabelig Klasse) 12(1915):1–118, pl. 1– 16. 
Holzapfel, Eduard. 1895. Die Fauna der Schichten mit Maeneceras terebratum. Königliche-Preussiche geologische Landesanstalt 16:234–237. 
Holzapfel, Eduard. 1912[1908]. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Brachiopodenfauna des rheinischen Stringocephalen-Kalkes. Jahrbuch der Königlichen preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt 29(part 2, no. 1):111–129, 7 pl. 
d’Hondt, Jean-Loup. 1973. Bryozoaires et Brachiopodes de la Campagne Noratlante. Bulletin du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (series 3, no. 179) Zoologie 118:1209–1223, 5 fig. 
d’Hondt, Jean-Loup. 1976. Sur quelques Brachiopodes actuels (océan Atlantique, Mediterranée, Kerguelen). Bulletin du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (series 3, no. 350) Zoologie 243:1–13, 4 fig. 
d’Hondt, Jean-Loup. 1977. Brachiopodes. Résultats scientifiques de la campagne MDO4/Benthos du “Marion-Dufresne.” Comité national français des recherches antarctiques 42:65–69. 
d’Hondt, Jean-Loup. 1986. Étude de l’intestin et de la glande digestive de Terebratulina retusa (L.) (Brachiopode). IV. Comparaison avec les activités enzymatiques d’autres brachiopodes du même biotope. In P. R. Rachebœuf & C. C. Emig, eds., Les Brachiopodes Fossiles et Actuels, Actes du 1er Congrès International sur les Brachiopodes, Brest 1985. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque 4. p. 301– 305. 
d’Hondt, Jean-Loup. 1987. Observations sur les Brachiopodes actuels de Nouvelle-Calédonie et d’autres localités de l’Indo-Pacifique. Bulletin du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (series 4) 9(section A, no. 1):33–46, 4 pl. 
d’Hondt, Jean-Loup, & E. Boucaud-Camou. 1982. Étude l’intestin et de la glande digestive de la Terebratulina retusa (L.) (Brachiopode). Ultrastructure et recherche d’activités amylasiques et protéasiques. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 107(2):207–216. 
Hoover, P. R. 1979. Early Triassic terebratulid brachiopods from the Western Interior of the United States. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper 1057:1–21, 4 pl. 
Hoover, P. R. 1981. Paleontology, taphonomy and paleoecology of the Palmarito Formation (Permian of Venezuela). Bulletins of American Paleontology 80(313):1–138, 11 ﬁg., 10 pl. 
Hoover, P. R, 1991. Late Triassic cyrtinoid spiriferinacean brachiopods from western North America and their biostratigraphic and biogeographic implications. Bulletins of American Paleontology 100(337):59–109, 5 ﬁg., pl. 9–12. 
Hori, H., B. L. Lim, T. Ohama, T. Kumazaki, & S. Osawa. 1985. Evolution of organisms deduced from 5S rRNA sequences, p. 369–384. In T. Ohta & A. Aoki, eds., Population Genetics and Molecular Evolution. Springer. Berlin. 503 p. 
Hori, H., & S. Osawa. 1986. Evolutionary change in 5S rRNA secondary structure and a phylogenetic tree of 352 5S rRNA species. BioSystems 19:163–172. 
Horny, Radvan. 1961. New genera of Bohemian Monoplacophora and patellid Gastropoda. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 36:299–302, 2 pl. 
Hosking, L. F. V. 1931. Fossils from the Wooramel District, Western Australia. Journal of the Royal Society of Western Australia 17:7–52. 
Hosking, L. F. V. 1933. Fossils from the Wooramel District. Series 2. Journal of the Royal Society of Western Australia 19:43–66. 
Hou Hong-fei. 1959. [Devonian brachiopods of northeastern China]. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 7(2):139–160, 7 pl. 
Hou Hong-fei. 1959. [The spiriferids of the Lower Devonian and Eifelian Stage in southern Guangxi]. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 7(6):450–475, 3 pl. 
Hou Hong-fei. 1963. Some new Middle Devonian Brachiopods from the provinces of Guangxi and Yunnan. New genera and species of middle Devonian brachiopods. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 11(3):412–432, 2 pl. In Chinese. 
Hou Hong-fei. 1965. Early Carboniferous brachiopods from the Mengkungao Formation of Gieling, central Hunan. Professional Paper of the Academy of Geological Sciences, Ministry of Geology (Stratigraphy and Palaeontology), Beijing (series B) 1:111–146, pl. 1–6. In Chinese, English summary. 
Hou Hong-fei, & Wang Jin-xing. 1984. The discovery of Early Cretaceous Peregrinella (Brachiopoda) in Xizang (Tibet). Bulletin of the Chinese Academy of Geological Sciences 10:207–217, pl. 1–2. 
Hou Hong-Fei, & Xian Si-Yuan. 1964. [Brachiopod fauna of the Nanpanjiang Limestone of Eastern Yunnan and its geological age]. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 12(3):411–425, 2 pl. 
Hou Hong-fei, & Xian Si-yuan. 1975. The brachiopods of Lower and Middle Devonian in Guangxi and Guizhou. Editorial Committee of Professional Paper on Stratigraphy and Palaeontology, Chinese Academy of Geological Sciences, Professional Papers of Stratigraphy and Palaeontology, Peking, Geological Publishing House 1:85 p., 35 pl. In Chinese. 
Hou Hong-fei, Zhan Li-pei, & Chen Bin-wei. 1979. The Coal-Bearing Strata and Fossils of Late Permian from Guangtung. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. 166 p., 47 pl. 
Hou Hong-fei, & Zhao Ru-xuan. 1976. Mongolirhynchia. Paleontological Atlas of North China, Nei Mongol Volume, Paleozoic Section. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 191–192. 
Hoverd, W. A. 1985. Histological and ultrastructural observations of the lophophore and larvae of the brachiopod, Notosaria nigricans (Sowerby, 1846). Journal of Natural History 19:831–850. 
Hoverd, W. A. 1986. The adult lophophore of Notosaria nigricans (Brachiopoda). In P.R.Rachebœuf &C.C. Emig, eds., Les Brachiopodes Fossiles et Actuels, Actes du 1er Congrès International sur les Brachiopodes, Brest 1985. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque 4. p. 307–312. 
Howe, H. J. 1969. Rhynchonellacean brachiopods from the Richmondian of Tennessee. Journal of Paleontology 43(6):1331–1350, 2 pl. 
Howse, R. 1848. A catalogue of the fossils of the Permian system of the counties of Northumberland and Durham. Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club, Transactions 1:219–264. 
Hu Changming. 1983. [New genera and species of spiriferacean brachiopods in the Late Carboniferous to early Permian from Duoma District, Rutog, Xizang (Tibet), China.] Wuhan College of Geology (Earth Science), Journal 19(1):105–117, 2 pl. In Chinese, with English summary. 
Huang T. K. 1932. Late Permian brachiopods of southwestern China. Part 1. Palaeontologia Sinica (series B) 9(1):1–138, pl. 1–9. 
Huang T. K. 1933. Late Permian Brachiopoda of southwestern China. Part II. Palaeontologia Sinica (series B) 9(fasc. 2):1–172, pl. 1–11. In Chinese. 
Huang T. K., & Tseng Ding-qian. 1948. Division of the Permian in Huayingshan, Sichuan. Geological Review 13:253–255. 
Hudson, R. G. S., & Margaret Sudbury. 1959. Permian Brachiopoda from southeast Arabia. Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle, Notes et Mémoires sur le Moyen-Orient 7:19–55, 12 ﬁg., 6 pl. 
Hughes, W. W., G. D. Rosenberg, & R. D. Tkachuck. 1988. Growth increments in the shell of the living brachiopod Terebratalia transversa. Marine Biology 98:511–518. 
Hulmes, A. G., & G. A. Boxshall. 1988. Peocilostome copepods associated with bivalve molluscs and a brachiopod at Hong Kong. Journal of Natural History 22(2):537–544. 
Hurst, J. M. 1976. The function of the brachial valve septa in plectambonitacean brachiopods. Lethaia 8:63–67. 
Hurst, J. M. 1979. The stratigraphy and brachiopods of the upper part of the type Caradoc of south Salop. British Museum (Natural History), Bulletin (Geology) 32:183–304. 
Huson, D. H., & R. Wetzel, 1994. SplitsTree 1.0: Computer program distributed by the authors. Mathematics Department, University of Bielefeld, Germany. Bielefeld. 
Hutton, F. W. 1873. Catalogue of the Tertiary Mollusca and Echinodermata of New Zealand in the collection of the Colonial Museum. Brachiopoda. Colonial Museum and Geological Survey Department. Wellington. p. 1–48. 
Hutton, F. W. 1905. Revision of the Tertiary Brachiopoda of New Zealand. New Zealand Institute, Transactions and Proceedings 37:474– 481, pl. 45–46. 
Huxley, J. S. 1932. Problems of Relative Growth. The Dial Press. New York. 244 p. 
Huxley, T. H. 1853. On the morphology of the cephalous Mollusca, as illustrated by the anatomy of certain Heteropoda and Pteropoda collected during the voyage of H. M. S. Rattlesnake in 1846–1850. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 143:29–65. 
Huxley, T. H. 1869. An Introduction to the Classiﬁcation of Animals. John Churchill & Sons. London. 147 p., 47 ﬁg. 
Hyde, J. E. 1908. Camarophorella, a Mississippian meristelloid brachiopod. Boston Society of Natural History Proceedings 34(3):35–65. 
Hyde, J. E. 1953. Mississippian formations of central and southern Ohio. Ohio Geological Survey, Bulletin 51:1–355, 54 ﬁg., 54 pl. 
Hyman, L. H. 1940. The Invertebrates: Protozoa through Ctenophora. McGraw-Hill. New York and London. ix + 726 p. 
Hyman, L. H. 1959. The Invertebrates: Smaller Coelomate Groups. Chaetognatha, Hemichordata, Pogonophora, Phoronida, Ectoprocta, Brachiopoda, Sipunculida, the Coelomate Bilateria, Vol. 5. McGraw-Hill. New York, London, Toronto. viii + 783 p., ﬁg. 1–240. 
Hyman, L. H. 1959. The Lophophorate Coelomates— Phylum Brachiopoda. In L. H. Hyman, The Invertebrates: Smaller Coelomate Groups. McGraw-Hill. New York, London, Toronto. p. 228–609. 
Iasiukevich [Jassjukevitch], L. P. 1973. Brakhiopoda. In E. V. Myatyak, M. A. Simakova, & D. L. Stepanov, eds., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR. Vsesoiuznyi Neftianoi Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Geologo-Razvedochnyi Institut (VNIGRI), Trudy 318:103–105. 
Iasiukevich [Jassjukevitch], L. P. 1974. Znachenie brakhiopod dlia biostratigraﬁi Danskikh i Paleotsenovykh otlozheniï na Territorii P-va Mangyshlaka [Signiﬁcance of brachiopods for the biostratigraphy of Danian and Paleocene deposits in the territory of Mangyshlak Peninsula]. Trudy Vsesoiuznogo Neftianogo NauchnoIssledovatel'skogo Geologorazvedochnogo Instituta (VNIGRI) 350:107–115. 
Iavorskii, V. I. 1940. Geologiia raiona gory Orlinoi na iugo-zapadnoi okraine Kuznetskogo basseina [Geology of the region of Orlinaya Mountain in the southwestern outskirts of the Kuznetsk basin]. Sovetskaia Geologiia 1940(12):37–50. 
Iazikov, Iu. A. 1988. Rod Leptathyris v shandinskom gorizonte Salaira [The genus Leptathyris in the Shandisk horizont of Salair]. In E. A. Elkin & A. V. Kanygin, Fauna i stratigraﬁia Paleozoia, Srednei Sibiri i Urala [Palaeozoic fauna and stratigraphy of central Siberia and the Urals]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki, Trudy 518:17–24. 
ICZN (International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature). 1928. Opinion 100. Suspension of rules, Spirifer and Syringothyris. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 73(5):9–12. 
ICZN. 1950. The ofﬁcial record of proceedings of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature at its session held in Paris in July 1948: Conclusions of the fourteenth meeting (second installment). 15 Martin (W), 1793 “Fig. Descr. Petrif. Derbyshire” and 1809 “Petriﬁcata Derbiensia,” declared not available for nomenclatorial purposes. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 4:450–452. 
ICZN. 1954. Opinion 297. Validation under the plenary powers of the generic name “Conchidium” Oehlert, 1887 (Class Brachiopoda) for use in its accustomed sense. Opinions and Declarations Rendered by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature 8(14):181–197. 
ICZN. 1955. Opinion 374. Acceptance of the generic name Antirhynchonella as from Oehlert, 1887 (Class Brachiopoda) and the addition of that name to the Ofﬁcial List of Generic Names in Zoology. Opinions and Declarations Rendered by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature 11(24):369–378. 
ICZN. 1956. Validation under the plenary powers of the names published by William Martin in 1809 in the work entitled “Petriﬁcata Derbiensia” for eight species of the class Brachiopoda and for two species of the class Anthozoa and matters incidental thereto. Opinions and Declarations of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, Opinion 419, 14:69–128. 
ICZN. 1956. Opinion 420. Addition to the “Ofﬁcial List of Speciﬁc Names in Zoology” of the speciﬁc names for eleven species of the Class Brachiopoda and for two species of the Class Cephalopoda originally published by Martin (W.) in 1809 in the nomenclatorially invalid work entitled “Petriﬁcata Derbiensia” and now available as from the ﬁrst subsequent date on which they were severally published in conditions satisfying the requirements of the “Regles.” Opinions and Declarations 14(4):131–167. 
ICZN. 1956. Addition to the “Ofﬁcial list of speciﬁc names in zoology” of the speciﬁc names for eleven species of the class Brachiopoda and for two species of the class Cephalopoda originally published by Martin (W.) in 1809 in the nomenclatorially invalid work entitled “Petriﬁcata Derbiensia” and now available as from the ﬁrst subsequent date on which they were severally published in conditions satisfying the requirements of the “Règles.” Opinions and Declarations of the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, Opinion 420, 14:129– 168. 
ICZN. 1956. Opinion 421. Designation under the Plenary Powers of a type species in harmony with accustomed usage for the genus Martinia McCoy, 1844 (Class Brachiopoda). Opinions and Declarations 14(5):169–180. 
ICZN. 1961. See Stoll and others, 1961. 
ICZN. 1962. Opinion 633. Norella Bittner, 1890 (Brachiopoda, Articulata); Designation of a typespecies under the plenary powers. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 19(3):148–149. 
ICZN. 1965. Opinion 721, Dicellomus Hall, 1871 (Brachiopoda). Designation of a type-species under the plenary powers. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 22:28–29. 
ICZN. 1965. Opinion 722, Orbiculoidea d’Orbigny, 1847. Designation of a type-species under the plenary powers. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 22:30–31. 
ICZN. 1967. Opinion 807. Stringocephalus Defrance, 1825 (Brachiopoda): Validation of emendation from Strygocephale. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 24(2):81. 
ICZN. 1971. Opinion 957. Buckman, 1914 & 1915. Two preliminary papers to his 1918 Monograph on the Brachiopoda of the Namyau Beds, Burma, suppressed under plenary powers. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 28(1/2):30–31. 
ICZN. 1976. Opinion 1041. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 32(4):210–211. 
ICZN. 1980. Opinion 1151, Lingulops Hall, 1872 (Brachiopoda) conserved. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 37:75–77. 
ICZN. 1985. International Code of Zoological Nomenclature, 3rd ed. The International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature. London. xx + 338 p. 
ICZN. 1985. Opinion 1355, Lingula anatina Lamarck, 1801 is the type species of Lingula Bruguière, 1797 (Brachiopoda). Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 42:332–334. 
ICZN. 1986. Opinion 1395. Tomiopsis Benediktova, 1956 (Brachiopoda, Spiriferida): conserved. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 43(2):146–147. 
ICZN. 1988. Opinion 1466. Terebratula triangulus Valenciennes, 1819, T. catulli Pictet, 1867 and T. janitor Pictet, 1867 (Brachiopoda, Articulata): Speciﬁc names conserved. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 45(1):59–60. 
ICZN. 1988. Opinion 1467: Criopus Poli, 1791 and Criopoderma Poli, 1795 (Brachiopoda): suppressed. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 45(1):61. 
ICZN. 1988. Opinion 1468: Orbicula Cuvier, 1798 (Brachiopoda, Inarticulata): suppressed. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 45(1):62. 
ICZN. 1988. Opinion 1469: Crania tuberculata Nilsson, 1826 (Brachiopoda): conserved. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 45(1):63. 
ICZN, 1992. Opinion 1671: Strophomena de Blainville, 1824 (Brachiopoda): Leptaena planumbona Hall, 1847 designated as the type species. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 49:91–92. 
Ifanova, V. V. 1968. Nekotoryye Rannepermskiye Chonetidae Pechorskogo Basseyna [Early Peruvian Chonetidae of the Pechora Basin]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1968(3):29–33, pl. 4. 
Ifanova, V. V. 1972. Permskie brakhiopody Pechorskogo basseina [Permian brachiopods from the Petchora Basin]. In V. V. Ifanova & E. G. Semenova, eds., Srednekamennougolnye i permskie brakhiopody vostoka i severa evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. Nauka. Moscow. p. 72–161, 13 pl. 
von Ihering, Hermann. 1897. Os moluscos dos terrenos terciarios da Patagonia. Revista do Museu Paulista 2:217–382, pl. 3–9. 
von Ihering, Hermann. 1903. Les mollusques des terrains Crétaciques supérieurs de l'Argentine orientale. Anales del Museo Nacional de Buenos Aires (series 3) 2:193–228. 
von Ihering, Hermann. 1903. Les Brachiopodes Tertiaires de Patagonie. Anales del Museo Nacional de Buenos Aires (series 3) 2:321–349, pl. 3. 
Iijima, M., T. Hiroko, M. Yutaka, & K. Yoshinori, 1991. Difference of the organic component between the mineralized and the non-mineralized layers of Lingula shell. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 98A:379–382. 
Iijima, M., H. Kamemizu, N. Wakamatsu, T. Goto, & Y. Moriwaki, 1991. Thermal decomposition of Lingula shell apatite. Calciﬁed Tissue International 49:128– 133. 
Iijima, M., & Y. Moriwaki, 1990. Orientation of apatite and organic matrix in Lingula unguis shell. Calciﬁed Tissue International 47:237–242. 
Iijima, M., Y. Moriwaki, Y. Doi, & Y. Kuboki. 1988. The orientation of apatite crystals in Lingula unguis shell. Japanese Journal of Oral Biology 30:20–30. 
Iijima, M., Y. Moriwaki, & Y. Kuboki, 1991. Orientation of apatite and the organic matrix in Lingula shells, p. 433–437. In S. Suga & H. Nakahara, eds., Mechanisms and Phylogeny of Mineralization of Biological Systems. Springer-Verlag. Tokyo. 
Ikeda, T. 1974. Nutritional ecology of marine zooplankton. Memoires of the Faculty of Fisheries, Hokkaido University 21:19–112. 
Imbrie, John. 1959. Brachiopods of the Traverse Group (Devonian) of Michigan. Part 1. Dalmanellacea, Pentameracea, Strophomenacea, Orthotetacea, Chonetacea and Productacea. American Museum of Natural History Bulletin 116(4):349–409, pl. 48– 67. 
Imlay, R. W. 1937. Lower Neocomian fossils from the Miquihuana region, Mexico. Journal of Paleontology 11(7):552–574, pl. 70–83. 
Ireland, H. A. 1961. New phosphatic brachiopods from the Silurian of Oklahoma. Journal of Paleontology 35:1137–1142, 1 pl. 
Irwin, D. H, 1991. Metazoan phylogeny and the Cambrian radiation. Trends in Ecology and Evolution 6:131–134. 
Isaacson, P. E. 1977. Devonian stratigraphy and brachiopod paleontology of Bolivia: Part B, Spiriferida and Terebratulida. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 156:168–217, 36 ﬁg., 9 pl. 
Ishikawa, Hajime. 1977. Comparative studies on the thermal stability of animal ribosomal RNAs: V. Tentaculata (Phoronids, moss-animals and lampshells). Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 57B:9–14. 
Ishnazarov, N. I. 1972. Novye dannye o devonskikh brakhiopodakh basseina r. Chatkal (Tian'-Shan') [New data on the Devonian brachiopods of the Chatkal River Basin (Tienshan)]. In Novye Dannye po Faune Paleozoia i Mesozoia Uzbekistana. Akademiia Nauk Uzbekskoi SSR, Izdatel'stvo FAN. Tashkent. p. 68–74, pl. 32–34. 
Iudina, Iu. A., & M. A. Rzhonsnitskaia. 1985. Brakhiopody Afoninskogo Gorizonta Devona Zapadnogo Sklona Urala [Brachiopods from the Afoninsk Devonian horizon from the western slope of the Urals]. In M. A. Kamaletdinov & M. A. Rzhonsnitskaia, eds., Srednii Devona SSSR, Ego Granitsy i Yarusnoe Raschlenenie. Nauka. Moscow. p. 74–83. 
Ivanov, A. N., & E. I. Miagkova. 1950. Opredelitel’ fauny ordovika zapadnogo sklona Srednego Urala. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Ural’skii Filial, Gorno-Geologicheskii Intitut, Trudy 18:1–32, 19 pl. In Russian. 
Ivanov, A. N., & E. I. Miagkova. 1955. Fauny ordovika zapadnogo sklona Srednego Urala. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Ural’skii Filial, Gorno-Geologicheskii Intitut, Trudy 23:9–68. In Russian. 
Ivanov, A. P. 1925. K sistematike i biologii roda Spirifer i o nekotorykh brakhiopodakh C2 i C3 Moskovskoi rubernii [Sur la systématique et la biologie du genre Spirifer et de quelques brachiopodes de C2 et C3 du gouvernement de Moscou]. Moskovskoe Obshchestvo Ispytatelei Prirody, Otdel Geologicheskii [Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou, Bulletin (section Géologique)] 33(1– 2):105–123, 6 ﬁg. 
Ivanov, A. P. 1935. Fauna brakhiopod srednego i verkhnego karbona podmoskovnogo basseina. Chast 1. Productidae Gray [Brachiopods of the Middle and Upper Carboniferous of the Moscow basin, part 1: Productidae Gray]. Moskovskyi Geologicheskii Tresta, Trudy 8:163 p., 15 pl. 
Ivanov, A. P., & E. A. Ivanova. 1937. Fauna brakhiopod srednogo i verkhnego Karbona podmoskovskoogo basseina (Neospirifer, Choristites) [Brachiopoda of the Middle and Upper Carboniferous of the Moscow basin (Neospirifer, Choristites)]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 6(2):1– 215, 55 ﬁg., 23 pl. 
Ivanov, C. P., & R. Z. Stoyanova. 1972. Aliphatic hydrocarbons in fossils of Mesozoic belemnites. Comptes-Rendus de l’Académie Bulgare des Sciences 25(5):637–639. 
Ivanov, C. P., R. Z. Stoyanova, & C. P. Daskalov. 1975. Content and composition of higher fatty acids in fossils of Mesozoic belemnites. Comptes-Rendus de l’Académie Bulgare des Sciences 28(7):935–938. 
Ivanova, E. A. 1949. Usloviia sushchestvovaniia, obraz zhizni i istoriia razvitiia nekotorykh brakhiopod srednego i verkhnego kardona podmoskovnoi kotloviny [Habitat, form of life and history of development of certain brachiopods of the Middle and Upper Carboniferous of the Moscow basin]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 21:152 p., 20 pl. 
Ivanova, E. A. 1951. Novye danne po sisteme Producktid (rod Kutorginella) [New data on Productid systematics (genus Kutorginella)]. Comptes Rendus de l’Académie des Sciences URSS 77(2):329–331. 
Ivanova, E. A. 1952. Genus Sergospirifer. In T. G. Sarycheva & A. N. Sokolskaya, Opredelitel’ paleozoiskikh brakhiopod podmoskovnoi kotloviny [A description of the Palaeozoic Brachiopoda of the Moscow Basin]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 38:190, ﬁg. 165, pl. 53. 
Ivanova, E. A. 1959. K systematike i evolyutsii spiriferid (Brachiopoda) [On the systematics and evolution of the spiriferids (Brachiopoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1959(4):47–63, ﬁg. 1–9, pl. 2. 
Ivanova, E. A. 1960. Otryad Spiriferida. In T. G. Sarycheva, asst. ed., Mshanki, Brakhiopody [Bryozoa, Brachiopoda], Iu. A. Orlov, ed., Osnovi Paleontologii [Fundamentals of Paleontology], vol. 7. Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR. Moscow. p. 264–280, ﬁg. 336–411, pl. 57–64. 
Ivanova, E. A. 1967. Proiskhozhdenie i ob”em otriada Spiriferida [Origin and scope of the Order Spiriferida]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 4:71–85. 
Ivanova, E. A. 1971. [On a new spiriferinid genus]. Paleon-tologicheskii Zhurnal 1971(1):120–123, 1 ﬁg. In Russian. 
Ivanova, E. A. 1972. Osnovnyye zakonomernosti evolyutsii spiriferid (Brachiopoda). [Main features of spiriferid evolution (Brachiopoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1972(3):28–42, 5 fig. In Russian. 
Ivanova, E. A. 1975. Nekotorye Spiriﬁdina podmoskovskogo Karbona [Some Carboniferous Spiriferinidina of the Moscow Basin]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1975(2):79–88. In Russian. 
Ivanova, E. A. 1981. Morfologiia i razvitie brakhiopod (Nadcemeistvo Paeckelmanellacea) [Morphology and evolution of the brachiopods (superfamily Paeckelmanellacea)]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskogo Instituta, Trudy 195:1–54, 14 fig., 8 pl. In Russian. 
Ivanova, E. A., & T. G. Sarytcheva. 1963. Nastavlenie po Sboru i Izucheniiu Brakhiopod [Manual of collection and study of brachiopods]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Moscow. 75 p., 4 pl. 
Ivanovskii, A. B., & N. P. Kulkov. 1974. Rugozy, Brakhiopody i stratigraﬁia Silura Altai-Saianskoi gornoi oblasti [Rugosa, Brachiopoda and Silurian stratigraphy of the Altai-Sayan montane region]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut GeologiiiGeoﬁziki(IGIG),Trudy 231:1–96, 25 pl. 
Iwata, K. 1981. Ultrastructure and mineralization of the shell of Lingula unguis Linné (Inarticulate Brachiopod). Journal of the Faculty of Science of Hokkaido University (series IV) 20(1):35–65. 
Iwata, K. 1982. Ultrastructure and calciﬁcation of the shells in inarticulate brachiopods Part 2. Ultrastructure of the shells of Glottidia and Discinisca. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 88:957–966, 5 pl. 
Jaanusson, Valdar. 1962. Two plectambonitacean brachiopods from the Dalby Limestone (Ordovician) of Sweden. Bulletin of the Geological Institution of the University of Uppsala 39:1–8, pl. 1. 
Jaanusson, Valdar. 1966. Fossil brachiopods with probable aragonitic shell. Geologiska Föreningens i Stockholm, Förhandlingar 88:279–281. 
Jaanusson, Valdar. 1971. Evolution of the brachiopod hinge. In J. T. Dutro, Jr., ed., Paleozoic Perspectives: A Paleontological Tribute to G. Arthur Cooper. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 3:33–46, 6 ﬁg., pl. 1–2. 
Jaanusson, Valdar. 1981. Functional thresholds in evolutionary progress. Lethaia 14(3):251–260. 
Jaanusson, Valdar, & M. G. Bassett, 1993. Orthambonites and related Ordovician brachiopod genera. Palaeontology 36:21–63, 9 pl. 
Jack, R. L., & R. Etheridge. 1892. The Geology and Palaeontology of Queensland and New Guinea. Geological Survey of Queensland, Publication 92:768 p., 68 pl., 2 vol. 
Jackson, J. B. C., T. F. Goreau, & W. D. Hartman. 1971. Recent brachiopod-coralline sponge communities and their paleoecological significance. Science 173:623–625, 2 fig. 
Jackson, J. W. 1912. The Brachiopoda of the Scottish National Antarctic Expedition. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 48(2):367–390. 
Jackson, J. W. 1916. Brachiopod morphology: Notes and comments on Dr. J. Allan Thomson’s Papers. Geological Magazine (Dec. 6) 3(619):21–26. 
Jackson, J. W. 1918. On Terebratula grayi Davidson. Geological Magazine (Dec. 6) 5:479–480. 
Jackson, J. W. 1918. British Antarctic (‘Terra Nova’) Expedition, 1910. British Museum (Natural History), Report (Zoology) 2(8):177–202, pl. 1. 
Jackson, J. W. 1952. A revision of some South African Brachiopoda; with descriptions of new species. Annals of the South African Museum 41(1):40 p., 3 pl. 
Jackson, J. W., & G. Stiasny. 1937. The Brachiopoda of the Siboga Expedition. In M. C. W. Weber, ed., Siboga Expedité (Leiden) 27:20 p., 2 pl. 
Jacobs, H. T., P. Balfe, B. L. Cohen, A. Farquharson, & L. Comito. 1988. Phylogenetic implications of genome rearrangement and sequence evolution in echinoderm mitochondrial DNA. In C. R.C. Paul & A. B. Smith, eds., Echinoderm Phylogeny and Evolutionary Biology. Clarendon Press. Oxford. p. 121–137. 
Jaeger, J. A., D. H. Turner, & M. Zuker. 1989. Improved predictions of secondary structure for RNA. Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 86:7706–7710. 
Jaeger, J. A., D. H. Turner, & M. Zuker. 1989. Predicting optimal and suboptimal secondary structure for RNA. Methods in Enzymology 183:281–306. 
Jaekel, O. M. J. 1902. Über verschiedene Wege phylogenetischer Entwicklung. Verhandlungen des V. Internationalen Zoologen-Congresses zu Berlin: 12–16 August 1901. Verlag von Gustav Fischer. Jena. p. 1058–1117. 
Jahnke, Hans. 1971. Fauna und Alter der Erbslochgrauwacke (Brachiopoden und Trilobiten, Unter-Devon, Rheinisches Schiefergebirge und Harz). Göttinger Arbeiten zur Geologie und Paläontologie 9:1–105, 50 fig., 11 pl. 
Jahnke, A. H. 1981. Les Brachiopodes Strophodontidae de la tranchée de la Lézais, Emsien supérieur du Massif Armoricain. Mémoires de la Société Géologique et Minéralogique de Bretagne 24:149– 159, pl. 17–18. 
Jahnke, H., & Shi-yan. 1989. The Silurian-Devonian boundary strata and the Early Devonian of the Shidian-Baoshan area (W. Yunnan, China). Courier Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg 110:137–193, pl. 1–5. 
James, M. A., A. D. Ansell, M. J. Collins, G. B. Curry, L. S. Peck, & M. C. Rhodes, 1992. Biology of living brachiopods. Advances in Marine Biology 28:175– 387. 
James, M. A., A. D. Ansell, & G. B. Curry, 1991. Reproductive cycle of the brachiopod Terebratulina retusa on the west coast of Scotland. Marine Biology 109:441–451. 
James, M. A., A. D. Ansell, & G. B. Curry, 1991. Functional morphology of the gonads of the articulate brachiopod Terebratulina retusa. Marine Biology 111:401–410. 
James, M. A., A. D. Ansell, & G. B. Curry, 1991. Oogenesis in the articulate brachiopod Terebratulina retusa. Marine Biology 111:411–423. 
James, U. P. 1881. Contributions to Palaeontology. Fossils of the lower Silurian Formation of Ohio, Indiana, and Kentucky. Palaeontologist 5:33–44. 
Janischewsky, M. E. 1910. Fauna NizhneKamennougol'nogo Izvestniaka Okolo Poselka Khabarnogo Orskogo Uezda Orenburgskoi Rub [Fauna of Lower Carboniferous limestone near the settlement of Khabarny, Orsky Uezd, Orenburg Region]. Izvestiia Tomskogo Tekhnologicheskogo Instituta 17(1):1–305, 21 pl. 
Janischewsky, M. E. 1918. Materialy k izucheniiu nizhnekamennougol’noi fauny Fergany [Materials for the study of the Lower Carboniferous Fauna of Fergana]. Trudy Geologicheskogo Komiteta 162:145 p., 8 pl. 
Jarosz, J. 1917. Fauna Wapienia Weglowego W Okregu Krakowskim. Brachiopoda. Czesc II.—Fauna des Kohlenkalks in der Umgebung von Krakau. Brachiopoden. II Tiel. Bulletin International de l’Academie des Sciences de Cracovie (series B) 3:61– 101, pl. 7–10. 
Jassjukevitch [Iasiukevich], L. P. 1973. Brakhiopoda. In E. V. Myatyak, M. A. Simakova, & D. L. Stepanov, eds., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR. Vsesoiuznyi Neftianoi Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Geologo-Razvedochnyi Institut (VNIGRI), Trudy 318:103–105. 
Jassjukevitch [Iasiukevich], L. P. 1974. Znachenie brakhiopod dlia biostratigraﬁi Danskikh i Paleotsenovykh otlozheniï na Territorii P-va Mangyshlaka [Signiﬁcance of brachiopods for the biostratigraphy of Danian and Paleocene deposits in the territory of Mangyshlak Peninsula]. Trudy Vsesoiuznogo Neftianogo NauchnoIssledovatel'skogo Geologorazvedochnogo Instituta (VNIGRI) 350:107–115. 
Jefferies, R. P. S. 1961. Brachiopoda. In R. G. S. Hudson, & R. P. S. Jefferies, Upper Triassic brachiopods and lamellibranchs from the Oman Peninsula, Arabia. Palaeontology 4(1):5–11, pl. 1. 
Jeffreys, J. G. 1859. Gleanings in British conchology. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 3) 3:30–43, 106–120, pl. 2. 
Jeffreys, J. G. 1869. The deep-sea dredging expedition in H.M.S. “Porcupine.” Nature 1(5):135–137. 
Jeffreys, J. G. 1876. On some new and remarkable North-Atlantic Brachiopoda. Annals & Magazine of Natural History (series 4) 18:250–253. 
Jeffreys, J. G. 1878. On the Mollusca procured during the "Lightning" and "Porcupine" Expeditions, 1868–70. (Part I), Volume for 1878. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London. p. 393–416, 2 pl. 
Jenkyns, H. C., A. S. Gale, & R. M. Corfield, 1994. Carbon-and oxygen-isotope stratigraphy of the English Chalk and the Italian Scaglia and its palaeoclimatic significance. Geological Magazine 131:1–34. 
Jeremejew, P. 1856. Geognostische Beobachtungen An Den Ufern Des Wolchow. Russisch-Kaiserliche Mineralogische Gesellschaft zu St. Petersbourg, Verhandlungen 10:63–84, 6 ﬁg. 
Jin Jisuo. 1989. Late Ordovician–Early Silurian rhynchonellid brachiopods from Anticosti Island, Québec. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoique 10:127 p., 30 pl. 
Jin Jisuo, & W. G. E. Caldwell, 1990. Rhytidorhachis, a new Silurian rhynchonellid brachiopod from Gotland, Sweden, and the Hudson Bay Lowlands, Canada. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 60:29–41, 3 pl. 
Jin Jisuo, W. G. E. Caldwell, & B. S. Norford, 1993. Early Silurian brachiopods and biostratigraphy of the Hudson Bay Lowlands, Manitoba, Ontario, and Quebec. Geological Survey of Canada, Bulletin 457:221 p., 39 pl. 
Jin Xiao-chi. 1988. Early Middle Devonian brachiopod biostratigraphy in Guangxi with a discussion on the Middle Devonian event. Professional Papers of Stratigraphy and Palaeontontology 21:193–229, 5 pl. 
Jin [Ching] Yu-gan. 1983. [On the Family Lochengidae]. Bulletin of the Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology 6:225–248, 3 pl. In Chinese. See also Ching Yu-gan. 
Jin [Ching] Yu-gan, & Fang Bing-xing. 1977. [Upper Triassic brachiopod fauna from the area in the east of the Heng-duan Mountains, western Yunnan]. In [Mesozoic Fossils from Yunnan, China], vol. 2. Nanjing Paleontological Research Institute, Chinese Academy of Science. Scientiﬁc Press. Beijing. p. 39– 71, 3 ﬁg., 6 pl. In Chinese. See also Ching Yu-gan. 
Jin [Ching] Yu-gan, & Fang Run-sen. 1983. (Early Carboniferous brachiopods from Shidian, Yunnan). Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 22(2):139–151, 1 ﬁg., 3 pl. In Chinese. See also Ching Yu-gan. 
Jin [Ching] Yugan, Hou Xianguang, & Wang Huayu, 1993. Lower Cambrian pediculate lingulids from Yunnan, China. Journal of Paleontology 67:788– 798, 9 fig. See also Ching Yu-gan. 
Jin [Ching] Yu-gan, & Hu Shi-zhong. 1978. Brachiopods of the Kuhfeng Formation in south Anhui and Nanking Hills. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 17(2):101–127, 4 pl. English abstract, p. 124–127. See also Ching Yu-gan. 
Jin [Ching] Yu-gan, & Sun Dong-li. 1981. [Palaeozoic brachiopods from Xizang]. In Palaeontology of Xizang, Book III [The Series of the Scientiﬁc Expedition to the Qinghai-Xizang Plateau]. Science Press. Beijing. p. 127–176, 12 pl. In Chinese. See also Ching Yu-gan. 
Jin [Ching] Yu-gan, & Wang Hua-Yu, 1992. Revision of the Lower Cambrian brachiopod Heliomedusa Sun & Hou, 1987. Lethaia 25(1):35–49, fig. 1–14. See also Ching Yu-gan. 
Jin [Ching] Yu-gan, Wang Yu, Sun Dong-li, & Shi Quan. 1985. Late Paleozoic and Triassic brachiopods from the east of the Qinghai-Xizang Plateau. In Stratigraphy and Palaeontology in West Sichuan and East Xizang, China, part 3. Sichuan Science and Technology Publishing House. Chengdu. p. 182– 249, ﬁg. 1–14, pl. 1–20. In Chinese, with English summary. See also Ching Yu-gan. 
Jin [Ching] Yu-gan, & Ye Song-ling. 1979. Genus Ancorhynchia. In Jin Yu-gan, Ye Song-ling, Xu Hankui, & Sun Dong-li, Brachiopoda, Paleontological Atlas of Northwestern China, Qinhai Province, vol. 1, Lower Paleozoic–Cenozoic. Geological Press of China. Beijing. p. 101–102. In Chinese. See also Ching Yu-gan. 
Jin [Ching] Yu-Gan, Ye Song-Ling, Xu Han-Kui, & Sun Dong-Li. 1979. [Brachiopoda]. In [Paleontological Atlas of Northwestern China, Qinghai Province, vol. 1, Lower Paleozoic-Cenozoic]. Geological Press. Beijing. p. 60–225, pl. 18–57. See also Ching Yugan. 
Johansen, M. B. 1987. Brachiopods from the Maastrichtian-Danian Boundary Sequence at Nye Klov, Jylland, Denmark. Fossils and Strata 20:1–57, 20 pl. 
Johansen, M. B., & F. Surlyk, 1990. Brachiopods and the Stratigraphy of the Upper Campanian and Lower Maastrichtian Chalk of Norfolk, England. Palaeontology 33(4):823–872, 11 pl. 
Johnson, J. G. 1966. Middle Devonian brachiopods from the Roberts Mountains, central Nevada. Palaeontology 9(1):152–181, pl. 23–27. 
Johnson, J. G. 1966. Parachonetes, a new Lower and Middle Devonian brachiopod genus. Palaeontology 9:365–370, pl. 62–63. 
Johnson, J. G. 1966. Two new spiriferid brachiopod genera from the Lower Devonian of Nevada. Journal of Paleontology 40(5):1043–1050, pl. 127–129. 
Johnson, J. G. 1967. Toquimaella, a new genus of karpinskiinid brachiopod. Journal of Paleontology 41(4):874–880, pl. 111. 
Johnson, J. G. 1969. Some North American rensselandid brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 43:829–837, 2 pl. 
Johnson, J. G. 1970. Early Middle Devonian brachiopods from central Nevada. Journal of Paleontology 44(2):252–264, 3 pl. 
Johnson, J. G. 1970. Great Basin Lower Devonian Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America, Memoir 121:1–421, 6 ﬁg., 74 pl. 
Johnson, J. G. 1970. Taghanic Onlap and the end of North American Devonian Provinciality. Geological Society of America, Bulletin 81(7):2077–2105, 4 pl. 
Johnson, J. G. 1971. Lower Givetian brachiopods from central Nevada. Journal of Paleontology 45(2):301– 326, pl. 38–46. 
Johnson, J. G. 1972. The Antistrix brachiopod faunule from the Middle Devonian of central Nevada. Journal of Paleontology 46:120–124, 3 pl. 
Johnson, J. G. 1972. Teichertina, the last dicaelosiid brachiopod. Journal of Paleontology 46:830–835. 
Johnson, J. G. 1973. Late Early Devonian rhynchonellid genera from Arctic and western North America. Journal of Paleontology 47(3):465–472, 3 pl. 
Johnson, J. G. 1973. Mid-Lochkovian brachiopods from the Windmill Limestone of central Iowa. Journal of Paleontology 47:1013–1030, pl. 1–5. 
Johnson, J. G. 1973. Some North American rensselandiid brachiopods, part 2. Journal of Paleontology 47:1102–1107, 2 pl. 
Johnson, J. G. 1974. Middle devonian Givetian brachiopods from the Leiorhynchus castanea Zone of Nevada. Geologica et Palaeontologica 8:49–96, pl. 1–12. 
Johnson, J. G. 1975. Late Early Devonian brachiopods from the Disappointment Bay Formation, Lowther Island, Arctic Canada. Journal of Paleontology 49(6):947–978, 10 pl. 
Johnson, J. G. 1975. Asian stringocephaloid brachiopod genera Omolonia and Paracrothyris in the Middle Devonian of western North America. Journal of Paleontology 49:979–983, 1 pl. 
Johnson, J. G. 1976. Antistrix (Middle Devonian brachiopod) is a terebratuloid. Journal of Paleontology 50:355–356. 
Johnson, J. G. 1976. Chattertonia n. gen. (Brachiopoda): the chonetid-productid link. Journal of Paleontology 50(5):789–791, ﬁg. 1. 
Johnson, J. G. 1982. Davidsonia and Davidsoniacea, Devonian strophomenid brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 56(4):973–976, pl. 1. 
Johnson, J. G, 1990. Talentella, a new Siluro-Devonian genus of enteletacean brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 64:489–490. 
Johnson, J. G., & R. B. Blodgett, 1993. Russian Devonian brachiopod genera Cyrtinoides and Komiella in North America. Journal of Paleontology 67(6):952–958. 
Johnson, J. G., & A. J. Boucot. 1967. Gracianella, a new late Silurian genus of atrypoid brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 41:868–873, pl. 109–110. 
Johnson, J. G., & A. J. Boucot. 1970. Brachiopods and age of the Tor Limestone of central Nevada. Journal of Paleontology 44(2):265–269, 1 pl. 
Johnson, J. G., & A. J. Boucot. 1972. Origin and composition of the Carinatininae (Devonian Brachiopoda). Journal of Paleontology 46(1):31–38, 3 pl. 
Johnson, J. G., A. J. Boucot, & E. C. Gronberg. 1968. A new genus of stringocephaloid brachiopod from the Middle Devonian of Nevada. Journal of Paleontology 42:406–414. 
Johnson, J. G., A. J. Boucot, & M. A. Murphy. 1973. Pridolian and early Gedinnian age brachiopods from the Roberts Mountains Formation of central Nevada. University of California Publications in Geological Sciences 100:75 p., 31 pl. 
Johnson, J. G., A. J. Boucot, & M. A. Murphy. 1976. Wenlockian and Ludlovian age brachiopods from the Roberts Mountains Formation of central Nevada. University of California Publications in Geological Sciences 115:1–102, pl. 1–55. 
Johnson, J. G., G. Klapper, & W. R. Trojan. 1980. Brachiopod and conodont successions in the Devonian of the northern Antelope Range, central Nevada. Geologica et Palaeontologica 14:77–116, 4 pl. 
Johnson, J. G., & A. C. Lenz, 1992. Eoplicoplasia, a new genus of Silurian–Lower Devonian ambocoeliid brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 66(3):530– 531.
Johnson, J. G., & Rolf Ludvigsen. 1972. Carinagypa, a new genus of pentameracean brachiopod from the Devonian of western North America. Journal of Paleontology 46:125–129. 
Johnson, J. G., & A. W. Norris. 1972. Tecnocyrtina, a new genus of Devonian brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 46(4):565–572, 2 pl. 
Johnson, J. G. & D. G. Perry. 1976. Middle Devonian brachiopods from the Bird Fiord Formation of Bathurst Island, Arctic Canada. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences 13:615–635, 4 pl. 
Johnson, J. G., Anthony Reso, & Michael Stephens. 1970. Crurithyris subﬁssa, new name for Crurithyris ﬁssa Johnson, Reso & Stephens 1969. Journal of Paleontology 44(6):1146. 
Johnson, J. G., & J. A. Talent. 1967. Cortezorthinae, a new subfamily of Siluro-Devonian dalmanellid brachiopods. Palaeontology 10:142–170, pl. 19–22. 
Johnson, J. G., & J. A. Talent. 1967. Muriferella, a new genus of Lower Devonian septate dalmanellid. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 80:43– 50, pl. 9–10. 
Johnson, J. G., & Peter Westbroek. 1971. Cardinalia terminology of rhynchonellid brachiopods. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America 82:1699–1702. 
Johnston, Joan. 1941. Studies in Silurian Brachiopoda. I. Description of a new genus and species. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 66(3/4):160–168, pl. 7. 
Jones, Brian. 1978. Rossella: A new Silurian pentamerid brachiopod from the Canadian Arctic. Journal of Paleontology 52:545–560, 3 pl. 
Jones, Brian. 1979. Nanukidium, a new name for Rossella Jones, 1978. Journal of Paleontology 53:1261. 
Jones, Brian. 1980. Tannuspirifer dixoni: A new species of Spinocyrtiidae from the Read Bay Formation of Somerset Island, Arctic Canada. Journal of Paleontology 54(4):745–751, 1 pl. 
Jones, Brian. 1981. The Silurian brachiopod Stegerhynchus. Palaeontology 24(1):93–113, 3 pl. 
Jones, Brian, & A. J. Boucot. 1983. Spiriferids from the Lower Devonian strata of southwest Ellesmere Island, Arctic Canada. Journal of Paleontology 57(2):327–346. 
Jones, G. J., & J. L. Barnard. 1963. The distribution and abundance of the inarticulate brachiopod Glottidia albida (Hinds) on the mainland of southern California. Paciﬁc Naturalist 4(2):27–52. 
Jones, O. T. 1928. Plectambonites and some allied genera. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Great Britain, Palaeontology, London 1:367–527, pl. 21– 25. 
Jope, H. M. 1965. Composition of brachiopod shell. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. The Geological Society of America & The University of Kansas Press. NewYork&Lawrence. p. 156–164. 
Jope, H. M. 1967. The protein of brachiopod shell. I. Amino acid composition and implied protein taxonomy. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 20:593–600. 
Jope, H. M. 1967. The protein of brachiopod shell. II. Shell protein from fossil articulates: amino acid composition. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 20:601–605. 
Jope, H. M. 1969. The protein of brachiopod shell. III. Comparison with structural protein of soft tissue. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 30:209– 224. 
Jope, H. M. 1969. The protein of the brachiopod shell. IV. Shell protein from fossil inarticulates: amino acid composition and disc electrophoresis of fossil articulate shell protein. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 30:225–232. 
Jope, H. M. 1971. Constituents of brachiopod shells. In M. Florkin & E. H. Stotz, eds., Comprehensive Biochemistry. Elsevier. Amsterdam. p. 749–784. 
Jope, H. M. 1973. The protein of brachiopod shell. V. N-terminal end groups. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 45B:17–24. 
Jope, H. M. 1977. Brachiopod shell proteins: their function and taxonomic signiﬁcance. American Zoologist 17:133–140. 
Jope, H. M. 1979. The protein of brachiopod shell. VI. C-terminal end groups and sodium dodecylsulphatepolyacrylamide gel electrophoresis: molecular constitution and structure of the protein. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 63B:163– 173. 
Jope, H. M. 1980. Phylogenetic information from fossil brachiopods. In P. E. Hare, T. C. Hoering, & K. J. King, eds., Biogeochemistry of Amino Acids. John Wiley & Sons. New York. p. 83–94. 
Jope, H. M. 1986. Evolution of the Brachiopoda: The molecular approach. In P. R. Racheboeuf & C. C. Emig, eds., Les Brachiopodes Fossiles et Actuels: Actes du 1er Congrès internationale sur les brachiopodes, Brest 1985. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque. Université de Bretagne Occidentale. Brest. p. 103–111. 
Jørgensen, C. B. 1981. A hydromechanical principle for particle retention in Mytilus edulis and other ciliary suspension feeders. Marine Biology 61:277–282. 
Jørgensen, C. B., T. Kiørboe, F. Mohlenberg, & H. U. Riisgard. 1984. Ciliary and mucus-net ﬁlter feeding, with special reference to ﬂuid mechanical characteristics. Marine Ecology Progress Series 15:283–292. 
Joshi, J. G., & B. Sullivan. 1973. Isolation and preliminary characterisation of haemerythrin for Lingula unguis. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 44B:857–867. 
Joubin, Louis. 1886. Recherches sur l’anatomie des brachiopodes inarticulés. Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale et Générale (série 2) 4:161–303. 
Joubin, Louis. 1901. Brachiopodes. Résultats du voyage du S.Y. Belgica, 1897-1898-1899, sous le commandement de A. de Gerlache de Gomery. Rapports Scientiﬁques publiés au frais du Gouvernement Belge sous la direction de la Commission de la Belgica–Zoologie, vol. 7–9. J.-E. Buschmann. Anvers. p. 1–12, pl. 1–2. 
Joubin, M. L. 1906. Note sur un brachiopode nouveau de l’Océan Indien, Kingena alcocki. Bulletin du Muséum d’Histoire Naturelle 12: 529–532, 2 pl. 
Joysey, K. A. 1959. Probable cirripede, phoronoid, and echiuroid burrows within a Cretaceous echinoid test. Palaeontology 1:397–400. 
Jux, Ulrich, & Friedrich Strauch. 1966. Die Mitteldevonische Brachiopoden-Gattung Uncites DeFrance 1825. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 125:176–222, pl. 21–25. 
Kalashnikov, N. V. 1966. Brakhiopody nizhnego Karbona verkhnei Pechory na severnom Urale [Lower Carboniferous brachiopods of the Upper Pechora River on the Northern Urals]. In Stratigraﬁia i paleontologiia severo-vostoka europeiskoi chasti SSSR [Stratigraphy and paleontology of the northeastern European part of the USSR]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Komi Filial, Institut Geologii.Nauka.Moscow.p. 28–61, 12 pl. 
Kalashnikov, N. V. 1974. Rannekamennougol’nie brakhiopody pechorskogo urala [Early Carboniferous brachiopods from the Pechora Urals]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Komi Filial, Institut Geologii. Nauka. Leningrad. 220 p., 52 pl. 
Kalashnikov, N. V. 1980. Brakhiopody Verkhnego Paleozoia Evropeiskogo Severa SSSR [Brachiopods of the upper Palaeozoic of the European North of the USSR]. Nauka. Leningrad. 136 p., 13 ﬁg., 39 pl. 
Kaljo, D. L., N. G. Borovko, H. Heinsalu, K. K. Khazanovich, K. A. Mens, L. Ye. Popov, S. P. Sergeyeva, R. F. Sobolevskaia, & V. Viira. 1986. [The Cambrian-Ordovician Boundary in the Baltic-Ladoga Clint Area (North Estonia and Leningrad Region, USSR)]. Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia Toimetised (Keemia Geoloogia) 35(3):97–108, 6 pl. 
Källersjö, M., J. S. Farris, A. G. Kluge, & C. Bult, 1992. Skewness and permutation. Cladistics 8:275–287. 
Kamyshan, V. P. 1967. O novom semeistve mezozoïskikh rinkhonellid [A new family of Mesozoic rhynchonellids]. Materialy Khar'kovskogo otdela geograﬁcheskogo Obshchestva SSSR 4:56–57. 
Kamyshan, V. P. 1967. Aalenskie i Baiosskie rinkhonellidy severo-zapadnogo Kavkaza i ikh znachenie dlia stratigraﬁi i paleozoogeograﬁi [Aalenian and Bajocian rhynchonellids from northwestern Caucasus and their signiﬁcance for stratigraphy and paleozoogeography]. Avtoreferat Dissertatsii. Ministerstvo Vysshego i Srednego Spetsial'nogo Obrazovania USSR. Kharkov. p. 1–23. 
Kamyshan, V. P. 1968. Novye dannye o morfologii i sistematike Mezozoiskikh struichatykh rinkhonellid [New data on the morphology and systematics of Mesozoic striated (capillate) rhynchonellids]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1968(3):49–62, pl. 5. English translation in Paleontological Journal, p. 333. 
Kamyshan, V. P. 1977. Urovni organizatsii rakovinnogo veshchestva, struktury i tekstury rakovin mezozoiskikh i kainozoiskikh rinkhonellid [Levels of organization of the shell substance, structure and texture of Mesozoic and Cainozoic rhynchonellide shells]. III-ia Vsesoyuznaia Konferentsiia po Mezozoiskim i Kainozoiskim Brakhiopodam [Third All-Union Conference on Mesozoic and Cainozoic Brachiopods] Tezisy Dokladov [Theses Reports]. Kharkov University. Khar’kov. p. 21–24. In Russian. 
Kamyshan, V. P., & L. I. Babanova. 1973. Sredneiurskie i Pozdneiurskie Brakhiopody Severo-Zapadnogo Kavkaza i Gornogo Kryma [Middle Jurassic and Late Jurassic brachiopods of northwestern Caucasus and montane Crimea]. Izdatel'skoe Ob''edinenie “V. Shkola.” Izdatel'stvo pri Khar'kovskom Gosudarstvennom Universitete. Khar'kov. p. 1–175, pl. 1–18. 
Kamyshan, V. P., & N. N. Kvakhadze. 1980. Novye rannenemelovye baziliolidy Zapadnoi Gruzii [New early Cretaceous basiliolid of western Georgia]. In G. Stukalina, ed., Novye vidy drevnikh rastenii i bespozvonochnykh SSSR 3:72–77, pl. 19. 
Kaplun, L. I. 1961. Brakhiopody Nizhnego Devona Severnogo Pribalkhash’ia [Lower Devonian brachiopods of the Northern Pribalkhasch]. Materialy po geologii i Poleznym iskopaemym Kazakhstana 1(26):64–114, 2 pl. 
Kaplun, L. I,1991. Genus Uncina. In L. I. Kaplun & N. V. Krupchenko, Brakhiopody Nizhnego i Srednego Devona Dzhungaro-Balkhashskoi Provintsii [The Lower and Middle Devonian brachiopods of Dzhungaro-Balkhashskaya province]. In V. N. Dubatolov & G. A. Stukalina, eds., Biostratigraﬁia Nizhnego i Srednego devona Dzhungaro-Balkhashskoi Provintsii [Biostratigraphy of the Lower and Middle Devonian of the Dzhungaro-Balkhashskaya province]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Geoloogii i Geoﬁziki SOIUZA SSR. Novosibirsk. p. 125. 
Kaplun, L. I., & N. V. Krupchenko, 1991. Brakhiopody nizhnego i srednego devona Dzhungaro-Balkhashskoi provintsii. In V. N. Dubatolov & G. A. Stukalina, eds., Biostratigraﬁia nizhnego i srednego devona Dzhungaro-balkhashskoi provintsii. Nauka. Novosibirsk. p. 111–147, pl. 23–35. 
Karapetov, S. S. 1971. Stratigraﬁya i Brakhiopody Verkhnego Devona Vostochnogo Pamira [Stratigraphy and brachiopods of the Upper Devonian of the Eastern Pamirs]. Paleontologii i 
Stratigraphiya: Upravlenie Geologii Soveta Ministrov Tadzhikskoi SSR, Trudy 4:53–81, pl. 1–14. 
Karlin, S., & A. M. Campbell, 1994. Which bacterium is the ancestor of the animal mitochondrial genome? Proceedings of the National Academy of Sciences, USA 91:12842–12846. 
Kaschirtzev, A. S. 1959. Novyi rod Brakhiopod Jakutoproductus iz nizhnepermskikh otlozhenii vostochnoi Sibiri [Jakutoproductus, a new genus of brachiopod from the Lower Permian of eastern Siberia]. In L. P. Tatarinov, ed., Materialy K Osnovam Paleontologii, vol. 3. Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Moscow. p. 28–31, 1 pl. 
Katz, Y. I. 1962. Novye rody pozdnemelovykh zamkovykh brakhiopod Tadzhikskoi depressii i prilezhashchikh k nei regionov [New genera of Late Cretaceous articulate brachiopods from the Tadjik Depression and the adjoining regions]. Zapiski Geologicheskogo Otdeleniia Kharkovskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta 15:132–154, 2 pl. 
Katz, Y. I. 1974. Brakhiopody. In G. Y. Krimholtz, M. Y. Blank,D.P.Naidin,&O.V.Savchinskaia, eds.,Atlas verkhnemelovoi fauny Donbassa [Atlas of the Upper Cretaceous fauna of the Don Basin]. Nedra. Moscow. p. 240–275, pl. 82–87. 
Katz, Y. I., & A. M. Popov. 1974. Novye taksony mezozoiskikh i kainozoiskikh petleopornykh brakhiopod [New data of Mesozoic and Cenozoic loop-bearing brachiopods]. Vestnik Kharkovskogo Universiteta (Seriia Geologicheskaia) 108(5):22–33. 
Katz, Y. I., & A. M. Popov. 1974. Novye dannye o strukture rakovin petleopornykh brakhiopod [New data on the structure of the shells of loop-bearing brachiopods]. Vestnik Kharkovskogo Universiteta (Seriia Geologicheskaia) 108(5):33–42. 
Katzer, Friedrich. 1903. Grundzuege der geologie des unteren Amazonasgebietes (des staates Para in Brasilien). Max Weg. Leipzig. 296 p. 
Kawaguti, S. 1941. Hemerythrin found in the blood of Lingula. Memoirs of the Faculty of Science and Agriculture, Taihoku Imperial University, Formosa (Zoology, Number 12) 23:95–98. 
Kawaguti, S. 1943. A biometrical study on Lingula unguis (Linné). Venus 12(3/4):171–182. In Japanese. 
Kayser, Emanuel. 1871. Die Brachiopoden des Mittelund Ober-Devon der Eifel. Zeitschrift der deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft 23(3):491– 647, pl. 9–14. 
Kayser, Emanuel. 1872. Neue Fossilien aus dem Rheinischen Devon. Zeitschrift der deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft 24:691–700. 
Kayser, Emanuel. 1881. Mittheilungen über die Fauna des chinesischen Kohlenkalks von Lo-Ping. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft 33:351–352. 
Kayser, E. 1883. Devonische Versteinerungen aus südwestlichen China. In F. von Richthofen, China, Ergebnisse eigener Reisen und darauf gegründeter Studien, vol. 4. Reimer. Berlin. p. 75–105. 
Kayser, Emanuel. 1883. Obercarbonische Fauna von Lo-Ping. In Ferdinand von Richthofen, China (band 4, Palaeontologischer Theil, abhandlung 8). D. Reimer. Berlin. p. 160–208, pl. 19–29. 
Kayser, Emanuel. 1889. Die Fauna des Hauptquarzits und der Zorger Schiefer des Unterharzes. 
Königliche-Preussische geologischen Landesanstalt, Abhandlungen, Berlin (Neue Folge) 1:1–139, 24 pl. 
Kayser, Emanuel. 1897. Beiträge zur Kenntniss einiger paläozoischer Faunen Süd-Amerikas. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologische Gesellschaft 49:274–317, pl. 7–12. 
Keferstein, Christian. 1829. Alphabetisches Verzeichnis der fossilen Conchylien und Echiniten-Gattungen und Arten. Zeitung für Geognosie, Geologie und innere Naturgeschichte der Erde, part 9. Im Verlage des Landes-industrie-comptoirs. Weimar. p. 1–156. 
Kegel, W. 1913. Der Taunusquarzit von Katzenelnbogen. Königliche-Preussiche geologische Landesanstalt 76:1–162, 6 pl. 
Keith, M. L., & J. N. Weber. 1965. Systematic relationships between carbon and oxygen isotopes in carbonates deposited by modern corals and algae. Science 150:498–501. 
Kelly, F. B. 1967. Silurian leptaenids (Brachiopoda). Palaeontology 10:590–602, pl. 98. 
Kelly, P. G., P. T. P. Oliver, & F. G. E. Pautard. 1965. The shell of Lingula unguis. In Proceedings of the Second European Symposium on Calciﬁed Tissue. Liège, Belgium. p. 337–345. 
Kelus, W. 1939. Devonische Brachiopoden und Korallen der Umgebung von Pelcza in Volhynien. Biuletyn Pánstwowego instytutu geologicznego 8:1– 51, pl. 1–3. 
Kemezys, K. J. 1965. Significance of punctae and pustules in brachiopods. Geological Magazine 102:315–324. 
Kemezys, K. J. 1968. Arrangements of costellae, setae and vascula in enteletacean brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 42:88–93, 1 ﬁg. 
Kenchington, R. A., & L. S. Hammond. 1978. Population structure, growth and distribution of Lingula anatina (Brachiopoda) in Queensland, Australia. Journal of Zoology 184:63–81. 
Keyes, C. R. 1888. On the fauna of the lower coal measures of central Iowa. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 2:222–246, pl. 12. 
von Keyserling, Alexander. 1846. Wissenschaftlichen Beobachtungen auf einer Reise in das Petschora-Land im Jahre 1843. I. Palaeontologische Bemerkungen. II. Geognostische Reise. St. Petersburg. p. 1–465, 22 pl. 
von Keyserling, Alexander. 1846. Geognostische Beobachtungen. In P. von Krusenstern & A. Keyserling, eds., Wissenschaftliche Beobachtungen auf einer Reise in das Petschora-Land. Gedruckt und zu haben bei Carl Kray. St. Petersburg. p. 151– 406. 
Khalﬁn, L. L. 1933. Rod Anathyris Peetz v Sibirskom devone [The genus Anathyris Peetz in the Devonian of Siberia]. In M. A. Usova, ed., Sbornik po geologii Sibiri (Posviashennyi k Dvadtsatipiatiletnemu iubileiu nauchnopedagogicheskoi Deiatel'nosti Prof. M. A. Ussova). Tomsk. p. 108–133. 
Khalﬁn, L. L. 1935. Materialy po stratigraﬁi devonskikh otlojenii Altai [Materials for the stratigraphy of Devonian deposits of Altai]. Materialy po Geologii zapadnosibirskogo Kraia 20:1–41, pl. 1–8. 
Khalﬁn, L. L. 1939. O novom rode rinkhonellid [On a new genus of rhynchonellid]. Sovetskaia Geologiia 9(12):83. 
Khalﬁn, L. L. 1946. O paleozoiskoi faune Sibiri zadachakh Sibirskoi Paleontologii [The fauna of the Siberian Paleozoic]. Izvestiia Zapadno-Sibirskogo Filiala Akademii Nauk SOIUZA SSR seriia Geologicheskaia 1:44–69. 
Khalﬁn, L. L. 1948. Fauna i stratigraﬁya devonskikh otlozhenii Gornogo Altaya [Fauna and stratigraphy of the Devonian deposits of the Gorny Altai]. Izvestiya Tomskogo Ordena Trudovogo Krasnogo Znameni Politekhnicheskogo Instituta 65(1):1–464, 36 pl. 
Khalﬁn, L. L. 1955. Brakhiopody nizhnego Devona Altaia [Brachiopods from the Lower Devonian of the Altai]. In L. L. Khalﬁna, ed., Atlas Rukovodiashchikh Form Iskopaemykh Fauny i Flory Zapadnoi Sibiri. Tom 1 [Atlas of Leading Fossil Forms of Fauna and Flora of Western Siberia, vol. 1]. Gosgeoltekhizdat. Moscow. p. 234–243. 
Khalﬁn, L. L. 1955. Atlas Rukovodyashchikh Form iskopaemykh fauny i ﬂory zapadnoy Sibiri [Atlas of leading fossil forms of fauna and ﬂora of western Siberia]. Izvestiya Zapadnoe-Sibirskoe Geologeskoes Oprav-lenie Tomskogo Ordena Trudovogo Krasnogo Znam-eni Politekhnicheskogo Instituta. vol. 1, 502 p.; vol. 2, 320 p. 
Khalﬁn, L. L. 1960. Biostratigraphy of the Palaeozoic of the Sayano-Altai Mountains. Lower Palaeozoic. Sibirskii Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Institut Geologii Geoﬁzikii i Mineralogii Syria (SNIIGGIMS) Trudy 19:1–498; 20:1–850, 134 pl. 
Khazanovitch, K. K., L. E. Popov, & L. M. Melnikova. 1984. Bezzamkovye brakhiopody, ostrakody (Bradoriidy) i hhiolitel’minty iz sablinskoi svity Leningradskoi oblasti [Inarticulate brachiopods, ostracods, bradoriids, and hyolithelmintes from the Sablino Formation of Leningrad District]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1984(4):33–47, 1 pl. 
Khodalevich, A. N. 1937. Nizhnii Devon Ivdelskogo Raiona (vostochnyi sklon severnogo Urala [Lower Devonian of the Ivdel region (eastern slope of the northern Urals)]. Paleontologiia i stratigraﬁia, Izdatel'stvo AN SSSR 3:64–70. 
Khodalevich, A. N. 1939. Verkhnesiluriiskie brakhiopody vostochnogo sklona Urala [Upper Silurian brachiopods of eastern slope of the Urals]. Trudy Ural'skogo Geologicheskogo Upravleniia. Izdanie Uralgeoupravleniia. Sverdlovsk. 135 p., 28 pl. 
Khodalevich, A. N. 1951. Nizhnedevonskie i Eifel'skie Brakhiopody Sverdlovskoi Oblasti [Lower Devonian and Eifelian brachiopods of the Sverdlovsk Oblast]. Sverdlovskii Gornyi Institut, Trudy 18:1–169, 39 pl. 
Khodalevich, A. N. 1975. Novyi rod Kumbella (Brachiopoda) iz zhivetskikh otlozhenii Urala [Kumbella, a new brachiopod genus from the Givetian of the Urals]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1975(3):137–141. 
Khodalevich, A. N., & M. G. Breivel. 1959. Nadsemeistvo Pentameracea [Superfamily Pentameracea). In A. N. Khodalevich, I. A. Breivel, M. G. Breivel, T. I. Vaganova, A. F. Torbakova, & F. E. Yanet, Brakhiopody i korally iz Eifelskikh boksitonosnykh otlozhenii vostochnogo sklona srednego i severnogo Urals [Brachiopods and corals from the Eifelian bauxite-bearing deposits of the eastern slope of the central and northern Urals]. Ural'skoe Geologicheskoe Upravlenie, Gosgeoltekhizdat. Moscow. p. 14–41. 
Khodalevich, A. N., & M. G. Breivel. 1972. Novie predstaviteli devonskikh del’tiriatsei sovetskogo soiuza [New representatives of Devonian delthyridids from the Soviet Union]. In A. A. Malygina, L. I. Kaplun, A. N. Khodalevich, & M. G. Breivel, Novie vidi drevnikh rastenii i bespozvonochnikh SSSR. Nauka. Moscow. p. 198–203. Editor for the volume: I. E. Zanina. 
Khodalevich, A. N., & V. P. Sapelnikov. 1970. Eokirkidium—novyi rod siluriiskikh pentameratsei (Brachiopoda) [Eokirkidium—a new genus of Silurian pentameride (Brachiopoda). Doklady Akademiya Nauk SSSR 193(1):196–198, 1 pl. 
Kiaer, J. 1902. Etage 5, Asker ved Kristiania, Studier over den norske Mellemsilur. Norges Geologiske Undersogelse 34 (aarbok for 1902, No. 1):1–111. 
Kim, I. A. 1981. Novyi rod gipidulatsei (Brachiopoda) iz nizhnego devona iuzhnogo tian'shania [New gypidulid genus (Brachiopoda) from the Lower Devonian of the southern Tienshan]. In V. P. Sapel'nikov & B. I. Chuvashov, eds., Biostratigraﬁia i fauna srednego paleozoia Urala. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Uralskii Nauchnyi Tsentr. Sverdlovsk. p. 36– 40. 
Kindle, E. M. 1904. The stratigraphy and palaeontology of the Niagara of northern Indiana. Indiana Department of Geology and Natural Resources 28:397–486, 25 pl. 
Kindle, E. M. 1908. The fauna and stratigraphy of the Jefferson Limestone in the northern Rocky Mountain Region. Bulletins of American Paleontology 4(20):79–117, 4 pl. 
Kindle, E. M. 1909. The Devonian fauna of the Ouray limestone. United States Geological Survey Bulletin 391:1–60, 10 pl. 
Kindle, E. M. 1912. The Onondaga fauna of the Allegheny region. United States Geological Survey Bulletin 508:144 p. 
Kindle, E. M. 1924. Three new Devonian fossils from Alberta. Pan-American Geologist 42(3):217–218, 1 pl. 
King, K., Jr., & P. E. Hare. 1972. Amino acid composition of the test as a taxonomic character for living and fossil planktonic foraminifera. Micropaleontology 18:285–293. 
King, P. P. 1835. Description of the Conchifera, etc., found by the Ofﬁcers of H.M. Ships ‘Adventure’ and ‘Beagle.’ Zoological Journal 5:332–349. 
King, R. E. 1931 [1930]. The Geology of the Glass Mountains, Texas, part II: Faunal summary and correlation of the Permian formations with description of Brachiopoda. University of Texas Bulletin 3042:1–245, 5 fig., pl. 1–44. 
King, R. H. 1938. New Chonetidae and Productidae from Pennsylvanian and Permian strata of north central Texas. Journal of Paleontology 12(3):257– 279, pl. 36–39. 
King, William. 1844. On a new genus of Palaeozoic shells. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 1) vol. 14, no. 92, art. 37:312. 
King, William. 1844. On a new genus of Palaeozoic shells. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 1) 14:313–317. 
King, William. 1846. Remarks on certain genera belonging to the class Palliobranchiata. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, London 18:26–42, 83–94. 
King, William. 1850. A Monograph of the Permian Fossils of England. Palaeontographical Society Monograph 3:xxxvii + 258 p., 29 pl. 
King, William. 1859. On Gwynia, Dielasma, and Macandrevia, three new genera of Palliobranchiata Mollusca, one of which has been dredged in the Strangford Lough. Dublin University Zoological and Botanical Association, Proceedings 1(3):256–262. Also published in Natural History Review 6:516– 520. 
King, William. 1865. Remarks on the histology of two specimens of Rhynchopora geinitziana de Verneuil, from near the River Oukhla, Province of Archangel, and belonging to the collection of the Corps des Mines of St. Petersburg. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 3) 16:124–128. 
King, William. 1868. On some palliobranchiate shells from the Irish Atlantic. Natural History Society of Dublin, Proceedings 5:170–173. 
King, William. 1871. On Agulhasia davidsonii, a new palliobranchiate genus and species. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 4) 7:109–112, pl. 11. 
King, William. 1873. On some characters of Lingula anatina, illustrating the study of fossil palliobranchs. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 4) 12:1–17, 2 pl. 
Kirchner, Heinrich. 1933. Die Fossilien der Würzburger Trias; Brachiopoda. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläeontologie (Abt. B) 71(1):88–138, 11 ﬁg., pl. 2. 
Kirk, E. 1922. Brooksina, a new pentameroid genus from the upper Silurian of southeastern Alaska. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 60(19):1–8, 1 pl. 
Kirk, E. 1925. Harpidium, a new pentameroid brachiopod genus from southeastern Alaska. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 66(32):1–7, 2 pl. 
Kirk, E. 1926. Cymbidium, a new genus of Silurian pentameroid brachiopods from Alaska. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 69(23):1–5, 1 pl. 
Kirk, E., & Th. W. Amsden. 1952. Upper Silurian brachiopods from southeastern Alaska. U.S. Geological Survey, Professional Papers 233-C:53– 66, pl. 7–10. 
Kirtisinghe, P. 1949. Unicellular algae in association with invertebrates. Nature 164:970. 
Kitchin, F. L. 1897. Zur Kenntnis der jurassischen Brachiopodenfauna von Kutch. Inaugural-Dissertation zur Erlangung der Doktorwürde bei der hohen philosophischen Fakultät der k. Ludwig-Maximilians Universität zu München. Kastner & Lossen. München. p. 1–56. 
Kitchin, F. L. 1900. The Jurassic fauna of Cutch. The Brachiopoda. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, Paleontologia Indica (series 9) 3(1):1–87, pl. 1–15. This is a well-illustrated, expanded, English version of the unillustrated Kitchin, 1897. 
Kleiber, M. 1947. Body size and metabolic rate. Physiological Reviews 27:511–541. 
Kleiber, M. 1965. Metabolic body size. In K. L. Blaxter, ed., Energy Metabolism. Proceedings of the 3rd Symposium, Troon, Scotland. Academic Press. London. p. 427–435. 
Klenina, L. N. 1984. Brachiopods and biostratigraphy of the Middle and Upper Ordovician of the Chingiz-Tarbagatai mega-anticline. In L. N. Klenina, I. F. Nikitin, & L. E. Popov, Brachiopods and biostratigraphy of the Middle and Upper Ordovician of the Chingiz-Tarbagatai Mountain Range. Akademiya Nauk. Alma Ata. 196 p. 
Klenina, L. N., I. F. Nikitin, & L. E. Popov. 1984. Brachiopods and biostratigraphy of the middle and Upper Ordovician of the Chinghiz ranges. Nauka. Alma-Ata. 196 p., pl. 1–20. 
Klets, A. G. 1983. Novyi Kamennougol’nye rod Produktid [A new Carboniferous productid genus]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1983(1):74–78, pl. 8. 
Klets, A. G,	 1993. Novye Spiriferinidy (Brakhiopody) iz Karbona Khabaravskogo Kraia [New spiriferinids (brachiopods) from the Carboniferous of the Khabarovsk region]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1993(1):122–125, 2 ﬁg. 
Klippenstein, G. L. 1980. Structural aspects of haemerythrin and myohaemerythrin. American Zoologist 20:39–51. 
von Klipstein, August. 1845. Mittheilungen aus dem Gebiete der Geologie und Paläontologie. Beiträge zur geologischen Kenntniss der östlichen Alpen, vol. 1. Georg Friedrich Heyer’s Verlag. Giessen. p. 145– 311. 
Kniprath, E. 1975. Das Wachstum des Mantels von Lymnaea stagnalis (Gastropoda). Cytobiologie 10:260–267. 
Knowlton, N, 1993. Sibling species in the sea. Annual Review of Ecology and Systematics 24:189–216. 
Kobayashi, Teiichi. 1931. On the Triassic Formation and two “Klippen” of Palaeozoic rocks in the Sakawa Basin, part 1. Journal of the Geological Society of Japan 38:223–246. In Japanese. 
Kobayashi, Teiichi. 1934. A few Ordovician brachiopods from Manchuria and Chosen, and a new species of Conchostraca from the basal Ordovician of Manchuria. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography 11(3–4):161–169, pl. 18. 
Kobayashi, Teiichi. 1935. The Briscoia fauna of the late Upper Cambrian in Alaska, with descriptions of a few Upper Cambrian trilobites from Montana and Nevada. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography (Tokyo) 12(3–4):39–57, 9 pl. 
Kobayashi, Teiichi. 1935. The Cambro-Ordovician faunas of South Chosen. Journal of the Faculty of Science, Imperial University of Tokyo, Section II (Geology, Mineralogy, Geography, Seismology) 4(2):49–344, pl. 1–24. 
Kobayashi, Teiichi. 1937. The Cambro-Ordovician shelly faunas of South America. Journal of the Faculty of Science, Imperial University of Tokyo, Section II (Geology, Mineralogy, Geography, Seismology) 4(4):369–522, pl. 1–8. 
Koczyrkevicz, B. V. 1969. K sistematike nadsemeistva Stenoscismatacea Oehlert, 1887 (1883) (Brachiopoda) [Classiﬁcation of the superfamily Stenoscismatacea (Oehlert)]. In M. N. Gramm, V. A. Krasilov, & A. Ignatiuk, Iskopaemaia fauna i ﬂora dal'nego Vostoka [Fossil fauna and ﬂora of the far east], vol. 1. Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Vladivostok. p. 7–16, 1 pl. 
Koczyrkevicz, B. V. 1976. Permskie geterelazminidy (Brachiopoda) iuzhnogo Primor’ia [Permian Heterelasminidae (Brachiopoda) from Southern Primorye]. In M. N. Gramm, ed., Morfologiia i Sistematika Iskopaemykh Bespozvonochnykh Dal’nego Vostoka. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Dal’nevostochnyi Nauchnyi Tsentr, Biologo-Pochvennyi Institut, Trudy 42(145):73–78, pl. 25. 
Koczyrkevicz, B. V. 1984. Sistematika i novye taksony pozdnepermskikh terebratulid (Brachiopod) iuzhnogo Primor’ia. In M. N. Gramm, ed., Sistema i Evoliutsiia Bespozvonochnykh Dal’nego Vostoka. DNTS. Vladivostok. p. 9–22, 1 pl. 
Koenig, C. D. E. 1825. Icones fossilium sectiles. Nattali & Co. London. 4 p., 19 pl. 
Koken, E. F. R. 1889. Ueber die Entwickelung der Gastropoden vom Cambrium bis zur Trias. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie 6:305–484, ﬁg. 1–26, pl. 10–14. 
Koken, E. F. R. K. 1896. Die Leitfossilien: ein Handbuch für den Unterricht und für das Bestimmen von Versteinerungen.C.H.Tauchnitz.Leipzig. 848 p. 
Koken, E. F. R. K. 1900. Über triasische Versteinerungen aus China. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie, und Paläontologie 1(3):186– 215, pl. 9–10. 
Kolarova, F. N. 1925. The generic status of Triplecia poloi. Geological Society of China, Bulletin 4(3– 4):215–219, 1 pl. 
Kolesnikov, C. M., & E. L. Prosorovskaya. 1986. Biochemical investigation of Jurassic and recent brachiopod shells. In P.R.Rachebœuf &C.C.Emig, eds., Les Brachiopodes Fossiles et Actuels, Actes du 1er Congrès International sur les Brachiopodes, Brest 1985. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque 4. p. 113– 119. 
Koliha, J. 1918. Brachiopoda z krusnohorskych [Brachiopods of the Beds of Krusna Hora Da]. Casopis Musea, Kralovstvi Ceskeho 92:128–139. 
Koliha, J. 1926. Faciès Baltico-Polonais de l’Ordovicien inférieur en Bohême. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 2(4–6):317–328. 
Kolobova, I. M., & L. E. Popov. 1986. K paleontologicheskoi kharakteristike anderkenskogo gorizonta srednego ordovika v Chu-Iliyskikh Gorakh (Iuzhnyi Kazakhstan) [On the palaeontological characteristics of the Anderken Stage (Middle Ordovician) in Chu-Ili Range]. Ezhegodnik Vsesoiuznogo Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva 29:246–261, 3 pl. 
Komiya, H., N. Shimizu, M. Kawakami, & S. Takemura. 1980. Nucleotide sequence of 5S ribosomal RNA from Lingula anatina. Journal of Biochemistry 88:1449–1456. 
Koneva, S. P. 1979. Stenotekoidy i bezzamkovye brakhiopody nizhnego i nizov srednego kembriia Tsentralnogo Kazakhstana [Stenotecoids and inarticulate brachiopods from the Lower and lower Middle Cambrian of Central Kazakhstan]. Nauka. Alma-Ata. 123 p., 8 ﬁg., 3 pl. 
Koneva, S. P. 1986. Novoe semeistvo kembriiskikh bezzamkovykh brakhiopod [A new family of the Cambrian inarticulate brachiopods]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1986(1):49–55, 1 pl. 
Koneva, S. P. 1986. Nekotorye sredne-i pozdnekembriiskie bezzamkovye brakhiopody Malogo Karatau (Iuzhnyi Kazakhstan) [Some Middle and Late Cambrian inarticulate brachiopods of Malyi Karatau Range (south Kazakhstan)]. In I. T. Zhuravleva, ed., Biostratigraﬁia i paleontologiia Kembriia Severnoy Azii. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe otdelenie, Institut geologiii geoﬁziki (IGIG), Trudy 669:201–209, 3 pl. 
Koneva, S. P, 1990. Novye srednekembriiskie akrotretidy (Brakhiopody) Malogo Karatau [New Middle Cambrian acrotretids (brachiopods) of Malyi Karatau]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1990(3):47– 56, 2 pl. 
Koneva, S. P, 1992. Novye linmgulaty srednego—nizov verkhnego kembriia razreza po r. Kyrshabakty v Malom Karatau [New lingulates from the Middle and lower Upper Cambrian section of Kyrshabakty river in Malyii Karatau range]. In L. N. Repina & A. Yu. Rozanov, Drevneishye brakhiopody territorii Severnoi Evrazii. Novosibirsk. p. 88–99, pl. 9–13. 
Koneva, S. P., & L. E. Popov. 1983. Nekotorye novye lingulidy iz berkhnego kembriia i nizhnego ordovika Malogo Karatau [On the some new lingulids from the Upper Cambrian and Lower Ordovician of Malyi Karatau Range]. In M. K. Apollonov, S. M. Bandaletov, & N. K. Ivshin, eds., Stratigraﬁya i paleontologiya nizhnego paleozoya Kazakhstana. Nauka. Alma-Ata. p. 112–124, 7 ﬁg., pl. 26–31. 
Koneva, S. P., L. E. Popov, G. T. Ushatinskaya, & N. V. Esakova,	 1990. Bezzamkovye brakhiopody 
(akrotretidy) i mikroproblematiki iz verkhnego kembriia severobostochnogo Kazakhstana [Inarticulate brachiopods and microproblematics from the Upper Cambrian of northeastern Kazakhstan]. In L. N. Repina, ed., Biostratigraﬁia i paleontologiia kembriia Severnoi Azii. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe otdelenie, Institut geologii i geoﬁziki (IGIG), Trudy 765:158–170, 5 pl. 
König, C. 1825. Icones Fossilium sectiles. Centuria prima. Nattali and Co. London. Folio, 4 p., 19 pl. 
de Koninck, L. G. 1841–1844. Description des animaux fossiles qui se trouvent dans le terrain Carbonifère de Belgique. H. Dessain. Liège. iv + 650 p., 55 pl. 
de Koninck, L. G. 1847. Monographie du genre Productus. Mémoires de la Société Royale des Sciences de Liège 4:71–278. 
de Koninck, L. G. 1847. Recherches sur les animaux fossiles, Part I. Monographie des genres Productus et Chonetes. H. Dessain. Liège. 246 p., 20 pl. 
de Koninck, L. G. 1851. Descriptions des animaux fossiles qui se trouvent dans le terrain Carbonifère de Belgique. Supplément. H. Dessain, Imprimeur-Libraire. Liège. p. 651–716, pl. 56–60. 
de Koninck, L. G. 1855. Notice sur une nouvelle espèce de Davidsonia. Mémoires de la Société Royale des Sciences de Liège 10:281–287, 1 pl. 
de Koninck, L. G. 1863. Mémoire sur les fossiles paléozoïques recueillis dans l’Inde par M. le Docteur Fleming. H. Dessain. Liège. 44 p., 11 pl. 
de Koninck, L. G. 1876. Notice sur quelques fossiles recueillis par M. G. Dewalque dans le système Gedinnien de A. Dumont. Société Géologique de Belgique, Annales 3:25–52. 
de Koninck, L. G. 1876–1877. Recherches sur les fossiles paléozoïques de la Nouvelles Galles de Sud (Australie). Mémoire Société Scientifique, Liège, 2, 6, 7:1–373. 
de Koninck, L. G. 1883. Sur le Spirifer Mosquensis et sur ses affinités avec quelques autres espèces du même genre. Bulletin du Musée royal d’Histoire naturelle de Belgique 2:371–395. 
de Koninck, L. G. 1887. Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique. Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique 14(6):30. 
Korovnikov, I. V., & G. T. Ushatinskaya,	 1994. Novyi rod lingulat (brakhiopody) iz nizhnego kembriya Tuvy [New genus of lingulates (brachiopods) from the Lower Cambrian of Tuva]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1994(3):128–130, 1 ﬁg. 
Kotlyar [Kotljar], G. V. 1964. Novye predstaviteli roda Productus iz verkhnei permi iuzhnogo Primor’ia [New Representatives of the genus Productus from the Upper Permian of Southern Primoria]. Vsesoiuznyi Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Geologicheskii Institut (VSEGEI), Trudy 93:123–134, 3 pl. 
Kotlyar [Kotljar], G. V. 1989. Brachiopody [Brachiopoda]. In G. V. Kotlyar & Y. D. Zakharov, eds., Pozdnepermskii Etap Evoliutsii Organicheskogo Mira [Evolution of the latest Permian biota]. Nauka. Leningrad. p. 117–125, pl. 19–24. 
Kotlyar [Kotljar], G. V., & L. I. Popeko. 1967. Biostratigraﬁia, mshankii i brakhiopody verkhnego paleozoia Zabaikal’ia [Biostratigraphy of the bryozoans and brachiopods of the upper Paleozoic of Transbaikal]. Zapiski Zabaikal’skogo Filiala Geograﬁcheskogo Obchestva SSSR, Trudy Otdeleniia Geologii 28(5):323 p., 57 pl. In Russian. 
Kotlyar, O. E. 1985. Productelloides—novyi rod pozdnedevonskikh brakhiopod [Productelloides—a new late Devonian Brachiopod genus]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1985(3):112–114, ﬁg. 1. 
Kovalevskiy [Kovalevsky], A. O. 1874. Nablyudeniya Nad Razvitiem Brachiopoda [On the development of the Brachiopoda]. Izvestiya Obschestvo Liubiteley Estestvoznaniya, Anthropologii i Etnograﬁi [Proceedings of the Imperial Society for Natural Science, Anthropology, and Ethnology, Moscow] 14:1–40, pl. 1–5. In Russian. 
Kovalevskiy [Kovalevsky], A. O. 1883. Observations sur le développement des brachiopodes, Analyse par Oehlert et Deniker. Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale et Générale (series 2) 1:57–76. 
Kowalewski, Michel, M. G. Simões, Monica Carroll, & D. 
Kozlowski, Roman. 1914. Les brachiopodes du Carbonifère supérieur de Bolivie. Annales de Paléontologie 9:1–100, pl. 1–11. 
Kozlowski, Roman. 1923. Faune dévonienne de Bolivie. Annales de Paléontologie 12:1–109, pl. 9. 
Kozlowski, Roman. 1927. Sur certains Orthides ordoviciens des environs de St. Petersburg. Bibliotheca Universitatis Libirae Polonae Varsaviae 17:3–21, pl. 1. 
Kozlowski, Roman. 1929. Les brachiopodes gotlandiens de la Podolie polonaise. Palaeontologia Polonica, Tome 1:I–XIII, 1–254, ﬁg. 1–95, pl. 1–12. 
Kozlowski, Roman. 1930. Andobolus gen. nov. et quelques autres Brachiopodes Inarticulés de l’Ordovicien de Bolivie. Service Géologique de Pologne, Bulletin 6(2):314–334, 2 pl. 
Kozlowski, Roman. 1946. Howellella, a new name for Crispella Kozlowski, 1929. Journal of Paleontology 20(3):295. 
Krans, Th. F. 1965. Études morphologiques de quelques spirifères Dévoniens de la Chaine Cantabrique (Espagne). Leidse Geologische Mededelingen 33:73–148, 71 ﬁg., pl. 1–16. 
Krantz, A. 1857. Über ein neues bei Menzenberg aufgeschlossenes Petrefakten-Lager in den devonischen Schichten. Naturhistorische Verein der Preussische Rheinlande und Westphalens, Verhandlungen 14:143–165. 
Krause, F. F., & A. J. Rowell. 1975. Distribution and systematics of the inarticulate brachiopods of the Ordovician carbonate mud mound of Meiklejohn Peak, Nevada. University of Kansas Paleontological Contributions Paper 61:74 p., 12 pl. 
Krauss, F. von. 1844. Brachiopoda, vol. 7. In H. C. Küster, Conchylin-Cabinet von Martini und Chemnitz. plates (1844), text (1848). 
Krenkel, Erich. 1913. Fauna aus dem Untercarbon des suedlichen und oestlichen Tian Schan. Abhandlungen Koeniglich Bayer, Akademie der 
Wissenschaften, Mathematischephysike Klasse 26(8):1–44, pl. 1–2. 
Krestovnikov, V. N., & V. S. Karpyshev. 1948. Fauna and stratigraphy of the Etroeungian beds of the Zigan river (southern Ural mountains). Trudy Geologicheskii Institut Akademii Nauk SSSR (Geologii) 66(21):29–66. In Russian. 
von Kriechbaumer, Johann. 1874. Ueber die Gattung Ampulex, die 2 europäischen Arten derselben und eine neue Art aus Sikkim. Entomologische Zeitung herausgegeben von dem entomologischen Vereine zu Stettin 35:51–56. 
Krotow [Krotov], P. I. 1885. Artinskii Iarus Geologo-Paleontologicheskaia Monograﬁia Artinskago Peschanika [Artinskische Etage—Geologisch-Paläontologische Monographie des Sandsteins von Artinsk]. Kazan Universitet, Obshchestvo Estestvoispytatelei, Trudy 13(5):314 p., 4 pl. 
Krotow [Krotov], P. I. 1888. Geologische Forschungen am westlichen Ural-Abhange in den Gebieten von Tscherdyn und Solikamsk. Trudy Geologicheskogo Komiteta [Comité Géologique, Mémoire] 6(2):297– 563, 2 pl. 
Krumbeck, Lothar. 1924. Die Brachiopoden, Lamellibranchiaten und Gastropoden der Trias von Timor. Part 2, Paläontologischer Teil. Paläontologie von Timor 13(22):1–275, pl. 179–198. 
Kruse, P. D, 1990. Cambrian palaeontology of the Daly Basin. Northern Territory Geological Survey, Report 7:58 p., 27 pl. 
Krylova, A. K. 1962. Stratigraﬁia i brakhiopody Devona Sibirskoi Platformy [The stratigraphy and brachiopods of the Devonian of the Siberian platform]. Vsesoiuznyi Neftianoi NauchnoIssledovatel’skii Geologo-Razvedochnyi Institut, Trudy 200:108 p., 15 pl. 
Krylova, A. K., & V. V. Menner. 1962. O vozraste iuktinskoi svity Sibioskoi Platformy. Vsesoiuznyi Neftianoi Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Geologo-Razvedochnyi Institut, Trudy 196:89–101, pl. 1–2. 
Kuga, Hiroto, & Akira Matsuno. 1988. Ultrastructural investigations on the anterior adductor muscle of a brachiopod, Lingula unguis. Cell Structure and Function 13:271–279. 
Kuhn, Oskar. 1949. Lehrbuch der Paläozoologie. E. Schweizerbart. Stuttgart. v + 326 p., 244 ﬁg. 
Kulikov, M. V. 1950. O sistematike spiriferov iz verkhnepermskikh otlozhenii Europeiskoi chasti SSSR [On the systematics of spirifers from the Upper Permian strata of the European part of the SSSR]. Vsesoyuznyi Nauchno-Issledovatelskii Geologicheskii Institut (VSEGEI), Trudy 1:3–7. In Russian. 
Kulikov, M. V. 1974. Brakhiopody kungurskogo iarusa Urala [Brachiopods from the Kungurian Stage of the Urals]. In G. N. Panalov and B. I. Chubashov, eds., Vodorosli, brackhiopody i miospory iz Permskikh otlozhenii Zapadnogo Urala [Algae, brachiopods and miospores from Permian strata of the western Urals], Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Uralskii Nauchnyi Tsentr, Trudy Instituta Geologii i Geokhimii, Bulletin 109:77–123, 8 pl. In Russian. 
Kulikov, M. V. 1974. Brakhiopody kungurskogo iarusa Urala [Brachiopods from the Kungurian stage of the Urals.] In G. N. Panalov and B. I. Chubashov, eds., Vodorosli, brakhiopody i miospory iz Permskikh otlozhenii Zapadnogo Urala [Algae, brachiopods and miospores from Permian strata of the western Urals]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Uralskii Nauchnyi Tsentr, Trudy Instituta Geologii i Geokhimi, Bulletin 109:138–153, 8 pl. 
Kulkov, N. P. 1960. O faune brakhiopod Pesterevskikh izvestiakov i ikh fatsial'nykh analogov [Brachiopod fauna of the Pesterevsk limestones and analogous facies]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki (IGIG), Trudy 1:153– 193, 8 pl. 
Kulkov, N. P. 1960. Novyi rod Spiriferid iz Eifel’skikh otlozhenii Severo-Vostochnogo sklona Salaira [A new spiriferid genus from the Eifelian deposits of the northeastern slope of Salair]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Doklady 132(4):929–931. 
Kulkov, N. P. 1962. Novii rod Spiriferid iz nijnego Devona Gornogo Altai [A new spiriferid species from the lower Devonian of Gornyi Altai]. Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR 1,453:653–656, 2 ﬁg. 
Kulkov, N. P. 1963. Brakhiopody solov'ikhinskikh sloev nizhnego Devona Gornogo Altaia [The Brachiopoda of the Lower Devonian Solovikhin strata in the Gorny Altai]. Nauka. Moscow. 135 p., 9 pl. 
Kulkov, N. P. 1967. Brakhiopody i stratigraphiya Silura Gornogo Altaia [Brachiopods and stratigraphy of the Silurian of Gornyi Altai]. Institut geologii i geoﬁziki, Akademia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie. Moscow. 148 p., 21 pl. 
Kulkov, N. P. 1968. Nekotorye voprosi morfologii i sistematiki pentamerid [Some problems of morphology and classiﬁcation of the pentamerids]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1968(3):34–41. 
Kulkov, N. P. 1974. Genus Pseudocamarotoechia. In A. B. Ivanovskii & N. P. Kulkov, Rugozy, Brakhiopody i Stratigraﬁia Silura Altae-Saianskoi Gornoi Oblasti [Rugosa, Brachiopoda and Silurian Stratigraphy of the Altai-Sayan Mountain Region]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki (IGIG), Trudy (Novosibirsk) 231:53–54. 
Kulkov, N. P. 1985. Genus Tuvaerhynchus. In N. P. Kulkov, E. V. Vladimirskaya, & N. L. Rybkina, Brakhiopody i Biostratigraﬁia Verkhnego Ordovika i Silura Tuvy [The brachiopods and biostratigraphy of the Upper Ordovician and Silurian of Tuva]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki (IGIG), Trudy (Novosibirsk) 635:123–125. 
Kulkov, N. P., & L. G. Severgina. 1989. Stratigrafiia i brakhiopody Ordovika i Nizhnego Silura Gornogo Altaia [Stratigraphy and brachiopods of the Ordovician and Lower Silurian of the Gorny Altai]. Akademia Nauk SSSR Sibirskoe Otdelenie Institut Geologii i Geofiziki (IGIG), Trudy (Novosibirsk) 717:221 p., 32 pl. 
Kulkov, N. P., E. V. Vladimirskaya, & N. L. Rybkina. 1985. Brakhiopody i Biostratigraﬁia Verkhnego Ordovika i Silura Tuvy [The Brachiopods and Biostratigraphy of the Upper Ordovician and Silurian of Tuva]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki (IGIG), Trudy 635:1–208, 32 pl. 
Kume, M. 1956. The spawning of Lingula. Natural Science Report of Ochanomizu University, Tokyo 6:215–223. 
Kume, M., & K. Dan. 1968. Invertebrate Embryology. Nolit Publishing House. Belgrade. 605 p. 
Küntzel, H., B. Piechulla, & U. Hahn. 1983. Consensus structure and evolution of 5S rRNA. Nucleic Acids Research 11:893–900. 
Küster, H. C. 1844. Conchylien-Cabinet von Martini und Chemnitz. Bd. 7. Brachiopoda. p. 15, pl. 1. 1844–plates; 1848–text. 
Küster, H. C., & L. G. C. L. Pfeiffer. 1841–1872. Die Familie der Venusmuscheln. Veneracea. Lucinen. Galateen. Corbis. Systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet von Martini und Chemnitz 11(1): 302 p., 42 pl. [p. 1–32, pl. 1–3, 5–10, 1841, Küster; pl. 11–15, 1842, Küster; 1–32 (reissue), 33–56; pl. 4, 16–24, 1868; 57–160, pl. 25–34, 1869; 161–224, pl. 35–38, 1870; 225–302, pl. 39–42, 1872, Pfeiffer.] 
Kutorga, S. S. 1837. Zweiter Beitrag zur Geognosie und Palaeontologie Dorpats und seiner naechsten Umgebungen. St. Petersburg. 51 p. 
Kutorga, S. S. 1842. Beitrag zur Paläontologie Russlands. Russisch-Kaiserliche Mineralogische Gesellschaft zu St. Petersbourg, Verhandlungen 1842:1–34. 
Kutorga, S. S. 1844. Zweiter Beitrag zur Paläontologie Russlands. Russisch-Kaiserliche Mineralogische Gesellschaft zu St. Petersbourg, Verhandlungen 1844:62–104, 10 pl. 
Kutorga, S. S. 1846. Ueber das silurische und devonische Schichten-System von Gatschina. Russisch-Kaiserliche Mineralogische Gesellschaft zu St. Petersbourg, Verhandlungen 1845–1846:85– 139, 8 pl. 
Kutorga, S. S. 1848. Ueber die Brachiopoden-Familie der Siphonotretaceae. Russisch-Kaiserliche Mineralogische Gesellschaft zu St. Petersbourg, Verhandlungen 1847:250–286, pl. 6–7. 
Kvakhadze, N. N. 1972. Novyi rod brakhiopod Iberithyris iz nizhnemelovykh otlozhenii zapadnoi Gruzii [Iberithyris, a new brachiopod genus from Lower Cretaceous deposits of western Georgia]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1972(4):75–87, 2 pl. 
Kvakhadze, N. N. 1974. O novom rode nizhnemelovykh kingenid Gruzii (Brachiopoda) [A new genus of the Lower Cretaceous Kingenidae from Georgia (Brachiopoda)]. Akademiia Nauk Gruzinskoi SSR, Soobshcheniia 73(2):493–496. 
Kvakhadze, N. N. 1976. Novyi rod semeistva Basiliolidae iz Berriasa zapadnoi Gruzii (Brachiopoda) [A new genus of the family Basiliolidae of the Berriasian of western Georgia (Brachiopoda)]. Soobshcheniia AkademiiNauk GruzinskoiSSR82(2):505–508. 
Kyansep, N. P. 1959. Zeillerina gen. nov.—novyi rod iz semeystva Zeilleriidae Rollier [Zeillerina, gen. nov.— new genus of the family Zeilleriidae Rollier]. Leningradskogo Universiteta, Vestnik (Geologiia) 18(3):118–123, 5 ﬁg. In Russian with English summary. 
Kyansep, N. P. 1961. Terebratulidy Luzitanskogo Iarusa i Nizhnego Kimeridzha Iugo-Zapadnogo Kryma [Terebratulidae from the Lusitanian beds and the lower Kimmeridgian of Yugo-Zapadnogo, Crimea]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Geologicheskii Musei Imeni 
A. P. Karpinskogo, Trudy 8:1–101, pl. 1–8. 
LaBarbera, Michael. 1977. Brachiopod orientation to water movement. I. Theory, laboratory behavior and field observation. Paleobiology 3:270–287. 
LaBarbera, Michael. 1978. Brachiopod orientation to water movement: functional morphology. Lethaia 11:67–79. 
LaBarbera, Michael. 1981. Water ﬂow patterns in and around three species of articulate brachiopods. Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology 55:185–206. 
LaBarbera, Michael. 1984. Feeding currents and particle capture mechanisms in suspension feeding animals. American Zoologist 24:71–84. 
LaBarbera, Michael. 1985. Mechanisms of spatial competition of Discinisca strigata (Inarticulata: Brachiopoda) in the intertidal of Panama. Biological Bulletin 168(1):91–105. 
LaBarbera, Michael. 1986. The evolution and ecology of body size. In D. M. Raup & D. Jablonski, eds., Patterns and Processes of Life, Dahlem Conferenzen. Springer-Verlag. Berlin, Heidelberg. p. 69–98. 
LaBarbera, Michael. 1986. Brachiopod lophophores: functional diversity and scaling. In P. R. Rachebœuf & C. C. Emig, eds., Les Brachiopodes Fossiles et Actuels, Actes du 1er Congrès International sur les Brachiopodes, Brest 1985. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque 4. p. 313–321. 
LaBarbera, Michael. 1989. Analyzing body size as a factor in ecology and evolution. Annual Review of Ecology and Systematics 20:97–117. 
LaBarbera, Michael, 1990. Principles of design of ﬂuid transport systems in zoology. Science 249:992– 1000. 
Lacaze-Duthiers, F. J. H. de. 1861. Histoire naturelle des brachiopodes vivants de la Mediterranée. I. Histoire naturelle de la Thecidie (Thecidium mediterraneum). Annales des sciences naturelles Zoologie (serie 4) 15:259–330, p. 1–5. 
Lahusen, J. I. [Laguzen, I. I.]. 1874. Ob okamenelostiakh Simbirskoi Gliny [On the fossils of the Simbirsk Clay]. Zapiski St. Petersburg Mineralogicheskogo Obshchestva (2nd series) 9:33–78. 
Lahusen, J. I. [Laguzen, I. I.]. 1886. Notiz uber die inneren Merkmale einer neuen Untergattung der Strophomeniden. Russische-Kaiserliche Mineralogische Gesellschaft zu St. Petersburg, Verhandlungen (series 2) 22:219–222, pl. 1. 
Lake, J. A,	 1990. Origin of the Metazoa. Proceedings of the National Academy of Science 87:763–766. 
Lamansky, V. V. 1905. Die ältesten silurischen Schichten Russlands. Comité Géologique Mémoires, St. Petersberg (new series) 20:1–203, pl. 1–2. 
de Lamarck, J. P. B. A. de M. 1799. Prodrôme d’une nouvelle classiﬁcation des coquilles. Société d’Histoire Naturelle de Paris, Mémoires 1799:63–91. 
de Lamarck, J. P. B. A. de M. 1801. Système des Animaux sans Vertèbres, ou Tableau Général des Classes, des Ordres, et des Genres de ces Animaux. Déterville. Paris. viii + 432 p. 
de Lamarck, J. P. B. A. de M. 1819. Histoire Naturelle des Animaux sans Vertèbres, Part 1. Brachiopodes, vol. 6. J. B. Baillière. Paris. 735 p. 
de Lamarck, J. P. B. A. de M. 1836. Histoire Naturelle des Animaux sans Vertèbres, 2nd ed., vol. 7. J. B. Baillière. Paris. vi + 735 p. 
Lambert, J. M. 1918. Considérations sur la classiﬁcation des Echinides Atelostomes 1: Brachygnata and Procassiduloida. Mémoires Société Académique de l’Aube 52:1–48, ﬁg. 1–8. 
Lamont, Archie. 1935. The Drummuck Group, Girvan; a stratigraphical revision, with descriptions of new fossils from the lower part of the group. Geological Society of Glasgow Transactions 19:288–334, ﬁg. 1–4, pl. 7–9. 
Lamont, Archie, & D. L. F. Gilbert. 1945. Upper Llandovery Brachiopoda from Coneygore Coppice and Old Storridge Common, near Alfrick, Worcestershire. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, London (series 11)12:641–682, pl. 3–7. 
Lamplugh, G. W., & J. F. Walker. 1903. On a fossiliferous band at the top of the Lower Greensand near Leighton Buzzard (Bedfordshire). Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, London 59:234– 265, pl. 16–18. 
Landing, Ed. 1984. Skeleton of lapworthwellids and the suprageneric classification of tommotiids (Early and Middle Cambrian phosphatic Problematica). Journal of Paleontology 62:788–798. 
Lane, B. O. 1962. The fauna of the Ely Group in the Illipah area of Nevada. Journal of Paleontology 36:888–911, pl. 125–128. 
Lane, N. G. 1963. A siliciﬁed Morrowan brachiopod faunule from the Bird Spring Formation, southern Nevada. Journal of Paleontology 37(2):379–392, 3 pl. 
Langenstrassen, F. 1972. Fazies und Stratigraphie der Eifel-Stufe im östlichen Sauerland (Rheinisches Schiefergebirge, Bl. Schmallenberg und Girkhausen). Göttinger Arbeitten zur Geologie und Paläontologie 12:106 p., 4 pl. 
Lankester, E. R. 1873. Summary of zoological observations made at Naples in the winter of 1871– 1872. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 4) 11:81. 
Larin, N. M. 1973. Novyi rod spiriferid iz Verkhnego Venloka Srednei Azii [A new spiriferid genus from the upper Wenlock of Middle Asia]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1973(3):134–137. 
Laubacher, G., A. J. Boucot, & J. Gray. 1982. Additions to Silurian stratigraphy, lithofacies, biogeography and paleontology of Bolivia and southern Peru. Journal of Paleontology 56(5):1138–1170, 5 pl. 
Laube, G. C. 1866. Die Fauna der Schichten von St.-Cassian. Ein Beitrag zur Palaeontologie der Alpinen Trias. Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Klasse, Denkschriften 25(2):1–76, 10 pl. 
Laurie, J. R. 1986. Phosphatic fauna of the Early Cambrian Todd River Dolomite, Amadeus Basin, central Australia. Alcheringa 10:431–454. 
Laurie, J. R. 1987. The musculature and vascular systems of two species of Cambrian paterinides (Brachiopoda). Bureau of Mineral Resources Journal of Australian Geology and Geophysics 10(3):261– 265. 
Laurie, J. R,1991. Articulate brachiopods from the Ordovician and lower Silurian of Tasmania. In P. A. Jell, ed., Australian Ordovician Brachiopod Studies. Association of Australasian Palaeontologists, Memoir 11:1–106, 52 ﬁg. 
Laurin, Bernard. 1979. Convergence morphologique entre les brachiopodes sulqués: Septocrurella sanctaeclarae (Roemer)—Rhynchonellacea, Erymnariidae—et Nucleata nucleata (Schlotheim)— Terebratulacea, Pygopidae—dans l’Oxfordien de la région d’Aiglun (Alpes-Maritimes). Geologie Méditerranéenne 6(3):417–421. 
Laurin, Bernard. 1984. Les Rhynchonellidés des plates-formes du Jurassique Moyen en Europe occidentale. Dynamique des populations—Evolution— Systématique. Cahiers de Paléontologie (Section Invertébrés). CNRS. Paris. p. 1–465, pl. 1–14. 
Laurin, Bernard, 1992. Découverte d’un squelette de soutien du lophophore de type “crura” chez un brachiopode inarticulé: Description de Neoancistrocrania norfolki gen. sp. nov. (Craniidae). Comptes Rendus de l’Académie des Sciences (series 3) 314:343–350, pl. 1–2. 
Laurin, Bernard, & Danièle Gaspard. 1987. Variations morphologiques et croissance du brachiopode abyssal Macandrevia africana Cooper. Oceanologica Acta 10(4):445–454, 8 fig., 2 pl. 
Law, R. H., & C. W. Thayer, 1991. Articulate fecundity in the Phanerozoic: Steady state or what? In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods Through Time, Proceedings of the 2nd International Brachiopod Congress, University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand, 1990. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 183–190. 
Lazarev, S. S. 1976. Morfologiia i Razvitie Brakhiopod (Nadsemeistvo Enteletatsea) [Morphology and evolution of brachiopods (of the superfamily Enteletacea)]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 154:1–167, 15 pl. 
Lazarev, S. S. 1981. Novyi rod Produktid—perekhodnyi mezhdu Productus i Alexenia [A new genus of Productids: A transition between Productus and Alexenia]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1981(3):78– 84, pl. 9. 
Lazarev, S. S. 1982. O nekotorykh brakhiopodakh semeistva Buxtoniidae [Certain brachiopods of the family Buxtoniidae]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1982(1): 65–72, pl. 8 
Lazarev, S. S. 1984. Brakhiopody srednego i verkhnego Karbona Podmoskovia [Brachiopods from the middle and upper Carboniferous of the Moscow basin]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1984(2):65–74, pl. 7. 
Lazarev, S. S. 1985. Brakhiopody Echinoconchidae i Buxtoniidae [Brachiopods of the families Echinoconchidae and Buxtoniidae]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1985(1):64–74, pl. 5. 
Lazarev, S. S. 1986. Productacea s zamkom i bez zamka: evoliutsionnyi fenomen v kontse Devona [Productacea with and without articulation: An evolutionary phenomenon at the end of the Devonian]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1986(1):61–69, pl. 7. 
Lazarev, S. S. 1986. Otriad Productida. In I. S. Murravyev and A. D. Grigorjewa, eds., Atlas Fauny Verkhnego Karbona i nizhnei Permi Samarskoi Luki [Atlas of the Upper Carboniferous and Lower Permian fauna of Samarskaya Luka]. Izdatel’stvo Kazanskogo Universiteta. Kazan. p. 91–107. 
Lazarev, S. S. 1986. Osnovnye napravleniia evoliutsii i sistema brakhiopod podotriada Productidina [The main directions of evolution and systematics of the brachiopod suborder Productidina]. Avtoreferat dissertatsii na soiskanie ushenoi stepeni doktora biologicheskikh Nauk. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut. Moscow. p. 1–41. 
Lazarev, S. S. 1987. Proiskhozhdenie i sistematicheskoe polozhenie osnovnykh grupp Produktid (Brakhiopody) [Origin and systematic position of the main groups of Productida (brachiopods)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1987(4):41–52, pl. 5. 
Lazarev, S. S. 1989. Sistema Devonskikh brakhiopod podotriada Strophalosiidina [Systematics of Devonian brachiopods of suborder Strophalosiidina]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1989(2):27–39, pl. 3. 
Lazarev, S. S, 1990. Evoliutsiia i sistema produktid [Evolution and systematics of productids]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 242:171 p., 40 pl. 
Lazarev, S. S, 1991. Filogeneticheskii riad brakhiopod Absenticosta-Impiacus-Lanipustula v karbone Mongolii [Lineage of the brachiopods Absenticosta-Impiacus-Lanipustula in the Carboniferous of Mongolia]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1991(4):52–62, pl. 4. 
Lazarev, S. S., E. E. Pavlova, & Sh. Suur’suren. 1988. Novye taksony vizeiskikh brakhiopod i ammonoidei iz gobiiskogo Altaia [New taxa of Visean brachiopods and ammonoids from the Gobi Altai]. In A. Yu. Rozanov, ed., Novye iskopaemye bespozvonochye Mongolii, Sovmestnaia Sovetsko-Mongol’skaia Paleontologicheskaia Ekspeditsiia, Trudy, Vypusk 33:96 p., 16 pl. 
Lazarev, S. S., & V. Poletaev. 1982. The development of the brachiopod mantle canal system at the Early– Middle Carboniferous boundary. In W. H. C. Ramsbottom, W. B. Saunders, & B. Owens, eds., Biostratigraphic data for a Mid-Carboniferous boundary. Subcommission on Carboniferous Stratigraphy. Leeds. p. 89–94. 
Lazarev, S. S., & V. I. Pushkin. 1986. Famenskii Productacea (Brakhiopody) Belorussii [Famennian Productacea (brachiopods) of Belorussia]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1986(3):41–51, ﬁg. 1– 2, pl. 5. 
Lazarev, S. S., & K. V. Simakov. 1987. Novye Produktatsei (Brakhiopody) iz pogranichnykh otlozhenii Devona i Karbona Omolonskogo Massiva [New Productacea (brachiopods) from border deposits of Devonian and Carboniferous of the Omolon Massif]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1987(1):120–123, ﬁg. 1. 
Lazarev,S.S.,&Sh.Suur’suren, 1992. Novye Produktidy (Brachiopoda) iz Karbona Mongolii [New productids (Brachiopoda) from the Carboniferous of Mongolia]. In T. A. Grunt, ed., Novye Taksonyiskopaemykh Bespozvonochnykh mongolii [New taxa of invertebrate fossils from Mongolia], Sovnestnaya Rossiiskomongol’skaya Paleontologicheskaya ekspeditsiya Trudy [Trudy Joint Russian/Mongolian Palaeontological Expedition] 41:61–70, pl. 14–16. 
Leach, W. E. 1814. Zoological miscellania, being descriptions of new or interesting animals, vol. 1.144 p. 60 pl. 
Lebedev, N. I. 1912. Neues über den geologischen Bau des Donetzbeckens. Zentralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie 8(2):239–245. 
Lee, D. E. 1978. Aspects of the ecology and paleoecology of the brachiopod Notosaria nigricans (Sowerby). Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 8(4):395–417, 8 fig. 
Lee, D. E. 1980. Cenozoic and recent rhynchonellide brachiopods of New Zealand: systematics and variation in the genus Tegulorhynchia. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 10(3):223–245. 
Lee, D. E. 1987. Cenozoic and recent inarticulate brachiopods of New Zealand: Discina, Pelagodiscus and Neocrania. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 17(1):49–72. 
Lee, D. E,	 1991. Aspects of the ecology and distribution of the living Brachiopoda of New Zealand. In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods through Time. Proceedings of the 2nd International Brachiopod Congress, University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand, 5–9 February, 1990. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 273–279, 1 fig. 
Lee, D. E., & C. H. C. Brunton. 1986. Neocrania n. gen., and a revision of Cretaceous-Recent brachiopod genera in the family Craniidae. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Geology 40(4): 141–160, fig. 1-49. 
Lee, D. E., & J. B. Wilson. 1979. Cenozoic and Recent rhynchonellide brachiopods of New Zealand: Systematics and variation in the genus Notosaria. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 9(4):437–463, 16 fig. 
Lee Li, see Li Li. 
LeGeros, R. Z., C.-M. Pan, S. Suga, & Norimitsu Watabe. 1985. Crystallo-chemical properties of apatite in atremate brachiopod shells. Calciﬁed Tissue International 37:98–100. 
Legrand-Blain, Marie. 1969. Spiriferacea Carbonifères et Permiens d’Afghanistan central. In Contributions à la Géologie et la Paléontologie de l’Afghanistan central. Spiriferacea Carbonifères et Permiens d’Afghanistan central, Notes et Mémoires sur le Moyen-Orient (Paris) 9:187–253, 4 pl. 
Legrand-Blain, Marie. 1971. Révision de Neospirifer fascicostatus (Menchikoff, 1930); Spiriferide du Viséen Supérieur du Sahara Algérien. Service de la Carte Géologique de l’Algérie, Bulletin 41:188–215, 2 pl. 
Legrand-Blain, Marie. 1974. Les Syringothyridacea (Brachiopodes) Tournaisiens-Eoviséens du Sahara. Bulletin de la Société d’Histoire naturelle d’Afrique du Nord 65(fasc. 1–2):93–139, 15 ﬁg., 3 pl. 
Legrand-Blain, Marie. 1984. Étude paléontologique. In M. Legrand-Blain, J. J. Devolvé, & M.-F. Perret, Les brachiopodes Carbonifères des Pyrénées centrales Françaises. 2. Étude des Orthida et des Spiriferida; biostratigraphie, paléoécologie, paléobiogéographie. Geobios 17(3):297–325, 5 ﬁg., 2 pl. 
Legrand-Blain, Marie. 1985. A new genus of Carboniferous spiriferid brachiopod from Scotland. Palaeontology 28(3):567–576. 
Legrand-Blain, Marie. 1986. Spiriferacea (Brachiopoda) Viséens et Serpukhoviens du Sahara Algérien. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque 5:1–85, 5 pl. 
Le Hon, H. 1870. Sur quelques espèces nouvelles du Dévonien de Belgique. Société Géologique de France, Bulletin 27(2):492–499. 
Leidhold, Claus. 1921. Beitrag zur genaueren Kenntnis und Systematik einiger Rhynchonelliden des reichsländischen Jura. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontoloie (Beilage Band) 44(2):343–368, pl. 4–6. Published for 1920. 
Leidhold, Claus. 1928. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Fauna des rheinischen Stringocephalenkalkes, insbesondere seiner Brachiopodenfauna. Königliche-Preussichen Geologischen Landesanstalt, Abhandlungen (new series) 109:1–99, 43 ﬁg., 7 pl. 
Lenz, A. C. 1967. Thliborhynchia, a new Lower Devonian rhynchonellid from Royal Creek, Yukon, Canada. Journal of Paleontology 41(5):1188–1191, 1 pl. 
Lenz, A. C. 1968. Two new Lower Devonian atrypid brachiopods from Royal Creek, Yukon Territory, Canada. Journal of Paleontology 42(1):180–185, pl. 31–32. 
Lenz, A. C. 1971. Werneckeella, a new Lower Devonian rhynchonellid brachiopod, Royal Creek, Yukon Territory. Journal of Paleontology 45(5):844–848, 1 pl. 
Lenz, A. C. 1972. Plicocyrtina and Plicoplasia (Brachiopoda) from the Lower Devonian of the northern Cordillera. Journal of Paleontology 46:99– 103, 2 pl. 
Lenz, A. C. 1973. Quadrithyris Zone (Lower Devonian) near-reef brachiopods from Bathurst Island, Arctic Canada; with a description of a new rhynchonellid brachiopod Franklinella. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences 10(9):1403–1409, 2 pl. 
Lenz, A. C. 1977. Upper Silurian and Lower Devonian brachiopods of Royal Creek, Yukon, Canada, Part I (Orthida, Strophomenida, Pentamerida, Rhynchonellida). Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 159:37–109, 22 pl. 
Lenz, A. C. 1989. Silurian (Wenlock) brachiopods from the southern Mackenzie Mountains, Northwest Territories. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences 26:1220–1233, 5 pl. 
Lenz, A. C,	1993. A Silurian sponge-inarticulate brachiopod life? association. Journal of Paleontology 67:138–139, 2 ﬁg. 
Lepzelter, C. G., T. F. Anderson, & P. A. Sandberg. 1983. Stable isotope variations in modern articulate brachiopods. American Association of Petroleum Geologists Bulletin 67:500–501. 
Lermontova, E. V. 1951. Verkhnekembriiskie trilobity i brakhiopody Boshchekulia (severo-vostochbyi Kazakhstan) [Upper Cambrian trilobites and brachiopods from the Boistchekul (northeastern Kazakhstan)]. VSEGEI. Leningrad. 49 p. 
Leroy, P. 1936. “Lingula anatina” Lamarck (1809) dans les mers froides de Chine. Bulletin de la Société des Sciences de Nancy 5:121–124. 
Lesnikova, Aldona. 1924. Palaeontologische Charakteristik des Untersilurs, zwischen den Stationen Swanka und Nasja, längs der Nord Bahn. Bulletin du Comité Géologique 42(5–9):129–181, pl. 4. 
Lespérance, P. J., & P. M. Sheehan. 1976. Brachiopods from the Hirnantian Stage (Ordovician–Silurian) at Percé, Quebec. Palaeontology 19(4):719–731, pl. 109–110. 
Leveille, Charles. 1835. Aperçue géologique de quelques localités très riches en coquilles sur les frontières de France et de Belgique. Mémoires de la Société géologique de France 2:29–40, 25 ﬁg., 2 pl. 
Levy, R. 1961. Sobre Algunos Terebratellidae de Patagonia (Argentina). Ameghiniana 2(5):79–88, pl. 1–4. 
Levy, R., & F. E. Nullo. 1970. Terebratulidos Devónicos de Argentina—1. Cranaena y Scaphiocoelia. Ameghiniana VII(3):264–274, 2 pl. 
Levy, Regina, & Francisco Nullo. 1973. Braquiópodos Ordovicicos de la Sierra del Famatina (Formacion Molles), Provincia de la Rioja. Ameghiniana 10:139– 151, 2 pl. 
Levy, Regina, & Francisco Nullo. 1974. La Fauna del Ordovícico (Ashgilliano) de Villicun, San Juan, Argentina (Brachiopoda). Ameghiniana 11(2):173– 194, pl. 1–3. 
Levy, Regina, & Francisco Nullo. 1975. Braquiopodos Ordovicicos De Ponon-Trehue, Bloque De San Rafael (Provincia De Mendoza, Argentina). Actas del Primer Congreso Argentino de Paleontologia y Bioestratigraﬁa, Tucuman, Buenos Aires 1:23–32. 
Leymerie, A. 1846. Statistique géologique et minéralogique du département de l’Aube. J. B. Baillière. Paris & London. 676 p., 10 pl. Li Li, & Gu Feng. 1976. Brachiopoda (Carboniferous– Permian). In Paleontological Atlas of North China— Inner Mongolia, vol. 1. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 228–306, pl. 131–184. In Chinese. 
Li Li, & Gu Feng. 1982. Some Jurassic brachiopods from Yunshan District, eastern Heilongjiang Province. In Stratigraphy and Paleontology of Longzhaogou and Jixi Groups in eastern Heilongjiang Province. Bulletin of the Shenyang Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources, Chinese Academy of Geological Sciences 5:45–59, pl. 1–2. In Chinese, with English abstract. 
Li Li, & Gu Feng. 1985. [Spiriferella and Spiriferelloides (Brachiopoda) from the Lower Permian of Xi Ujimqin Qi region, Inner Mongolia]. Professional Papers of Stratigraphy and Palaeontology 12:121– 139, 2 pl. In Chinese, with English summary. 
Li Li, Gu Feng, & Li Wen-Guo. 1980. [Spiriferella (Brachiopoda) from the Lower Permian strata of Ujumqin Qi region, Inner Mongolia]. First symposium of the National Brachiopod Research Group P.R.C. Hangzhou. p. 26. In Chinese. 
Li Li, Gu Feng, & Li Wen-guo. 1982. A new genus and some new species of brachiopod from the Lower Permian of Xi Ujumqin Qi, Nei Mongol. Bulletin of the Shenyang Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources 4:113–129, 2 pl. 
Li Li, Gu Feng, & Su Yang-zheng. 1980. Brachiopoda. Carb.–Perm. In Shenyang Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources, ed., Paleontological Atlas of North-east China, vol. 1. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 327–428, pl. 145–180. In Chinese. 
Li Li,Yang De-li,&Feng Ru-lin. 1986. The Brachiopods and the boundary of Late Carboniferous–Early Permian in Longlin Region, Guangxi. Yichang Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources, Bulletin 11:199–266, pl. 1–8. In Chinese, with English summary. 
Li Luo-zhao. 1984. New materials of Ordovician Trimerellidae (Brachiopoda) from western Zhejiang. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 23(6):773–781, 7 ﬁg., 3 pl. 
Li Luo-zhao. 1985. Announcement. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 24(5):581. 
Li Luo-zhao, & Han Nai-ren. 1980. Discovery of Ordovician Trimerellidae (Brachiopoda) from western Zhejiang and its signiﬁcance. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 19(1):1–21, 1 pl, 5 ﬁg. 
Liang Wenping. 1982. [Genus Zhejiangospirifer]. In Palaeontological Atlas of East China. Part 2. (Late Paleozoic). Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 243–244, pl. 101. In Chinese. 
Liang Wenping. 1982. Paleontological Atlas of East China, Part 2, Late Paleozoic. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. 495 p., 157 pl. In Chinese. 
Liang Wen-ping. 1983. Eorhynchula Liang (gen. nov.). In Liu Di-yong, Xu Han-kui, & Liang Wen-ping, Paleontological Atlas of East China, 1, Early Paleozoic. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 284, pl. 94. 
Liang Wen-ping. 1983. Neorhynchula Liang (gen. nov.). In Liu Di-yong, Xu Han-kui, & Liang Wen-ping, Paleontological Atlas of East China, 1, Early Paleozoic. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 284–285, pl. 94. 
Liang Wenping, 1990. Lengwu formation of Permian and its brachiopod fauna in Zhejiang Province. People’s Republic of China Ministry of Geology and Mineral Resources, Geological Memoirs (series 2) 10:x + 522 p., 84 pl. In Chinese, with English summary and contents. 
Liao Zhuo-ting. 1979. Uppermost Carboniferous brachiopods from western Guizhou. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 18(6):227–544, ﬁg. 1–7, pl. 1–4. In Chinese, English summary. 
Liao Zhuo-ting. 1980. [Upper Permian brachiopods from western Guizhou]. In [Stratigraphy and palaeontology of the upper Permian coal-bearing formations in western Guizhou and eastern Yunnan]. Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Academia Sinica. Science Press. Beijing. p. 241–277, 9 pl. In Chinese. 
Liao Zhuo-ting. 1981. [Brachiopods]. In Zhao J., Sheng J., Yao Z., Liang X., Chen C., Rui L., & Liao Z., The Changhsingian and Permian-Triassic Boundary of South China. Bulletin of Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Academia Sinica 2:52– 54, 83–85, pl. 7–8. In Chinese and English. 
Liao Zhuo-ting. 1982. New genera and species of Aulostegacea (Brachiopoda). Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 21:537–544, 2 pl. 
Liao Zhuo-ting. 1983. Two new genera of Brachiopoda from the Heshan Formation (Upper Permian) of 
Guangxi. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 22:637–641, 2 pl. In Chinese. 
Liao Zhuo-ting. 1984. New genus and species of late Permian and earliest Triassic brachiopods from Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Anhui provinces. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 23(3): 276–285, pl. 1–2. In Chinese, with English abstract. 
Liao Zhou-ting, & Meng Feng-yuan. 1986. Late Chanxsingian brachiopods from Huatang of Chen Xian country, southern Hunan. Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Memoirs 22:71–94, 5 pl. 
Liao Zhuo-Ting, & Sun Dong-Li. 1974. [Brachiopoda— Triassic]. In [A Handbook of the Stratigraphy and Palaeontology in southwest China]. Science Press. Beijing. p. 351–353. 
Liashenko [Ljaschenko, Lyaschenko], A. I. 1957. Novyi rod Devonskikh brakhiopod Uchtospirifer [A new genus of Devonian brachiopods: Uchtospirifer]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Doklady 117(5):885–888, 1 pl. 
Liashenko [Ljaschenko, Lyaschenko], A. I. 1958. Brachiopody srednedevonskikh otlozhenii tsentral’nykh oblastei Russkoi platformy. Vsesoiuznyi Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Geologo-Razvedochnyi Neftianoi Institut (VNIGNI), Trudy 9:49–104, pl. 1–10. 
Liashenko [Ljaschenko, Lyaschenko], A. I. 1958. Brakhipody nizhuetranskikh othozhenii tsentralnoi chasti Russkoi Platformi. Vsesoiuznyi NauchnoIssledovatel’skii Geologo-Razvedochnyi Neftianoi Institut (VNIGNI), Trudy 9:105–156, 11 pl. 
Liashenko [Ljaschenko, Lyaschenko], A. I. 1959. Atlas brakhiopod i stratigraﬁia Devonskikh otlozhenii tsentral’nykh oblastei Russkoi Platformy [Atlas of brachiopods and stratigraphy of the Devonian deposits of the central region of the Russian Platform]. Ministerstvo Geologii i Okhrany Nedr SSSR, Vsesoiuznyi Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Geologo-Razvedochnyi Neftianoi Institut (VNIGNI). Moscow. 451 p., 87 pl. 
Liashenko [Ljaschenko, Lyaschenko], A. I. 1960. Novye vidy brakhiopod Volgo-Ural’skoi oblast [New species of brachiopods from the Volgo-Ural region]. Ministerstvo Gostoptekhizdat, Vsesoiuznyi NauchnoIssledovatel’skii Geologo-Razvedochnyi Neftianoi Institut (VNIGNI), Trudy 16:5–37. 
Liashenko [Ljaschenko, Lyaschenko], A. I. 1969. Novye Devonskie brakhiopody tsentral’nykh i zapadnykh raionov Russkoi Platformy [New Devonian brachiopods from the central and western areas of the Russian Platform]. Ministerstvo Geologii SSSR, Vsesoiuznyi Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Geologo-Razvedochnyi Neftianoi Institut (VNIGNI), Trudy 93:9–27, 5 pl. 
Liashenko [Ljaschenko, Lyaschenko], A. I. 1969. Novye vidy Nizhnefranskikh brakhiopod Iuzhnogo Timana [New species of lower Frasnian brachiopods from southern Timan]. Ministerstvo Geologii SSSR, Vsesoiuznyi Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Geologo-Razvedochnyi Neftianoi Institut (VNIGNI), Trudy 93:49–58, pl. 10–11. 
Liashenko [Ljaschenko, Lyaschenko], A. I. 1973. Brakhiopody i stratigraﬁia Nizhnefranskikh otlozhenii iuzhnogo Timana i Volgo-Ural’skoi neftegazonosnoi provintsii [Brachiopods and stratigraphy of lower 
Frasnian deposits of the south Timan and Volga-Ural oil-gas bearing province]. Vsesoiuznyi NauchnoIssledovatel’skii Geologo-Razvedochnyi Neftianoi Institut (VNIGNI), Trudy 134:1–279, 58 pl. 
Liashenko [Ljaschenko, Lyaschenko], A. I. 1985. Novye Verkhnedevonskie Brakhiopody iuzhnogo Timana [New Upper Devonian brachiopods from southern Timan]. In V. D. Il'ina & V. V. Lipatova, eds., Stratigraﬁcheskie issledovaniia prirodnykh rezervuarov nefti i gaza [Stratigraphical investigation of the natural reservoirs of petroleum and gas]. Ministerstvo Geologii SSSR; Vsesoiuznyi NauchnoIssledovatel'skii Geologorazved. Neftianoi Institut. Sbornik Nauchnykh trudov. Moscow. p. 9–18, 134– 135, 2 pl. See also Ljaschenko, A. I. 
Licharev, B. K. 1926. Un nouveau représentant des brachiopodes du paléozoique supérier de Caucase du Nord. Comité Géologique, Bulletin 43:713–721, pl. 5. See also Licharew, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, B. K. 1928. Über einige seltene und neue Brachiopoden aus dem Unterperm des nördlichen Kaukasus. Paläontologische Zeitschrift 10(3– 4):258–289. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, B. K. 1930. On two new representatives of the family Productidae from the lower Permian of North Caucasus. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Doklady (series A) 16:436–440. In Russian. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, B. K. 1931. Ueber Eine Problematische Brachiopode Aus Den Unterpermischen Ablagerungen Des Noerdlichen Kaukasus. Ezhegodnik Russkogo Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva 9:157–161. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, B. K. 1932. Fauna Permskikh otlozhenii Severnogo Kavkaza 1: Brakhiopoda podsemeystvo Orthotetinae Waagen [Fauna of the Permian deposits of the northern Caucasus. 1. Brachiopoda subfamily Orthotetinae Waagen]. Vsesoiuznyi Geologo-Razvedochnyi Ob’edineniia NKTP SSSR Trudy 215:1–54, pl. 1–6. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, B. K. 1934. O nekotrykh novykh rodakh verkhenepleozoiskikh brakhiopod [On some new genera of Upper Paleozoic Brachiopoda]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR Doklady 1(4):210–213. English translation. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, B. K. 1934. Brachiopoda. In K. A. von Zittel, Grundzüge der Paläontologie (Paläozoologie), Abt. 1, Invertebrata, Klass Brachiopoda. Wissenschaftlich-Technischer staatsverlag für Bergwesen, Geologie und erdöl. Leningrad, Moscow. p. 458–552. In Russian. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, B. K. 1934. Fauna permskikh otlozhenii Kolymskogo kraia [Fauna of the Permian Deposits of the Kolyma Region]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sovet po izucheniiu proizvoditel’nykh sil SSSR, Seriia Yakutskaia, Trudy 14:5–148, 11 pl. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, 	B. K. 1935. Bemerkungen über einige Oberpaläozoische Brachiopoden. Zentralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie (Abt. B) 9:369–373. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, B. K. 1936. O nekotorykh verkhnepaleoziskikh rodakh Terebratulacea iz Evrazii. Problemy Paleontologii 1(1):263–273, pl. 1. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, B. K. 1936. Permian Brachiopoda of the Northern Caucasus. Families Chonetidae Hall and Clarke, and Productidae Gray. Monograph on Paleontology of the USSR (Leningrad-Moscow) 39(1):1–151. In Russian. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, B. K. 1937. Permskie brakhiopody Severnogo Kavkaza. Semeistva Chonetidae Hall et Clarke i Productidae Gray [Brachiopoda of the Permian System of USSR, Fascicule I. Permian Brachiopoda of North Caucasus: Families: Chonetidae Hall & Clarke and Productidae Gray]. Monograﬁi po Paleontologii SSSR 39(1):152 p., 13 pl. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, B. K. 1939. Brakhiopody [Brachiopoda]. In Atlas of the Leading Forms of the Fossil Faunas of the USSR, vol. 6, Permian. Tsentral’nogo NauchnoIssledovatel’skogo Geologo-Razvedochnogo Instituta Trudy. Leningrad. p. 76–121, pl. 16–29. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, B. K. 1947. O novum podrode Muirwoodia roda Productus Sow. s. l. [On a new subgenus, Muirwoodia of the genus Productus Sow. sensu lato]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Doklady 57(2):187–190. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, B. K. 1956. Nadsemeistvo Rhynchonellacea Gray, 1848 [Superfamily Rhynchonellacea Gray, 1848]. In L. D. Kiparisova, B. P. Markowskii, & G. P. Radchenko, eds., Materialy po Paleontologii, Novye Semeistva i Rody [Materials for Paleontology, new families and genera]. Vsesoiuznyi NauchnoIssledovatel'skii Geologicheskii Institut (VSEGEI), Materialy (Paleontologiia) 12:56–61. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, B. K. 1956. Nadsemeistvo Spiriferacea Waagen, 1883. In L. P. Kiparisova, B. P. Markovskii, & G. P. Radchenko, eds., Materialy po Paleontologii, Novye semeistva i rody, Vsesoiuznyi NauchnoIssledovatel’skii Geologicheskii Institut (VSEGEI), Materialy (Paleontologiia) 12:64–70. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, B. K. 1956. In M. A. Rzonsnitskaia, Systematization of Rhynchonellida. International Geological Congress, Mexico, Report 20:125–126. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, B. K. 1957. O rode Goniophoria Yanisch. i drugikh blizkikh k nemy rodakh [The genus Goniophoria Yanisch. and other related genera]. Ezhegodnik Vsesoiuznogo Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva 16:134–141, 1 pl. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, B. K. 1960. O verkhnepermskikh brakhiopodakh iuzhnogo Primor’ia i nekotorykh odnovozrastnykh faunakh drugikh rainov Vostochnoi Azii [Upper Permian Brachiopoda of the Southern Primorye and certain single-age faunas of other regions of eastern Asia]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Doklady 132(2):428–431. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, 	B. K. 1960. Obshchaia Chast’. In T. G. Sarycheva, asst. ed., Mshanki, Brakhiopody [Bryozoa, Brachiopoda], Iu. A. Orlov, ed., Osnovi Paleontologii 
[Fundamentals of Paleontology], vol. 7. Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR. Moscow. p. 115–169. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, B. K. 1964. Rikhtgofenii Iz Permi Iuzhnogo Primoriia [Richthofenias from the Permian of Southern Primor]. Vsesoiuznyi NauchnoIssledovatel’skii Geologicheskii Institut (VSEGEI), Trudy 93:113–117, 2 pl. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Licharew, B. K., V. P. Makridin, & M. A. Rzhonsnitskaya. 1960. Otryad Terebratulida. In T. G. Sarycheva, asst. ed., Mshanki, Brakhiopody [Bryozoa, Brachiopoda], Iu. A. Orlov, ed., Osnovi Paleontologii [Fundamentals of Paleontology], vol. 7. Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR. Moscow. p. 286–305. See also Licharev, B. K., and Likharev, B. K. 
Likharev, B. K. 1925. Über einen neuen Vertreter der Fam. Lyttoniidae aus dem Obercarbon des Ural. Akademiia Nauk SSR, Doklady (series A) 1925:4–7. See also Licharev, B. K., and Licharew, B. K. 
Likharev, B. K. 1934. O nekotorykh novykh rodakh verkhnepaleozoiskikh brakhiopod [On some new genera of upper Paleozoic Brachiopoda]. Académie des Sciences de l'URSS, Comptes Rendus (new series) 1(4):210–213. See also Licharew, B. K. 
Likharev, B. K. 1936. The interior structure of Camarophoria King. American Journal of Science (series 5) 32:55–69. See also Licharev, B. K., and Licharew, B. K. 
Likharev, B. K. 1938. Materiali do vivcheniia verkhn’okam’ ianovugil’nikh brakhiopod Donets’kogo baseinu [On the Upper Carboniferous brachiopods from the Donets Basin]. Akademiia Nauk Ukrainian SSR, Geologichii Zhurnal 5(3):73–149, pl. 1–5. 
Likharev, B. K. 1939. Brachiopoda. In I. Gorsky, ed., Atlas rukovodiashchikh form iskopaemykh faun SSSR. Tome V [Atlas of the Leading Forms of the fossil faunas of the U.S.S.R., vol. 5—Middle and Upper Carboniferous]. Moscow. p. 79–113, pl. 16– 28. In Russian. 
Likharev, B. K. 1939. Klass Brakhiopoda. In B. K. Licharew, ed., Atlas rukovodiashchikh form iskopaemykh faun SSSR. Tome VI. Permskaia sistema [Atlas of the Leading Forms of the Fossil Faunas of the U.S.S.R., vol. 6—Permian]. Moscow. p. 76–121, pl. 16–29. In Russian
Likharev, B. K. 1943. Ob Odno Rukovodiashe Forme Ferganskogo Verkhnego Karbona [On one guide form of the Ferghana Upper Carboniferous Spirifer (Choristites) fritschi Schellwien var. ferganica Licharew]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Izvestiia, Seriia Biologicheskaia 5:286–292. In Russian. 
Likharev, B. K. 1943. O novem permskom Spirifer priblizhaiutsemsia k Spirifer striatus Sowerby [On the new Permian Spirifer approaching the species Spirifer striatus Sowerby]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Izvestiia, Seriia Biologicheskaia 5:279–285. 
Likharev, B. K., & G. V. Kotljar. 1978. Permskie brakhiopody iuzhnogo Primor’ia [Permian brachiopods of Southern Primoria]. In L. I. Popeko, ed., Verkhnii paleozoi severo-vostochnoi Azii [Upper Paleozoic of northeastern Asia]. Akademii Nauk SSSR, Dal’nevostochnyi Nauchnyi Tsentr, Institut Tektoniki i Geoﬁziki. Vladivostok. p. 63–99, pl. 11– 22.. 
Lindström, Gustaf. 1861. Bidrag till kännedomen om Gotlands brachiopoden. Öfversigt af Konglingun Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar (for 1860) 17:337–382, pl. 12–13. 
Lindström, Maurits. 1953. On the lower Chasmops Beds in the Fågelsång district (Scania). Geologiska Föreningens i Stockholm Förhandlingar 75(2):125– 148, 1 pl. 
Link, H. F. 1830. Handbuch der physikalischen Erdbeschreibung, vol. 2, part 1. Dummler. Berlin. 498 p. 
Linnaeus [Linné], Carolus. 1758. Systema Naturae, sive Regna tria Naturae systematicae proposita per Classes, Ordines, Genera et Species, 10th ed., vol. 1. Holmiae. Stockholm. 823 p. 
Linnaeus [Linné], Carolus. 1767. Systema Naturae, sive Regna tria Naturae systematicae proposita per Classes, Ordines, Genera et Species, 12th ed., vol. 1, no. 2. Holmiae. p. 533–1327. 
Linnarsson, J. G. O. 1869. Om några försteningar från Vestergötlands sandstenslager [On some fossils found in the Eophyton Sandstone at Lugnas, in Sweden]. Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens, Förhandlingar 3:337–357, pl. 7–9. Also published in 1870 in Geological Magazine (Dec. 1) 6:393– 406. 
Linnarsson, J. G. O. 1876. On the Brachiopoda of the Paradoxides Beds of Sweden. Bihang till Kongliga Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar (Stockholm) 3(12):1–34, 4 pl. 
Linnik, L. S. 1966. Novye Brakhiopody iz verkhnego Devona Pripiatskogo progiba [New brachiopods from the Upper Devonian deposits of the Pripjatskaja Depression]. Paleontologiia i Stratigraﬁia Pribaltiki i Belorussii,Sbornik 1(6):127–149, 3 pl. 
Linnik, L. S. 1976. Novyi rod brakhiopod iz Verkhnego Devona Vostochno-Evropeiskoi Platformy [New brachiopod genus from Upper Devonian of the East European Platform]. In V. S. Akimets & G. I. Govetskii, eds., Novye Vidy Iskopaemykh Zhivotnykh i Rastenii Belorussii. Nauka Tekhnika. Minsk. p. 64–67, 2 pl. 
Litvinovich, N. V. 1966. O novom rode Kinghiria gen. nov. iz nizhnevizeiskikh otlozhenii tsentralnogo Kazakhstana [On the new genus Kinghiria from the lower Visean strata of central Kazakhstan]. Vestnik Moskovskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta (MGU) (series 4, Seriia Geologia i Geograﬁa) 21(5):98–101. 
Litvinovich, N. V. 1967. Beleutella—novyi rod kamennougol’nykh produktid [Beleutella—a new genus of Carboniferous productid]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1967(3):55–61, pl. 7. 
Litvinovich, N. V., & T. V. Sverbilova. 1963. Brakhiopody verkhnego Devona [Upper Devonian brachiopods]. In N. V. Litvinovich, O. B. Bondarenko, T. V.Sverbilova, &others, Stratigraﬁya i fauna paleozoyskikh otlozheniy khrebta Tarbagatay [Stratigraphy and fauna of the Paleozoic deposits of the Tarbagatai Mountains]. Gosgeoltekhizdat. Moscow. p. 253–292. In Russian. 
Litvinovich, N. V., & T. N. Vorontsova. 1983. K voprosu o revizii roda Gigantoproductus Prentice [A question of the revision of Gigantoproductus Prentice]. Biulleten Moskovskogo Obshchestva Ispytatelei Prirody (MOIP), Otdelenie Geologicheskii 58(1):81–94, ﬁg. 1–2. 
Litvinovich, N. V., & T. N. Vorontsova, 1991. Gigantoidnie Brakhiopody SSSR, ikh rasprostranenie i stratigraﬁcheskoe znachenie [Gigantoid brachiopods of the USSR, their distribution and stratigraphic importance]. Nauka. Moscow. 60 p., 40 pl. 
Liu Di-yong. 1976. Ordovician brachiopods from the Mount Jolmo Lungma region. In A report of scientiﬁc expeditions in the Mount Jolmo Lungma region (1966–1968). Palaeontology Fascicule, vol. 2. Science Press. Beijing. p. 139–158, pl. 1–2. 
Liu Di-yong. 1979. Earliest Cambrian brachiopods from southwest China. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 18(5):505–512, 2 pl. 
Liu Di-yong. 1987. Brachiopods and tommotiids near the Precambrian–Cambrian boundary in SW China. Stratigraphy and Palaeontology of Systemic Boundaries in China, Precambrian–Cambrian Boundary 1:345–414, pl. 1–13. 
Liu Di-Yong, & Liu Wei-Zhou. 1985. [Late Ordovician brachiopods of Da Hinggan Ling (Greater Hinggan Mts.) in northeast China]. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 24:229–236, 2 pl. 
Liu Di-Yong, Xu Han-Kui, & Liang Wen-Ping. 1983. [Phylum Brachiopoda]. In Nanjing Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources, eds., Paleontological Atlas of East China, Early Paleozoic, vol. 1. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 254–286, pl. 89–99. In Chinese. 
Liu Di-yong, Zhang Zi-xin, & Di Qiao-ling. 1984. Middle Ordovician brachiopods from Mts. Kunlun and Altun. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 23(2):155– 169, 3 pl. In Chinese. 
Liu Di-yong, Zhu Ci-Ying, & Xue Chun-Ting. 1985. Ordovician brachiopods from northwestern Xiao Hinggan Ling, northeast China. Bulletin of the Shenyang Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources, Chinese Academy of Geological Sciences 11:1–46, pl. 1–12. In Chinese with English abstract. 
Liu Fa, & Wang Wei-dong, 1990. Upper Carboniferous brachiopod fossils from the northern slope of Mamixuehan in Gaize County of Ali Region, Xizang (Tibet) Autonomous Region. Journal of Changchun University of Earth Science 20(4):385–392. 
Liu Fa, & Zhu-Xi Huang. 1977. [Silurian stratigraphy and faunas from the central part of Jilin Province, China]. Journal of the Changchun Geological Institute, Quarterly 1:52–79, 7 pl. 
Liu Zuh-han, Tan Zheng-xiu, & Ding Yaling. 1982. Phylum Brachiopoda. Palaeontological Atlas of Hunan. Geological Bureau of Hunan, Geological Memoir (series 2) 1:172–216. 
Livingstone, A. 1983. Invertebrate and vertebrate pathways of anaerobic metabolism: evolutionary considerations. Journal of the Geological Society of London 140:27–37. 
Livingstone, D. R., A. De Zwann, M. Leopold, & E. Marteljn. 1983. Studies on the phylogenetic distribution of pyruvate oxidoreductases. Biochemical Systematics and Ecology 11:415–425. 
Llompart, Carmen, & Sebastián Calzada. 1983. Braquiópodos messinienses de la isla de Menorca. Boletín de la Real Sociedad Española de Historia Natural (Geología) 80:185–206. Published for 1982. 
Lobatscheva [Lobacheva], S. V. 1974. Novyi rod goterivskikh dallinid (Brachiopoda) [A new Hautiverian dallinid genus (Brachiopoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1974(3):146–149. 
Lobatscheva [Lobacheva], S. V, 1990. O gomeomorﬁi nekotorykh rebristykh terebratulid (Brakhiopody) [On homeomorphy of some ribbed terebratulids (Brachiopoda)]. Ezhegodnik Vsesoiuznogo Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva 33:94–103, 1 pl. 
Lobatscheva [Lobacheva], S. V., & T. N. Smirnova, 1994. Novyi rod brakhiopod semeistva Ochotorhynchiidae iz nizhnemelovykh otlozhenii Kryma [A new brachiopod genus of the family Ochotorhynchiidae from the Lower Cretaceous of the Crimea]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1994:131–135. English translation: Paleontological Journal 28(3):165–171. 
Lobatscheva [Lobacheva], S. V., & M. V. Titova. 1977. O novom rode rinkhonelloidnykh brakhiopod iz Mela Turkmenii [On a new genus of rhynchonellid brachiopods from the Cretaceous of Turkmenia]. Ezhegodnik Vsesoiuznogo Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva 19:102–113, pl. 1. 
Lockhart, P. J., M. A. Steel, M. D. Hendy, & D. Penney, 1994. Recovering evolutionary trees under a more realistic model of sequence evolution. Molecular Biology and Evolution 11:605–612. 
Lockley, M. G., & Alwyn Williams. 1981. Lower Ordovician Brachiopoda from mid and southwest Wales. British Museum (Natural History), Bulletin (Geology) (series 35) 1:1–78. 
von Loczy, L. 1897. Beschreibung der Fossilen Reste von Wirbeltieren im von Mollusken und die palaeontologisch-stratigraphischen Ergebnisse. In B. Szechenyi, Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Reise des Grafen Béla Szechenyi in Ostasien, vol. 1. E. Holzel.Budapest. p. 9–228. 
Logan, Alan. 1963. The new brachiopod genus Howseia from the Permian Magnesian Limestone of Durham. Palaeontology 6:754–761, pl. 108. 
Logan, Alan. 1964. An Indo-Paciﬁc spiriferinid from the Triassic of northeastern British Columbia. Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology 12(3):692–718, 6 ﬁg., 2 pl. 
Logan, Alan. 1967. Middle and Upper Triassic spiriferinid brachiopods from the Canadian Arctic Archipelago. Geological Survey of Canada, Bulletin 155:37 p., 5 pl. 
Logan, Alan. 1975. Ecological observations on the Recent articulate brachiopod Argyrotheca bermudana Dall from the Bermuda Platform. Bulletin of Marine Science 25:186–204, 6 fig. 
Logan, Alan. 1977. Reef-dwelling articulate brachiopods from Grand Cayman, B.W.I. Proceedings of the Third International Coral Reef Symposium, Miami, vol. 1. Biology. p. 87–93, 2 fig. 
Logan, Alan. 1979. The Recent Brachiopoda of the Mediterranean Sea. Bulletin de l’Institut Océanographique, Monaco 72(1,434):112 p., 22 fig., 10 pl. 
Logan, Alan. 1981. Sessile invertebrate coelobite communities from shallow reef tunnels, Grand Cayman, B.W.I. Proceedings of the Fourth International Coral Reef Symposium, Manila 2:735– 744, 5 fig. 
Logan, Alan. 1983. Brachiopoda collected by CANCAP I-III expeditions to the south-east North Atlantic, 1976–1978. Zoologische Mededelingen 57(18):165–189, 3 fig., 1 pl. 
Logan, Alan. 1988. Brachiopoda collected by CANCAP IV and VI expeditions to the south-east North Atlantic. 1980–1982. Zoologische Mededelingen 62(5):59–74, 2 fig. 
Logan, Alan. 1988. A new thecideid genus and species (Brachiopoda, Recent) from the southeast North Atlantic. Journal of Paleontology 62(4):546–551, 18 fig. 
Logan, Alan,	 1990. Recent Brachiopoda from the Snellius and Luymes expeditions to the Surinam-Guyana Shelf, Bonaire-Curacao, and Saba Bank, Caribbean Sea, 1966 and 1969–72. Zoologische Mededelingen 63(11):123–136, 1 fig. 
Logan, Alan,	 1993. Recent brachiopods from the Canarian-Cape Verdean region: Diversity, biogeographic affinities, bathymetric range and life habits. Courier Forschungs-Institut Senckenberg, 159:229–233. 
Logan, Alan, & J. P. A. Noble. 1971. A Recent shallowwater brachiopod community from the Bay of Fundy. Maritime Sediments 7(2):85–91, 5 fig. 
Logan, Alan, & J. P. A. Noble. 1983. Recent brachiopods from Malta. Central Mediterranean Naturalist 1:34–42, 2 pl. 
Logan, Alan, J. P. A. Noble, & G. R. Webb. 1975. An unusual attachment of a recent brachiopod, Bay of Fundy, Canada. Journal of Paleontology 49:557– 558. 
Logan, Alan, & Helmut Zibrowius, 1994. A new genus and species of rhynchonellid (Brachiopoda, recent) from submarine caves in the Mediterranean Sea. Marine Ecology 15(1):77–88, pl. 1–2. 
Long, J. A. 1964. The embryology of three species representing three superfamilies of articulate Brachiopoda. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. University of Washington. Seattle. 184 p. 
Long, J. A., & S. A. Stricker, 1991. Brachiopoda. In A. Geise, J. S. Pearse, & V. B. Pearse, eds., Reproduction of Marine Invertebrates, Vol. 6. Blackwell Scientiﬁc. California. p. 47–84. 
Longhurst, A. R. 1958. An ecological survey of the west African marine benthos. Colonial Ofﬁce Fishery Publications 11:1–102. 
Longstaff, J. 1933. A revision of the British Carboniferous members of the family Loxonematidae with descriptions of new forms. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, London 89(2):87–124, pl. 7–12. 
Lopushinskaya [Lopushinskaia], T. V. 1965. O novykh brakhiopodakh iz Siluriiskikh otlozhenii Sibirskoi Platformy [New brachiopods from the Silurian deposits of the Siberian Platform]. Trudy Sibirskogo Nauchno-issledovatelskogo Instituta Geologi, Geoﬁziki i Mineral'nogo Sibirya (SNIIGGiMS) 34:23–34, 1 pl. 
Lopushinskaya [Lopushinskaia], T. V. 1972. Novye Siluriiskie Rinkhonellidy Sibirskoi platformy [New Silurian rhynchonellids from the Siberian Platform]. In I. E. Zanina, ed., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR. Nauka. Moscow. p. 186– 187. 
Lopushinskaya [Lopushinskaia], T. V. 1976. Brakhiopody i stratigraﬁia Siluriiskikh otlozhenii severa Sibirskoi Platformy [Brachiopods and stratigraphy of Silurian strata from the northern Siberian Platform]. Trudy Sibirskogo Nauchnoissledovatelskogo Instituta Geologii, Geoﬁzikii i Mineral'nogo Sibirya (SNIIGGiMS) 199:1–95, 16 pl. 
de Loriol, Perceval. 1864. Description de quelques brachiopodes crétacés. Société de Physique et d’Histoire Naturelle de Genève, Mémoires 17(2):437–447, 1 pl. 
de Loriol, Perceval. 1868. Monographie des couches de l’étage Valangien des carrières d’Arzier (Vaud). Matériaux pour la Paléontologie Suisse, series 4, vol. 2. H. Georg, Libraire. Genève et Bâle. p. 1–110, pl. 1–9. 
de Loriol, Perceval. 1876–1878. Monographie paléontologique des couches de la zone à Ammonites tenuilobatus (Badener-Schichten) de Baden (Argovie). Schweizerische palaeontologische Gesellschaft, Abhandlungen, vol. III–V:200 p., 23 pl. 
de Loriol, Perceval. 1896. Note sur quelques Brachiopodes Crétacés receuillis par M. Everest Favre. Revue suisse de Zoologie 4:135–163, pl. 5–6. 
Lovén, S. 1846. Index Molluscorum litora Scandinaviae occidentalia habitantium. Stockholm. 50 p. 
Lowenstam, H. A. 1961. Mineralogy, 18O/16O ratios and strontium and magnesium contents of Recent and fossil brachiopods and their bearing on the history of the oceans. Journal of Geology 69:241–260. 
Lu Tong-chen. 1982. Early Permian brachiopods from Gaoqiao, Mianchu, Sichuan Province. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 21(5):607–612, pl. 1–2. 
Ludvigsen, R. 1974. A new Devonian acrotretid (Brachiopoda, Inarticulata) with unique protegular ultrastructure. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie Monatshefte 3:133–148, 2 pl. 
Lum, S. C., & C. S. Hammen. 1964. Ammonia excretion in Lingula. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 12:185–190. 
Lutz, R. A., & D. C. Rhoads. 1977. Anaerobiosis and a theory of growth line formation. Science 198:1222– 1227. 
Lyell, C. 1845. Observations on the White Limestone or other Eocene or older Tertiary Formations of Virginia, South Carolina, and Georgia, United States. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 1:429–442. 
Ma Xue-ping, 1993. Hunanotoechia: A new Late Devonian rhynchonellid brachiopod from Xikuangshan, Hunan, China. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 32(6):716–724. In Chinese with English summary. 
Mabuti, Sei-iti. 1937. On a Permian Brachiopoda, Gemmelaroia (Gemellaroiella) ozawaii, subgen. et sp. nov. from Japan. Tokyo Imperial Academy, Proceedings 13:16–19. 
Mackay, Sarah, & R. A. Hewitt. 1978. Ultrastructural studies on the brachiopod pedicle. Lethaia 11: 331– 339. 
Mackay, Sarah, D. I. MacKinnon, & Alwyn Williams, 1993. Ultrastructure of the loop of terebratulide brachiopods. Lethaia 26(4):367–378. 
Mackay, Sarah, D. I. MacKinnon, & Alwyn Williams, 1994. Ultrastructure of the loop of terebratulide brachiopods. Lethaia 26:367–378. 
MacKinnon, D. I. 1971. Perforate canopies to canals in the shellsof fossilBrachiopoda.Lethaia 4:321–325. 
MacKinnon, D. I. 1971. Studies in shell growth in living articulate and spiriferide Brachiopoda. Ph.D. thesis. Queen’s University of Belfast, Northern Ireland. Belfast. 138 p., 24 ﬁg., 76 pl. 
MacKinnon, D. I. 1974. The shell structure of spiriferide Brachiopoda. British Museum (Natural History) Bulletin (Geology) 25(3):189–261, 27 ﬁg., pl. 1–32. 
MacKinnon, D. I. 1977. The formation of muscle scars in articulate brachiopods. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London (series B, Biological Sciences) 280(970):1–27, 86 ﬁg., pl. 1–11. 
MacKinnon, D. I. 1983. A late Middle Cambrian orthide-kutorginide brachiopod fauna from northwest Nelson, New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics (Wellington) 26(1):97–102. 
MacKinnon, D. I, 1991. A fresh look at growth of spiral brachidia. In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods Through Time, Proceedings of the 2nd International Brachiopod Congress, University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand, 1990. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 147–153, 6 ﬁg. 
MacKinnon, D. I, 1992. Patterns of loop development in Post-Paleozoic terebratulid brachiopods and their evolutionary signiﬁcance (abstr.). North American Paleontological Convention, Abstracts and Program, Chicago 5:192. 
MacKinnon, D. I, 1993. Loop ontogeny and ultrastructure in brachiopods of the family Terebratellidae. In I. Kobayashi, & A. Sahni, eds., Structure, Formation and Evolution of Fossil Hard Tissues. Tokai University Press. Tokyo. p. 31–40. 
MacKinnon, D. I., S. S. Beus, & D. E. Lee, 1993. Brachiopod fauna of the Kokoamu Greensand (Oligocene), New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 36(3):327–347. 
MacKinnon, D. I., & Gertruda Biernat. 1970. The probable affinities of the trace fossil Diorygma atrypophilia. Lethaia 3:163–172. 
MacKinnon, D. I., & Alwyn Williams. 1974. Shell structure of terebratulid brachiopods. Palaeontology 17(1):179–202, fig. 1–3, pl. 21–27. 
Macomber, R. W., & Lenore Macomber. 1983. Ribbing patterns in the brachiopod Diceromyonia. Lethaia 16:25–37. 
Maddison, W. P., M. J. Donoghue, & D. R. Maddison. 1984. Outgroup analysis and parsimony. Systematic Zoology 33:83–103. 
Mahajan, S. N., & M. C. Joshi. 1983. Age and shell growth in Lingula anatina (Lam.). Indian Journal of Marine Sciences 12:120–121. 
Maidak, B. L., N. Larsen, M. J. McCaughey, R. Overbeek, G. L. Olsen, K. Fogel, J. Blandy, & C. R. Woese,	 1994. The ribosomal database project. Nucleic Acids Research 22:3485–3487. 
Maillieux, Eugène. 1909. Note sur les Pentamères frasniens de la bordure meridionale du bassin dinantais. Bulletin du Société Belge de Géologie, de Paléontologie et d’Hydrologie (procès-verbaux) 23:226–234. 
Maillieux, Eugène. 1912. Apparition de deux formes siegeniennes dans les schistes de Mondrepuits. Bulletin de la Société Belge de Géologie, de Paléontologie et d’Hydrologie 25:176–180, pl. B. 
Maillieux, Eugène. 1931. La faune des grès et schistes de Solières (Siegenien Moyen). Musée royal d’histoire naturelle de Belgique, Mémoires 51:10–55, pl. 1–2. 
Maillieux, Eugène. 1933. Terrains, roches et fossiles de la Belgique, 2e édition revue et argumentée. Patrimoine du Musée royal d’histoire naturelle de Belgique. Bruxelles. 217 p. 
Maillieux, Eugène. 1935. Contribution à la connaissance de quelques brachiopodes et pelecypodes dévoniens. Musée Royal d’Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, Mémoires 70:3–42, pl. 1. 
Maillieux, Eugène. 1939. La faune des schistes de Barvaux-sur-Ourthe (Frasnien Supérieur). Musée Royal d'Hist-oire Naturelle de Belgique, Bulletin 15(53):1–8, ﬁg. 1–6. 
Maillieux, Eugène. 1941. Répartition des brachiopodes dans le Dévonien de l’Ardenne. Musée Royale d'Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, Mémoire 30:1–14. 
Makridin, V. P. 1952. Brakhiopody verkhneiurskikh otlozhenii Donetskogo kriazha [Brachiopods of the Upper Jurassic deposits of the Donets mountain ranges]. Izdatel'stvo Khar'kovskogo Universiteta. Khar'kov. p. 1–172. 
Makridin, V. P. 1954. Nekotorye novye dannye o Iurskikh brakhiopodakh evropeiskoi chasti SSSR [Some new data on the Jurassic brachiopods of the European part of the USSR]. Biulleten' Moskovskogo Obshchestva Ispytatelei Prirody (new series, 59; old series, 125), Otdel Geologicheskii 29(2):102–103. 
Makridin, V. P. 1955. Nekotorye Iurskie rinkhonellidy evropeiskoi chasti SSSR [Some Jurassic rhynchonellids from the European part of the USSR]. Zapiski Geologicheskogo Fakulteta Khar'kovskogo Gosudarst-vennogo Universiteta imeni A.M. Gor'kogo 12:81–91, 3 pl. 
Makridin, V. P. 1964. Brakhiopody Iurskikh otlozhenii Russkoi Platformy i nekotorykh prilezhashchikh k nei oblastei [Brachiopods from the Jurassic deposits of the Russian Platform and some adjoining regions]. Gorkii-Kharkov State University, Scientiﬁc Research Sector, Izdatel'stvo. “Nedra.” Moscow. p. 1–395, pl. 1–25. 
Malakhov, V. V. 1976. Certain stages of embryogenesis in Cnismatocentrum sakhaliensis parvum (Brachiopoda, Testicardines) and the problem of evolution of the way of origin of coelomic mesoderm. Zoologicheski Zhurnal 55:66–75. 
Maligina [Malygina], A. A., L. I. Kaplun, A. N. Khodalevich, & M. G. Breivel. 1972. Novye predstaviteli devonskikh Delthyriatsei sovietskogo soyuza [New representatives of Devonian Delthyriacea from the Soviet Union]. In I. E. Zanina, ed., Novye vidy drevnikh rasteniy i bezpozvonochnikh SSSR [New species of ancient plants and invertebrates of USSR]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, nauchniy soviet po probleme. Izdatelstvo Nauka. Moscow. 372 p., 69 ﬁg., 75 pl. 
Maligina [Malygina], A. A., & V. P. Sapelnikov. 1973. Siluriiskie, rannedevonskie i eiﬁelskie Pentamerida iuzhnogo tian'shania [Silurian, Early Devonian, and Eifelian Pentamerida of the southern Tien Shan]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Uralskii Nauchnyi Tsentr, Trudy Instituta Geologii i Geokhimii 104:212 p. 
Mamedov, A. B. 1976. Rzonsnickiana—novyi rod Devonskikh rinkhonellid (Brachiopoda) [Rzonsnickiana, a new Devonian rhynchonellid genus (Brachiopoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1976(1):121–123. 
Mamedov, A. B. 1978. Novye predstaviteli Devonskikh Ambocoeliidae (Brakhiopody) Malogo Kavkaza [New Devonian Ambocoeliidae (Brachiopoda) from the Caucasus minor]. Ezhegodnik vsesoiuznogo paleontologicheskogoobshchestva 21:197–204. 
Manankov, I. N. 1973. K revizii rodov Orthotetes i Derbyia (Brachiopoda) [Revision of the genera Orthotetes and Derbyia (Brachiopoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1973(2):52–60, pl. 7– 8. 
Manankov, I. N. 1979. Pseudopunctae in strophomenids. Paleontological Journal 3:332–338. Translation of O psevdoporakh strofomenid. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 3(13):72–78. 
Manankov, I. N. 1979. Strofomenidy pozdnego paleozoia Sibiri i Arktiki [Strophomenids of the Late Paleozoic of Siberia and the Arctic]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 171:1–101, pl. 1–13. 
Manankov, I. N, 1991. New strophomenid brachiopods from the Devonian of Yakutiya. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1991(4):63–68, pl. 5. 
Manankov, I. N., & E. E. Pavlova. 1976. Mongolosia— novyi rod permskikh brakhiopod [Mongolosia—new genus of Permian brachiopod]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Akademiia Nauk MNR Paleontologiia Biostratigraﬁia Mongolii, Trudy 3:354–357. 
Manankov, I. N., & E. E. Pavlova. 1981. Novyi rod Strophalosiid iz Karbona Mongolii [A new strophalosiid genus from the Carboniferous period of Mongolia]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1981(2):137–140, ﬁg. 1–2. 
Manceñido, M. O. 1983. A new terebratulid genus from Western Argentina and its homoeomorphs (Brachiopoda, Early Jurassic). Ameghiniana 20(3– 4):347–365. 
Manceñido, M. O, 1993. First record of Jurassic nucleatid brachiopods from the Southwest Paciﬁc with comments on the global distribution of the group. In M. O. Manceñido, ed., Brachiopod and molluscan biogeography, palaeoecology and stratigraphy. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 100(1/2):189–207. 
Manceñido, M. O., & S. E. Damborenea, 1990. Corallophilous micromorphic brachiopods from the Lower Jurassic of west central Argentina. In D. MacKinnon, D. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods Through Time. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 89–96, ﬁg. 1–4. 
Manceñido,M.O.,&Miguel Griffin. 1988.Distribution and palaeoenvironmental significance of the genus Bouchardia (Brachiopoda, Terebratellidina): Its bearing on the Cenozoic evolution of the South Atlantic. Revista Brasileira de Geociências 18(2):201–211, 3 fig., 2 pl. 
Manceñido, M. O., E. F. Owen, & N. J. Morris, 1993. The dating of certain of d’Orbigny’s brachiopod and bivalve nominal taxa. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 50(3):196–199. 
Manceñido, M. O., & C. D. Walley. 1979. Functional morphology and ontogenetic variation in the Callovian brachiopod Septirhynchia from Tunisia. Palaeontology 22(2):317–337, pl. 36. 
Mano, R. 1960. On the metamorphosis of the brachiopod Frenulina sanguinolenta (Gmelin). Bulletin of the Marine Biological Station of Asamushi 10:171–175. 
Mansuy, H. 1908. Contribution à la carte géologique de l’Indo-Chine. Paléontologie. Gouvernement Général de l’Indo-Chine, Service des Mines. Hanoi-Haiphong. iii + 73 p., 18 pl. 
Mansuy, H. 1913. Faunes des Calcaires à Productus de l’Indochine, première série. Mémoires du Service Géologique de l'Indochine 2(4):1–133, 13 pl. 
Mansuy, H. 1914. Etude des faunes paléozoïques et mésozoïques des feuilles de Phu-Nho-Quan et de Son-Tay (Tonkin). Mémoires du Service Géologique de l’Indochine 3(2):43–85, 6 pl. 
Mansuy, H. 1916. Etude complémentaire des faunes paléozoïques et triasiques dans l'Est du Tonkin (feuille de That-Khé, Pho-Bong-gia, Lang-Son). Mémoires du service Géologique de l'Indochine 5(4):39–71, 2 pl. 
Mantell, G. A. 1850. Notice of the remains of the Dinornis and other birds, and of fossils and rockspecimens, recently collected by Mr Walter Mantell in the Middle Island of New Zealand with additional notes on the Northern Island. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society 6:319–342. 
Marcou, Jules. 1858. Geology of North America, with two reports on the prairies of Arkansas and Texas, the Rocky Mountains of New Mexico and the Sierra Nevada of California. Printed for the author by Zürcher and Furrer. Zurich. 144 p., 7 pl. 
Marek, L., & Vladimír Havlíček. 1967. The articulate brachiopods of the Kosov Formation (Upper Ashgillian). Věstník Ústředního ústavu geologického 42:275–284, pl. 1–4. 
de Mariñelarena, M. P. 1964. Gmelinmagas plicata, nuevo Braquiopodo Terciario de Patagonia y su Atribucion a Terebratella dorsata Gm. Ameghiniana 3(9):266–271, 1 pl. 
Markovski,B.P.,ed. 1960. Novye vidy drevnikhrasteniii bespozvonochykh SSSR, part 1 [New species of ancient plants and invertebrates of the USSR]. Vsesoiuznyi Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Geologicheskii Institut (VSEGEI), Ministerstva Geologii i Okhrany Nedra SSSR. Gosgeoltekhizdat. Moscow. 612 p., 93 pl. 
Markovski, B. P., ed. 1988. Novye Franskie brakhiopody zapadnogo Urala [New Frasnian brachiopods on the western slope of the Urals]. Ezhegodnik Vsesoiuznogo Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva 31:73–89, 1 pl. 
Markovskii, B. P. 1989. Novye vidy franskikh brakhiopod (Atrypida, Athyridida, Terebratulida) zapadnogo sklona iuzhnogo Urala [New species of Frasnian brachiopods (Atrypida, Athyridida, Terebratulida) on the western slopes of the southern Urals]. Ezhegodnik Vsesoyuznogo Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva 32:88–105. 
Markowskii, B. P., & D. V. Nalivkin. 1934. Zadonskie i Eletskie Sloi [The Zadonsk and the Eletz Beds]. Vsesoiuznyi Geologo-Razvedochnyi Ob’edineniia NKTP SSSR, Trudy 313:1–38, pl. 1–5. 
Marshall, A. G., & L. Medway. 1976. A mangrove community in the New Hebrides, southwest Paciﬁc. Biological Journal of the Linnean Society 8:319–336. 
Martelli, Alessandro. 1901. Fossili del Siluriano Inferiore dellos Schensi (China). Societa Geologica Italiana Bollettino 20:295–310, pl. 4. 
Martelli, A. 1902. Il Devoniano Superiore dello Schensi (China). Societa Geologica Italiana, Bollettino 21:349–370, pl. 14. 
Martin, William. 1793. Figures and descriptions of petriﬁcations collected in Derbyshire. Printed for the author by Lyon & Atkinson. Wigan. vi + 2 tables, 29 pl. 
Martin, William. 1809. Petriﬁcata Derbiensia; or ﬁgures and descriptions of petrefactions collected in Derbyshire. D. Lyon. Wigan. ix + 28 p., 52 pl. 
Martínez-Chacón, M. L. 1975. Avisyrinx n. gen. (Syringothyrididae, Brachiopoda) del Carbonífero de Asturias (España). Breviora Geológica Astúrica 19(3):33–40, 1 ﬁg., 1 pl. 
Martínez-Chacón, M. L. 1978. Syringothyridacea (Brachiopoda) del Carbonífero de la Cordillera Cantábrica (N de España). Trabajos de Geología, Universidad de Oviedo 10:317–330, 4 pl. 
Martínez-Chacón, M. L. 1978. Nuevos braquiópodos de la formacion San Emiliano (Cordillera Cantábrica norte del España). Breviora Geológica Astúrica 22 (3-4):17–32. 
Martínez-Chacón, M. L. 1979. Braquiopodos Carboniferos de la Cordillera Cantabrica (Orthida, Strophomenida y Rhynchonellida). Instituto Geológico y Minero de España, Memorias 96:1–291, 21 fig., 32 pl. 
Martínez-Chacón, M. L, 1991. Braquiópodos Carboníferos de la Costa E de Asturias (España), II: Spiriferida y Terebratulida. Revista Española de Paleontología 6(1):59–88. 
Martinez-Chacón, M. L., & J. L. Garcia-Alcalde. 1978. La genesis del koskinoide en braquiopodos articulados. Revista de la Facultad de Ciencias, Universidad de Oviedo 17–19:261–279. 
Martínez-Chacón, M. L., & L. Rio-Garcia. 1987. Cantabriella, nuevo género de Syringothyridacea (Brachiopoda) del Carbonífero Cantábrica (N de España). Revista Española de Paleontología 2:19–26, 2 pl. 
Martínez Chacón, M. L., & C. F. Winkler Prins. 1977. A Namurian brachiopod from Meré (Province of Oviedo, Spain). Scripta Geologica 39:1–67, ﬁg. 1–5, pl. 1–14. 
Martynova, M. V. 1961. Stratigraﬁia i brakhiopody Famenskogo iarusa zapadnoi chasti tsentralnogo Kazakhstana [Stratigraphy and brachiopods of the Famennian stage in west central Kazakhstan]. Materialy po Geologii Tsentral’nogo Kazakhstana 2:211 p., 29 pl. 
Martynova, M. V. 1970. Novye pozdnefamenskie brakhiopody tsentral’nogo Kazakhstana [New late Famennian brachiopods of central Kazakhstan]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1970(1):58–72, pl. 3– 4. 
Martynova, M. V. 1988. Novye Brakhiopody iz Devona tsentral'nogo Kazakhstana [New brachiopods from the Devonian of central Kazakhstan SSR]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1988(3):39–44, 1 pl. 
Martynova, M. V., & T. V. Sverbilova. 1968. Pervye predstaviteli semeistva Spiriferidae iz Devona Kazakhstana [First members of the Spiriferidae from the Devonian of Kazakhstan]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1968(2):26–31, pl. 6. 
Martynova, M. V., & T. V. Sverbilova. 1969. O Novom Pozdnedevonskom Rode Spiriferid (Brachiopoda) iz Tsentral’nogo Kazakhstana [New Upper Devonian genus of spiriferid (Brachiopoda) from Central Kazakhstan]. Vestnik Moskovskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta (MGU) (series 4, Seriia Geologia i Geograﬁa), Kratkie Soobshcheniia 24(4):96–99, 2 ﬁg., 1 pl. 
Marwick, John. 1946. The Geology of the Te Kuiti Subdivision. New Zealand Geological Survey Bulletin (new series) 41:vi + 89 p., 28 pl., maps. 
Marwick, John. 1953. Divisions and faunas of the Hokonui System (Triassic and Jurassic). New Zealand Geological Survey, Paleontological Bulletin 21:1–141, 3 ﬁg., 17 pl. 
Mascle, G. H., & Geneviève Termier. 1970. Nouvelles données paléontologiques sur le Permo-Carbonifère de Lercara Friddi (Sicile). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigraﬁa 76(2):187–196, pl. 17– 18. 
Maslennikov, D. F. 1960. Novye vidy permskikh ekhinokonkhid Zabaikal’ia. In B. P. Markowskii, ed., Novye vidy drevnikh rastenii i bespozvonochnykh S.S.S.R. [New species of prehistoric plants and invertebrates of the USSR], part 1. VSEGEI. Moscow. p. 341–343, pl. 81. 
Massa, Dominique, Vladimír Havlícek, & J. Bonnefous. 1977. Stratigraphic and faunal data on the Ordovician of the Rhadames Basin (Libya and Tunisia). Bulletin des Centres de Recherches Exploration-Production Elf-Aquitaine 1(1):3–27, 2 pl. 
Massa, Dominique, Geneviève Termier, & Henri Termier. 1974. Le Carbonifère de Libye occidentale, stratigraphie et paléontologie. Compagnie Française des Pétroles, Notes et Mémoires 11:139–206, 11 fig., pl. 1–12. 
Massalongo, A. 1850. Schizzo geognostico sulla valle del Progno o Torrente d’Illasi, con un saggio sopra la ﬂora primordiale del M. Bolca. Antonelli. Verona. 77 p. 
Massy, A. L. 1925. The Brachiopoda of the coasts of Ireland. Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy (section B) 37:37–46. 
Matthew, G. F. 1886. Illustrations of the fauna of the St. John Group continuated. No. III.—Descriptions of new genera and species. Royal Society of Canada, Transactions (series 3, section 4) 4:29–84. 
Matthew, G. F. 1889. On the classiﬁcation of the Cambrian rocks in Acadia. Canadian Record of Science 3:303–315. 
Matthew, G. F. 1891. Illustrations of the Fauna of the St. John Group, No. 5. Royal Society of Canada, Transactions (series 1, section 4) 8:123–166. 
Matthew, G. F. 1892. Illustrations of the fauna of the St. John Group, No. 6. Royal Society of Canada, Transactions (series 1, section 4) 9:33–65, 2 pl. 
Matthew, G. F. 1893. Trematobolus: An articulate brachiopod of the inarticulate order. Canadian Record of Science 5:276–279. 
Matthew, G. F. 1895. Traces of the Ordovician System on the Atlantic coast. Royal Society of Canada, Transactions (series 1, section 4) 1:253–279, 2 pl. 
Matthew, G. F. 1897. The oldest Siphonotreta. Geological Magazine (Dec. 4) 4(4):68–71. 
Matthew, G. F. 1899. Preliminary notice of the Etcheminian fauna of Cape Breton. New Brunswick Natural History Society, Bulletin 4:198–208, 4 pl. 
Matthew, G. F. 1901. Acrothyra, a new genus of Echeminian brachiopods. New Brunswick Natural History Society, Bulletin 4:303–304. 
Matthew, G. F. 1902. Notes on Cambrian faunas. Royal Society of Canada, Transactions (series 2, section 4) 8:93–112, 1 pl. 
Mattox, M. T. 1955. Observations on the brachiopod communities near Santa Catalina. In Essays in the Natural Sciences in Honor of Captain Allan Hancock. University of Southern California Press. Los Angeles. p. 73–86. 
Mauzey, K. P., C. Birkeland, & P. K. Dayton. 1968. Feeding behaviour of asteroids and escape responses of their prey in the Puget Sound region. Ecology 49:603–619. 
Maxwell, W. G. H. 1951. Upper Devonian and mid Carboniferous brachiopods of Queensland. University of Queensland Papers (Geology) 3(14):1–27, pl. 1–4. 
Maxwell, W. G. H. 1954. Upper Palaeozoic formations in the Mount Morgan district faunas. University of Queensland Papers (Geology) 4(5):1–69, pl. 1–6. 
Maxwell, W. G. H. 1954. Strophalosia in the Permian of Queensland. Journal of Paleontology 28:533–559, pl. 54–57. 
Maxwell, W. G. H. 1956. Proposed use of the plenary powers to designate a type species in harmony with accustomed usage for “Terrakea” Booker (F.W.), 1930 (Class Brachiopoda), etc. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 11:333–336. 
Maxwell, W. G. H. 1961. Lower Carboniferous brachiopod faunas from Old Cannindah, Queensland. Journal of Paleontology 35:82–103, pl. 19–20. 
Maxwell, W. G. H. 1964. The geology of the Yarrol region. Part 1. Biostratigraphy. University of Queensland, Department of Geology, Papers 5(9):1–79, 14 pl. 
Maynard, T. P. 1913. Systematic paleontology, Lower Devonian, Brachiopoda. Maryland Geological Survey, Report 5:290–449. 
Mayzaud, P. 1973. Respiration and nitrogen excretion of zooplankton II. Studies of the metabolic characteristics of starved animals. Marine Biology 21:19–28. 
McCammon, H. M. 1965. Filtering currents in brachiopods measured with a thermistor ﬂowmeter. Ocean Science Engineering 2:772–779. 
McCammon, H. M. 1969. The food of articulate brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 43:976–985. 
McCammon, H. M. 1970. Variation in recent brachiopod populations. Bulletin of the Geological Institutions of the University of Uppsala (new series) 2:41–48. 
McCammon, H. M. 1971. Behaviour in the brachiopod Terebratulina septentrionalis (Couthouy). Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology 6:35–45. 
McCammon, H. M. 1973. The ecology of Magellania venosa, an articulate brachiopod. Journal of Paleontology 47:266–278. 
McCammon, H. M. 1981. Physiology of the brachiopod digestive system. In T. W. Broadhead, ed., Lophophorates, Notes for a Short Course. University of Tennessee Department of Geological Sciences, Studies in Geology 5:170–204. 
McCammon, H. M., & Ralph Buchsbaum. 1968. Size and shape variation of three Recent brachiopods from the Strait of Magellan. In W. L. Schmitt and G. A. Llano, eds., Biology of the Antarctic seas, Antarctic Research Series 11(3):215–225, 8 fig. 
McCammon, H. M., & W. A. Reynolds. 1976. Experimental evidence for direct nutrient assimilation by the lophophore of articulate brachiopods. Marine Biology 34:41–51. 
McChesney, J. H. 1860. Descriptions of new species of fossils from the Paleozoic rocks of the western states. Chicago Academy of Sciences, Transactions 1(1):1– 87, 9 pl. 
McChesney, J. H. 1861. Descriptions of new species of fossils from the Palaeozoic rocks of the western states. Transactions of the Chicago Academy of Sciences 1861(1):1–87, pl. 1–9. 
McClintock,J.B.,M,M.Slattery,&C.W.Thayer, 1993. Energy content and chemical defense of the articulate brachiopod Liothyrella Uva (Jackson, 1912) from the Antarctic Peninsula. Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology 169(1):103–116. 
McClung, Graham. 1978. Morphology, Palaeoecology and Biostratigraphy of Ingelarella (Brachiopoda: Spiriferida) in the Bowen and Sydney Basins of Eastern Australia. Geological Survey of Queensland, Publication 365, Palaeontological Paper 40:17–60. 
McClung, Graham, & John Armstrong. 1978. Species of Glendonia gen. nov. Ingelarellinae: Spiriferida) in the Permian of eastern Australia. Geological Survey of Queensland, Publication 365, Palaeontological Paper 39:1–5, 2 pl. 
McConnaughey, T. A. 1989. 13C and 18O isotopic disequilibrium in biological carbonates: I. Patterns. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 53:151–162. 
McConnaughey, T. A. 1989. 13C and 18O isotopic disequilibrium in biological carbonates: II. In vitro simulation of kinetic isotope effects. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 53:163–171. 
McConnell, D. 1963. Inorganic constituents in the shell of the living brachiopod Lingula. Geological Society of America Bulletin 74:363–364. 
McCoy, Frederick. 1852. Description of the British Paleozoic Fossils in the Geological Museum of the University of Cambridge. J. W. Parker & Son. London. p. 185–644. See also M’Coy, Frederick. 
McCrady, J. 1860. On the Lingula pyramidata described by Mr. W. Stimpson. American Journal of Science Arts (series 2) 30:157–158. 
McCrea, J. M. 1950. On the isotopic chemistry of carbonates and a paleotemperature scale. The Journal of Chemical Physics 18:849–857. 
McDaniel, N. G. 1973. A survey of the benthic macroinvertebrate fauna and solid pollutants in Howe Sound. Fisheries Board of Canada, Technical Report 385:1–64. 
McEwan, E. D. 1919. A study of the brachiopod genus Platystrophia. United States National Museum, Proceedings 56:383–448, 11 pl. 
McEwan, E. D. 1939. Convexity of articulate brachiopods as an aid to identiﬁcation. Journal of Paleontology 13(6):617–620, 1 ﬁg. 
McGhee, G. R. 1980. Shell form in the biconvex articulate Brachiopoda—A geometric analysis. Paleobiology 6(1):57–76. 
McIntosh, M. J. 1974. Some Scottish Carboniferous davidsoniacean brachiopods. Scottish Journal of Geology 10(3):199–222, 3 ﬁg., pl. 1–6. 
McKee, E. D. 1938. The environment and history of the Toroweap and Kaibab Formations of northern Arizona and southern Utah. Carnegie Institution of Washington Publications 492:1–268, pl. 1–51. 
McKellar, R. G. 1965. An Upper Carboniferous brachiopod fauna from the Monto District, Queensland. Geological Survey of Queensland (Paleontological Papers 1), Publication 328:1–15, 5 pl. 
McKellar, R. G. 1966. Devonian marine fossils from the subsurface Adavale Basin, Queensland. Geological Survey of Queensland, Publications 332:1–6, 1 pl. 
McKellar, R. G. 1970. The Devonian productoid brachiopod faunas of Queensland. Geological Survey of Queensland (Palaeontological Paper) 342:1–40, pl. 1–12. 
McKinney, C. R., J. M. McCrea, S. Epstein, H. A. Allen, & H. C. Urey. 1950. Improvements in mass spectrometers for the measurements of small differences in isotope abundance ratios. Reviews of Scientific Instruments 21:724–730. 
McLaren, D. J. 1954. Upper Devonian rhynchonellid zones in the Canadian Rocky Mountains. In L. M. Clark, ed., Western Canada Sedimentary Basin—A Symposium of the Alberta Society of Petroleum Geologists (Ralph Leslie Rutherford Memorial Volume). AAPG. Tulsa, Oklahoma. p. 159–181, 1 pl. 
McLaren, D. J. 1961. Three new genera of Givetian and Frasnian (Devonian) rhynchonelloid brachiopods. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin 37(23):1–7, 2 pl. 
McLaren, D. J. 1962. Middle and early Upper Devonian rhynchonelloid brachiopods from western Canada. Geological Survey of Canada, Bulletin 86:1–122, 18 pl. 
McLaren, D. J. 1965. Paleozoic Rhynchonellacea [part]. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. NewYork&Lawrence. p. 552–597. 
McLaren, D. J., A. W. Norris, & D. C. McGregor. 1962. Illustrations of Canadian fossils—Devonian of western Canada. Geological Survey of Canada Paper 62-4:2 p., 16 pl. 
McLearn, F. H. 1918. The Silurian Arisaig Series of Arisaig, Nova Scotia. American Journal of Science (series 4) 45:126–140. 
McLearn, F. H. 1924. Palaeontology of the Silurian rocks of Arisaig, Nova Scotia. Geological Survey of Canada Memoir 137:1–179, 30 pl. 
McMenamin, M. A. S, 1992. Two new species of the Cambrian genus Mickwitzia. Journal of Paleontology 66:173–182. 
M’Coy, Frederick. 1844. A Synopsis of the Characters of the Carboniferous Limestone Fossils of Ireland. Printed at the University Press by M. H. Gill. Dublin. 207 p., 34 ﬁg., 29 pl. Also printed by Williams & Norgate, London. See also McCoy, Frederick. 
M’Coy, Frederick. 1846. A synopsis of the Silurian fossils of Ireland collected from the several districts by Richard Grifﬁth, F. G. S. University Press. Dublin. 72 p., 5 pl. See also McCoy, Frederick. 
M’Coy, Frederick. 1847. On the fossil botany and zoology of the rocks associated with the coal of Australia. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 1) 20:145–157, 226–236, 298–331. See also McCoy, Frederick. 
M’Coy, Frederick. 1851. On some new Cambro-Silurian fossils. Annals and Magazine of Natural History 8:387–409. See also McCoy, Frederick. 
M’Coy, Frederick. 1855. Systematic descriptions of the British Palaeozoic fossils in the Geological Museum of the University of Cambridge, vol. 3. London. p. 407–661. See also McCoy, Frederick. 
Meek, F. B. 1860. Descriptions of new fossil remains collected in Nebraska and Utah, by the exploring expeditions under the command of Captain J. H. Simpson, of the U. S. Topographical Engineers. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Proceedings (series 2) 12:308–315. 
Meek, F. B. 1865. Observations on the microscopic shell structure of Spirifer cuspidatus Sowerby, and some similar American forms. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia 17:275–277. 
Meek, F. B. 1868 [1867]. Remarks on the geology of the valley of Mackenzie River, with ﬁgures and descriptions of fossils from that region, in the museum of the Smithsonian Institution, principally collected by the late Robert Kennicott, Esq. Chicago Academy of Sciences, Transactions 1(3):61–114, pl. 11–15. 
Meek, F. B. 1870. Descriptions of fossils collected by the U.S.G.S. under the charge of Clarence King. Academy of Natural Science of Philadelphia, Proceedings 1:56–64. 
Meek, F. B. 1871. Preliminary notice of a new species of Trimerella, from Ohio. American Journal of Science and Arts (series 3) 1:305–306. 
Meek, F. B. 1871. I. Preliminary paleontological report, consisting of lists of fossils, with descriptions of some new types, etc. In F. V. Hayden, Preliminary report of the United States Geological Survey of Wyoming, and portions of contiguous territories (being a second annual report of progress), conducted under the authority of the secretary of the interior. Government Printing Ofﬁce. Washington. p. 287– 318. 
Meek, F. B. 1871. Descriptions of new species of fossils from Ohio and other Western States and Territories. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Proceedings 23:159–184. 
Meek, F. B. 1872. Report on the paleontology of eastern Nebraska, with some remarks on the Carboniferous rocks of that district. In F. V. Hayden, Final report of the United States Geological Survey of Nebraska and Portions of Adjacent Territories. Government Printing Ofﬁce. Washington. p. 83–245, pl. 1–11. 
Meek, F. B. 1872. Descriptions of a few new species, and one new genus, of Silurian fossils, from Ohio. American Journal of Science and Arts (series 3) 4:274–281. 
Meek, F. B. 1873. Preliminary palaeontological report. 6th Annual Report of the United States Geological Survey of Montana, Idaho, Wyoming, and Utah, for 1872:429–518. 
Meek, F. B. 1875. A report on some of the invertebrate fossils of the Waverly Group and coal-measures of Ohio. Geological Survey of Ohio, Report 2(2):269– 347, pl. 10, 12–20. 
Meek, F. B. 1875. Note on some fossils from near the eastern base of the Rocky Mountains west of Greely and Evans, Colorado, and others from about two hundred miles further eastward, with descriptions of a few new species. United States Geological Survey of the Territories, Bulletin (series 2) 1:39–47. 
Meek, F. B. 1877. Palaeontology. United States Geological Exploration of the 40th Parallel by Clarence King 4(1):1–197, pl. 1–17. 
Meek, F. B., & A. H. Worthen. 1860. Descriptions of new Carboniferous fossils from Illinois and other western states. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Proceedings (series 2) 12:447–472. 
Meek, F. B., & A. H. Worthen. 1862. Descriptions of new Palaeozoic fossils from Illinois and Iowa. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Proceedings (series 2) 13:128–148. 
Meek, F. B., & A. H. Worthen. 1866. Descriptions of invertebrates from the Carboniferous System. Geological Survey of Illinois 2:145–411, pl. 14–20, 23–32. 
Meek, F. B., & A. H. Worthen. 1868. Palaeontology of Illinois: Lower Silurian species; Upper Silurian species; Devonian species; Carboniferous species. Geological Survey of Illinois 3(2):291–565, 20 pl. 
Meek, F. B., & A. H. Worthen. 1870. Descriptions of new species and genera of fossils from the Paleozoic rocks of the western states. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Proceedings (series 2) 22:22–56. 
Meer, C. J. A. 1864. Notes on Brachiopoda from the pebble-bed of the Lower Greensand of Surrey; with descriptions of the new species, and remarks on the correlation of the Greensand Beds of Kent, Surrey, and Berks, and of the Farringdon sponge-gravel, etc. Geological Magazine (Dec. 1) 1(6):249–257, pl. 11–12. 
Megerle von Mühlfeldt, J. K. 1811. Entwurf eines neuen Systems der Schalthiergehäuse. Gesellschaft Naturforschender Freunde zu Berlin, Magazin 5:38– 72, pl. 3. 
Meglitsch, P. A., & F. R. Schram, 1991. Invertebrate Zoology, 3rd ed. Oxford University Press. New York. 623 p. 
Mei Shi-long, 1993. Middle and Upper Cambrian inarticulate brachiopods from Wanxian, Hebei, north China. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 32:400– 425, 3 ﬁg., 6 pl. English summary, p. 417–425. 
Meile, Brigitte, & Daniel Pajaud. 1971. Présence de Brachiopodes dans le Grand Banc des Bahamas. Comptes rendus des séances de l‘Académie des Sciences 273:469–472, 2 fig., 1 pl. 
de Melo, J. H. G., & A. J. Boucot, 1990. Harringtonina is Anabaia (Brachiopoda, Silurian, Malvinokaffric Realm). Journal of Paleontology 64(3):363–366. 
Mélou, Michel. 1976. Orthida (Brachiopoda) de la formation de Postolonnec (Ordovicien) Finistère, France. Geobios 9:693–717, 5 pl. 
Mélou, Michel. 1982. Brachiopodes articulés. In Claude Babin, R. Courtessole, Michel Mélou, J. Pillet, D. Vizcaino, & E. L. Yochelson, eds., Brachiopodes (articulés) et mollusques (bivalves, rostroconches, monoplacophores, gastropodes) de l’Ordovicien Inférieur (Tremadocien–Arenigien) de la Montagne Noire (France Méridionale). Mémoire de la Société d’Études Scientiﬁques de l’Aude. p. 23–35, 7 pl. 
Mélou, Michel, 1990. Brachiopodes articules de la Coupe de l’Ile de Rosan (Crozon, Finistère), Formation des Tufs et Calcaires de Rosan (Caradoc– Ashgill). Géobios 23(5):539–579, 10 pl. 
Melville, R. V. 1971. Opinion 957. Buckman, 1914 & 1915: Two preliminary papers to his 1918 monograph on the Brachiopoda of the Namyau Beds, Burma, suppressed under the plenary powers. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 28:30–31. 
Menakova, G. N. 1964. Brakhiopody iz nizhnesiluriskikh otlozhenii Zeravshano-Gissarskoi Gornoi Oblasti [Brachiopods of the Lower Silurian deposits of the Zeravshano-Gissar mountain region]. Upravleniia Geologii i Okhrani Nedr. Pri Sovete Ministerov Tadzhinskoi SSR (Paleontologiia i Stratigraﬁia), Trudy 1:3–51. 
Menakova, G. N. 1983. Zeravshania—novyi paleozoiskii rod brakhiopod iz tsentralnogo Tadzhikistana [Zeravshania—a new Paleozoic brachiopod genus from central Tadzhikistan]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1983(1):66–73, pl. 7. 
Menakova, G. N, 1991. Ordoviskaya sistema. Brakhiopody [Ordovician System. Brachiopods]. Atlas iskopaemoi fauny i flory Tajikistana. Ordovik, Silur, Devon. Donish. Dyushanbe. 272 p., 156 pl. In Russian. 
Menakova, G. N., & I. A. Breivel. 1987. Parmula—novyi rod Verkhnesiluriiskikh brakhiopod iuzhnogo Tian'Shania i Urala [Parmula—new genus of Upper Silurian brachiopod from the southern Tian Shan and Urals]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1987(4):110–112, 2 ﬁg. 
Menakova, G. N., & O. I. Nikiforova. 1986. Novye predstaviteli Pozdnesiluriiskikh brakhiopod ZeravshanoGissarskoi gornoi oblasti [New upper Silurian brachiopods from the Zeravshan-Gissar montane region]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1986(4):65–76, pl. 7. 
Mendbajar, B, 1994. New Early Devonian strophomenids (Brachiopoda) from Mongolia. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1994(1):38–43, pl. 5. 
Mendes, J. C. 1957. Rhynchonellacea, Rostrospiracea e Terebratulacea do Carbonifero do rio Tapajos, Brasil. Sociedade Brasileira de Geologia, Boletim (Sao Paulo), 6(1):15–35, 3 pl. 
Mendes, J. C. 1959. Chonetacea e Productacea Carboniferos da Amazonia. Sao Paolo Universidade Faculdade de Filosoﬁa. Ciencias e Letras Boletim (Geologia) 236(17):1–83, pl. 1–7. 
Mendes, J. C. 1961. Langella, Novo genero de Lingulideo da Serie Tubarao. Boletim da Universidade do Parana, Instituto de Geologia 5:1–8, 5 ﬁg., 2 pl. 
Mendes, J. C. 1961. Notas Suplementares sobre os Braquiopodes Carboniferos da Amazonia. Sociedade Brasileira de Geologia,Boletim 10(1):5–24. 
Mendes, J. C. 1972. Braquiopodes e moluscos neocarboniferos da Amazonia (Formacao Itaituba). Academia Brasileira de Ciencias, Anais (supplement) 44:243–246. 
Meneghini, C. G., & G. G. Capellini. 1880. Sulla Memoria del Dott. Mario Canavari i Brakhiopodi degli Strati a Terebratula aspasia Mgh. sull. Appeninus Centrale. Atti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, Transiunti (series 3) 4:199–201. 
Menke, C. T. 1828. Synopsis methodica molluscorum generum omnium et specierum earum quae in Museo Menkeano adservantur. G. Uslar. Pyrmonti. 91 p. 
Menke, C. T. 1830. Synopsis methodica molluscorum generum omnium et specierum earum quae in Museo Menkeano adservantur, 2nd ed. G. Uslar. Pyrmonti. 169 p. 
Mergl, Michal. 1983. New brachiopods (Cambrian— Ordovician) from Algeria and Morocco (Mediterranean Province). Casopis pro Mineralogii a Geologii 28:337–348. 
Mergl, Michal. 1984. The fauna of the upper Tremadocian of Central Bohemia. Sbornik Geologickych věd, Paleontologie 26:9–46. 
Mergl, Michal. 1986. Craniopsidae (Inarticulata, Brachiopoda) in the Ordovician–Silurian sequence of the Prague Basin (Bohemia). Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 61(3):183–189, 2 pl. 
Mergl, Michal. 1988. Inarticulate brachiopods of early Middle Cambrian age from the High Atlas, Morocco. Vestník Ústredního ústavu geologického 63(5):291– 295, 2 ﬁg., 1 pl. 
Mergl, Michal, 1991. Arenig (Lower Ordovician) orthide brachiopods from Prague Basin, Bohemia. Casopis pro Mineralogii a Geologii 36:1–16, 6 pl. 
Mergl, Michal, & Dominique Massa, 1992. Devonian and Lower Carboniferous brachiopods and bivalves from western Libya. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque 12:1–115, 29 pl. 
Mergl, Michal, & P. Slehoferová, 1990. Middle Cambrian inarticulate brachiopods from central Bohemia. Sborník Geologickych ved, Paleontologie 31:67–104, 12 pl. 
Merla, Giovanni. 1928. Contributo alla conoscenza della fauna dei calcare a Schwagerina della Valle del Sosio (Prov. di Palermo). Atti della Societa Toscana di Scienze Naturali Residente in Pisa Memorie (series A) 38:70–87, pl. 2(1). 
Merla, Giovanni. 1930. La fauna del Calcare a Bellerophon della regione dolomitica. Memoria dell’Instituto Geologico della Regia Universita di Padova 9:221 p., 3 fig., 11 pl. 
Merla, Giovanni. 1931. La fauna del calcare a Bellerophon della regione Dolomitica. Instituto Geologico e Mineralogico della Universita di Padora Memorie 9(2):221 p., 11 pl. 
Merriam, C. W. 1940. Devonian stratigraphy and paleontology of the Roberts Mountains region, Nevada. Geological Society of America Special Paper 25:114 p., 16 pl. 
Meyer, C. J. A. 1864. Notes on Brachiopoda from the pebble-bed of the Lower Greensand of Surrey; with descriptions of the new species, and remarks on the correlation of the Greensand Beds of Kent, Surrey, and Berks, and of the Farringdon sponge-gravel, and the Tourtia of Belgium. Geological Magazine (Dec. 1) 1(6):249–257, pl. 11–12. 
Meyer, O. E. 1913. Die devonischen Brachiopoden von Ellesmereland. Videnskaps-Selskabet i Kristiania, Report of the 2nd Norwegian Expedition in the “Fram” 1898–1902, 29:1–43, pl. 1–8. 
Michalík, Jozef, 1992. The structure and distribution of the European Cretaceous brachiopod assemblages with emphasis on the Tethyan fauna. In H. A. Kollmann & H. Zapfe, eds., New Aspects on Tethyan Cretaceous Fossil Assemblages. 2.3. Schriftenreihe der Erdwissenschaﬂichen Kommissionen der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 9:57–74. 
Michalík, Jozef, 1993. Growth and structure of some Rhaetian rhynchonellid shells from the central western Carpathians. In J. Pálfy & A. Vörös, eds., Mesozoic Brachiopods of Alpine Europe. Hungarian GeologicalSociety. Budapest. p. 101–108. 
Michelotti, G. 1839. Brevi cenni di alcuni resti delle classi brachiopodi ed acefali trovati fossili in Italia. Annali Scientiﬁche delle Regno Lombardo-Veneto 9:119–138, 157–173. 
Mickwitz, A. 1896. Über die Brachiopodengathung Obolus Eichwald. Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg, Mémoires (série 8) 4(2):215 p., 7 ﬁg., 3 pl. 
Mickwitz, A. 1909. Vorlaeuﬁge Mitteilung über das genus Pseudolingula Mickwitz. Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg (series 6) 3:765–772. 
von Middendorff, A. T. 1849. Vorläuﬁge Anzeige Bisher Unbekannter Mollusken, als Vorarbeit zu einer Malacozoologia Rossica. Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg (series 6) 6:13–22. 
von Middendorff, A. T. 1849. Beiträge zu einer Malacozoologia Rossica. Aufzählung und Beschreibung der zur Meeres Fauna Russlands gehörigen Zweischaler. Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St.-Pétersbourg (6th series) 4 (part 3, no. 38):517–519. 
Middlemiss, F. A. 1959. English Aptian Terebratulidae. Palaeontology 2(1):94–142, pl. 15–18. 
Middlemiss, F. A. 1968. Brachiopodes du Crétacé inférieur des Corbières orientales (Aude). Annales de Paléontologie, Invertébrés 54(2):173–197, 3 pl. 
Middlemiss, F. A. 1976. Lower Cretaceous Terebratulidina of northern England and Germany and their geological background. Geologisches Jahrbuch 30:21–104, 11 pl. 
Middlemiss, F. A. 1980. Lower Cretaceous Terebratulidae from southwestern Morocco and their biogeography. Palaeontology 23(3):515–556, 7 pl. 
Middlemiss, 	F. A. 1981. Lower Cretaceous Terebratulidae of the Jura Region; I, Revision of some species described by Pictet and De Loriol (1872). Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 74(3):701– 733. 
Middlemiss, F. A. 1983. Brachiopod synonymy: Glosseudesia and Costithyris. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 76(3):689. 
Middlemiss, F. A. 1984. Proposed use of plenary powers to conserve certain junior synonyms in the family Pygopidae (Brachiopoda). Z.N.(S.)2300. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 41(4):267–273. 
Middlemiss, F. A, 1991. Some terebratulid brachiopods from the Cretaceous of Helgoland. Geologisches Jahrbuch (Abt. A) 120:219–243, 2 pl. 
Mii Horng-Sheng, & Ethan L. Grossman, 1994. Late Pennsylvanian seasonality reflected in the 18O and elemental composition of a brachiopod shell. Geology 22:661–664. 
Mikrjukov, M. F. 1968. Novyie rod i vid Khonetid Russkoi Platformyi [A new genus and species of Chonetidae from the Russian Platform]. Novyie vidyi Drevnikh rastenii i bespozvonotchnikh CCCP, vol. II. Nedra. p. 1–438, pl. 1–69. 
Mileikovsky, S. A. 1970. Distribution of pelagic larvae of bottom invertebrates in Kurile-Kamtchatka area. In V. G. Bogorov, ed., Fauna of the Kurile-Kamtchatka Trench and Its Environment. Nauka. Moscow. p. 124–143. In Russian, translated in English. 
Miller, S. A. 1881. Subcarboniferous fossils from the Lake Valley mining district of New Mexico with descriptions of new species. Cincinnati Society of Natural History, Journal 4:306–315, pl. 7. 
Miller, S. A. 1889. North American Geology and Paleontology for the use of amateur students and scientists. Western Methodist Book Concern. Cincinnati. 718 p., 1194 ﬁg. 
Miller, S. A. 1891. Palaeontology. Advance sheets from the 17th report of the Geological Survey of Indiana. W. B. Buford, Printer. Indianapolis. p. 611–705, 20 pl. 
Miloradovich, B. V. 1936. Nizhnepermskaia fauna ostrova Mezhdusharskogo (Iuzhnyi Ostrov Novoy Zemli) [Fauna of the Lower Permian of the Mezhdusharskii Island (Southern Island of Novaya Zemlya)]. Transactions of the Arctic Institute 37:37–82, 4 pl. 
Miloradovich, B. V. 1945. Nekotorye dannye po morfologii rakovin produktid [Some data on the morphology of the shells of Productidae]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Izvestiia seriia biologicheskaia 1945(4):485–500, ﬁg. 1–18. 
Miloradovich, B. V. 1947. O dvukh novykh rodakh brakhiopod iz verkhnego paleozoia Arktiki [On two new brachiopod genera from the Upper Paleozoic of the Arctic]. Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou, Bulletin (Géologique) 22(3):91–99. 
Minato, Masao. 1951. On the Lower Carboniferous fossils of the Kitakami Massif, northeast Honshu, Japan. Journal of the Faculty of Science, Hokkaido University (series 4, Geology and Mineralogy) 7(4):355–382, 5 pl. 
Minato, Masao. 1952. A further note on the Lower Carboniferous fossils of the Kitakami mountainland, northeast Japan. Hokkaido University, Faculty of Sciences Journal (series 4, Geology and Mineralogy) 8(2):136–174, 10 pl. 
Minato, Masao. 1953. On some reticulate Spiriferidae. Transactions and Proceedings of the Palaeontological Society of Japan (new series) 11:65–73, 3 ﬁg. 
Minato, Masao, & Makoto Kato. 1977. A reticulate spiriferid from the Devonian Nakazato formation of the Kitakami Mountains, Japan. Journal of the Faculty of Science, Hokkaido University (series 4, Geology & Mineralogy) 17(4):619–627, 1 pl. 
Mineur, R. J., & J. R. Richardson. 1984. Free and mobile brachiopods from New Zealand Oligocene deposits and Australian waters. Alcheringa 8(3–4):327–334, ﬁg. 1–5. 
Misius, P. P. 1986. Brakhiopody Ordovika Severnoi Kirgizii [Ordovician brachiopods from northern Kirgizia]. Akademia Nauk Kirgizskoi SSR, Institut Geologii. Frunze. 254 p., 26 pl. 
Misius, P. P., & G. T. Ushatinskaya. 1977. New Ordovician and Silurian strophomenids from Kazakhstan and northern Khirgiz. In G. G. Stukalina, ed., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR 4:113–116. 
Missarzhevsky, V. V. 1970 [1969]. Description of hyolithids, gastropods, hyolithelminths, camenides and forms of an obscure taxonomic position. In M. R. Raaben, ed., The Tommotian Stage and the Cambrian Lower Boundary Problem. Akademiya NaukaSSSR.Moscow.p. 103–175. 
Mitchell, John. 1921. Some new brachiopods from the Middle Palaeozoic rocks of New South Wales. Proceedings of the Linnaean Society of New South Wales 45(2):543–551, pl. 31. 
Mitchell, J. 1923. The Strophomenidae from the fossiliferous beds of Bowning, New South Wales. Part 1, Stropheodonta. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales, Sydney 48:465–474. 
Mitchell, John, & W. S. Dun. 1920. The Atrypidae of New South Wales, with references to those recorded from other states of Australia. Proceedings of the Linnaean Society of New South Wales 1920(2):266–276, pl. 14–16. 
Mitchell, W. I. 1974. An outline of the stratigraphy and palaeontology of the Ordovician rocks of central Portugal. Geological Magazine 111:385–396. 
Mitchell, W. I. 1977. The Ordovician brachiopods from Pomeroy, Co. Tyrone. Palaeontographical Society Monograph 130:138 p., 28 pl. 
Mittmeyer, H. G. 1965. Die Bornicher Schichten im Gebiet zwischen Mittelrhein und Idsteiner Senke (Taunus, Rheinisches Schiefergebirge). Hessische Landesamt für Bodenforschung zu Wiesbaden, Notizblatt 93:73–98, 1 pl. 
Mittmeyer, H. G. 1972. Delthyrididae und Spinocyrtiidae (Brachiopoda) des tiefsten Ober-Ems im Mosel-Gebiet (Ems-Quarzit, Rheinisches Schiefergebirge). Mainzer Geowissenschaftliche Mitteilungen 1:82–121, 2 pl. 
Mittmeyer, H. G., & K. W. Geib. 1967. Gliederung des Unterdevons im Gebiet Warmsroth-Wald-Erbach. Hessische Landesamt für Bodenforschung zu Wiesbaden, Notizblatt 95:24–44. 
Mizens, L. I. 1973. Tectatrypa—novyi rod Siluriiskikh gladkikh atripid [Tectatrypa—a new genus of Silurian smooth atrypid]. Ezhegodnik Instituta Geologii i Geokhimii, Akademiya Nauk SSSR, Uralskii Nauchnyi Tsentr 1972:44–45. 
Mizens, L. I. 1975. Novyi rod atripid Silura vostochnogo sklona Urala [A new genus of atrypid from the Silurian of the eastern slopes of the Urals]. Materialy po Paleontologii Srednogo Paleozoia Urala i Kazakhstana, Akademiya Nauk SSSR, Uralskii Nauchnyi Tsentr 1975:43–46, 1 pl. 
Mizens, L. I. 1975. Levispira—novyi rod Eifelskikh atripid Urala [Levispira—a new genus of Eifelian atrypid from the Urals]. Materialy po Paleontologii Srednego Paleozoia Urala i Kazakhstana, Akademia Nauk SSSR, Uralskii Nauchnyi Tsentr 1975:47–50, 1 pl. 
Mizens, L. I. 1977. Novye siluriiskie Atripidy vostochnogo sklona severnogo i srednego Urala [New Silurian atrypids of the eastern slope of the northern and central Urals]. Trudy Instituta Geologii i Geokhimii, Akademia Nauk SSSR, Uralskii Nauchnyi Tsentr 1977:39–55, 3 pl. 
Mizens, L. I. 1977. Novye Devonskie atripidy vostochnogo sklona Srednego i Severnogo Urala [New Devonian atrypids from the eastern slope of the central and northern Urals]. Novye Materialy po Paleontologii Urala 128:77–101. 
Mizens, L. I. 1984. Nizhnedevonskie i eifelskie atripidy vostochnogo sklona Urala [Lower Devonian and Eifelian atrypids of the eastern slopes of the Urals]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Uralskii Nauchnyi Tsentr, Izdatel'stvo Nauka. Moskva. 112 p., 16 pl. 
Mizens, L. I. 1985. Novye podrody roda Atrypoidea (Brachiopoda) [New subgenera of the genus Atrypoidea (Brachiopoda)]. Ezhegodnik Institut Geologii i Geokhimii, Sverdlovsk 1984:10. 
Mizens, L. I. 1989. Symmatrypinae—novaia familiia Siluriiskikh rebriskikh brakhiopod [Symmatrypinae— new Silurian subfamily of ribbed atrypids]. In V. N. Puchkov, ed., Novye Dannye o Ranne i Srednepaleozoiskikh Brakhiopodakh SSSR [New Data on Early and Middle Paleozoic Brachiopods of the SSSR]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Uralskoe Otdelenie. Sverdlovsk. p. 47–49. 
Mizens, L. I, 1993. Rod Catatrypa [Genus Catatrypa]. In L. I. Mizens & I. V. Sapelnikova, Dva novyhk roda Devonskikh spirolofnykh brakhiopod zapadnogo sklona srednego Urala [Two new genera of spirolophous brachiopods from the western slopes of the central Urals]. Ezhegodnik, Ekaterinburg 1992:3–5. 
Mizens, L. I., & M. A. Rzhonsnitskaia. 1979. Podsemeistvo Punctatrypinae (Brachiopoda), ego sostav, rasprostranenie i razvitie [Composition, range and development of the subfamily Punctatrypinae (Brachiopoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1979(3):57–71. 
Mizens, L. I., & V. P. Sapelnikov. 1975. Novyi rod atripid iz Silura vostochnogo sklona Urala [New Silurian atrypid genus from the eastern slopes of the Urals]. In V. P. Sapelnikov & B. I. Chuvashov, eds., Materialy po paleontologii srednogo Paleozoia Urala i Kazakhstana. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Uralskii Nauchnyi Tsentr, Trudy Instituta Geologii i Geokhimii 117:43–46, 1 pl. Said to have been published in 1973, but journal indicates 1975. 
Mizens, L. I., & V. P. Sapelnikov. 1982. Rebristye Siluriiskie i lokhkovskie atripidy vostochnogo sklona Urala [Ribbed Silurian and Lochkovian atrypids from the eastern slopes of the Urals]. Paleontologiia i Biostratigraﬁia Srednego Paleozoia Urala [Paleontology and Biostratigraphy of the Middle Paleozoic of the Urals]. Ural'skiy Nauchnyi Tsentr. Sverdlovsk. 43 p., 6 pl. Labelled ‘preprint.’ 
Mizens, L. I., & V. P. Sapelnikov. 1985[1984]. Podrod Globatrypa Mizens et Sapelnikov, subgen. nov. [Globatrypa, new subgenus of Silurian atrypid from the eastern slopes of the Urals]. In L. I. Mizens, Novye podrody roda Atrypoidea (Brachiopoda). Ezhegodnik Institut Geologii i Geokhimii. Sverdlovsk. p. 10. 
Moberg, J. C., & C. O. Segerberg. 1906. Bidrag till kännedomen om ceratopygeregionen med särskild hänsyn till dess utveckling i Fogelsångstrakten. Lunds Universitets Årsskrift (series 2) 2(7):1–113, 7 pl. 
Modzalevskaya [Modzalevskaia], T. L. 1970. Siluriiskie i Rannedevonskie Atiridy (Brakhiopody) Vaigacha [Silurian and early Devonian Athyridae of Vaigach]. In S. V. Cherkesova, ed., Stratigraﬁia i Fauna Siluriiskikh Otlozhenii Vaigacha (sbornik statei) [Stratigraphy and faunas of the Silurian deposits of Vaigach (collected articles)]. NauchnoIssledovatel'skii Institut Geologii Arktiki, Ministerstvo Geologii SSSR. Leningrad. p. 150–164, 2 pl. 
Modzalevskaya [Modzalevskaia], T. L. 1979. K sistematike paleozoiskikh atiridid [Systematics of Paleozoic athyridids]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1979(2):48–63, 11 ﬁg., pl. 4. 
Modzalevskaya [Modzalevskaia], T. L. 1981. Brakhiopody [Brachiopods]. Biostratigraficheskii Obzor Fauny i Opisanie Nekotorykh Kharakternykh Predstavitelei. In L. V. Nekhorosheva, ed., Ob’iasnitel’naia Zapiska k Skheme Stratigrafii Verkhnesiluriiskikh Otlozhenii VaigachskoIuzhnonovosemel’skogo Regiona [Explanatory note on stratigraphy chart of upper Silurian deposits of Vaigach-South Novaya Zemlya region. Biostratigraphical survey and description of some typical representatives]. Vsesoiuznyi NauchnoIssledovatel’skii Institut Geologii i Mineral’nykh Resursov Mirovogo Okeana. Leningrad. p. 146–157. 
Modzalevskaya [Modzalevskaia], T. L. 1981. Brakhiopody pozdnego Silura i pannego Devona pripoliarnogo Urala i Griady Tchernycheva [Upper Silurian and Lower Devonian brachiopods from the subpolar Urals and the Chernyschev Range]. Ejegodnik vsesoyuznogo paleontologicheskogo obchestva 24:173–204, 13 ﬁg., 3 pl. 
Modzalevskaya [Modzalevskaia], T. L. 1985. Brachiopody Silura i Rannego Devona. Evropeiskoi Chasti SSSR. Otriad Athyridida [Brachiopods of the Silurian and Early Devonian from the European part of the USSR. Order Athyridida]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut. Moscow. 128 p.
Modzalevskaya [Modzalevskaia], T. L, 1994. The lectotype of Collarothyris canaliculata (Wenjukow). Journal of Paleontology 68(3):685. 
Modzalevskaya [Modzalevskaia], T. L, 1994. The middle Ludfordian event in brachiopod evolution in the European province. In H. P. Shonlaub & L. H. Kreutzer, eds., Field Meeting in the Southern Alps, Austria 1994 (In memoriam, Dr Hermann Jaeger). IUGS Subcommission on Silurian Stratigraphy, Geologische Bundesanstalt, 30. Wien. p. 147. 
Modzalevskaya [Modzalevskaia], T. L., & T. M. Beznosova, 1992. Nekotorie siluriiskie Spiriferidy petchorskogo Urala i Ostrovov sovetskoi Arktiky [Some Silurian spiriferids of the Pay-Khoy Urals and Soviet Arctic islands]. In Paleozoi europeiskogo severa Rossii, Trudy Instituta geologii Komi nautchnogo tsentra Uro Rossiiskoi Akademii Nauk, Syktyvkar, 75:4–16, 1 ﬁg., pl. 1–2. 
Modzalevskaya [Modzalevskaia], T. L., O. P. Kovalevskii, A. F. Abushik, & others, 1994. The basis of the Ludlowian zonal subdivisions of Russia and adjacent territories. In A. N. Oleinikov, ed., Zonal subdivisions and interregional correlation of Paleozoic and Mesozoic deposits of Russia and adjacent territories, vol. 1, Paleozoic. VSEGEI. St. Petersburg. 158 p. In Russian. 
Moesch, C. 1867. Der Aargauer Jura und die nördlichen Gebiete des Kantons Zürich. Carte Géologique de la Suisse, Matériaux 4:319 p., 13 pl. 
Mohanti, M. 1972. The Portilla Formation (Middle Devonian) of the Alba Syncline, Cantabrian Mountains, Prov. Leon, northwestern Spain; carbonate facies and rhynchonellid palaeontology. Leidse Geologische Mededelingen 48(2):135–205. Ph.D. dissertation: 1977. Rijksuniversiteit, Leiden, 72 p. Dissertation Abstracts International (C) 37(2):309 p., 10 pl. 
Mohlenberg, F., & H. U. Riisgard. 1978. Efﬁciency of particle retention in 13 species of suspension feeding bivalves. Ophelia 14:239–246. 
Moiseev [Moisseev, Moisseiev], A. S. 1934. Brakhiopody iurskikh otlozhenii Kryma i Kavkaza [The Jurassic Brachiopoda of the Crimea and the Caucasus]. Vsesoiuznyi Geologo-Razvedochnyi Ob’edineniia NKTP SSSR, Trudy 203:1–213, 19 pl. In Russian. 
Moiseev [Moisseev, Moisseiev], A. S. 1935. O Iurskikh brakhiopodakh, sobrannykh Tadzhiksko-Pamirskoi ekspeditsiei 1933 g. [On the Jurassic brachiopods collected by the 1933 Tadjikistan-Pamirs expedition]. Trudy Tadzhiksko-Pamirskaia Ekspeditsiia 1933(22):128–130, 1 pl. 
Moiseev [Moisseev, Moisseiev], A. 	S. 1936. O novykh triasovykh i leiasovykh rodakh Rhynchonellidae [Les nouveaux genres Rhynchonellidae du Triassique et 
Liassique]. Trudy Leningradskogo Obshchestva Estestvoispytatelei Otdelenie Geologiia Mineralogiia [Travaux de la Société Naturale de Leningrad (Section Géologie et Mineralogie)] 65(1):39–50, pl. 1. French abstract. See also Moisseev, A. S. 
Moiseev [Moisseev, Moisseiev], A. S. 1937. On some Upper Triassic brachiopods from Verkhoynsk-Kolyma region. Materialy CNIIGRI, Paleontologiia i Stratigraﬁia 3:2–6. See also Moisseiev, A. S. 
Moiseev [Moisseev, Moisseiev], A. S. 1937. O neskol'kikh triasovykh i iurskikh brakhiopodakh Pamira [Some Triassic and Jurassic brachiopods of the Pamirs]. Materialy TsNIGRI, Paleontologiia i Stratigraﬁia 3:5–14, pl. 1–2. 
Moiseev [Moisseev, Moisseiev], A. S. 1938. O triassovykh i iurskikh brakhiopodakh Pamira [On the Triassic and Jurassic Brachiopoda from Pamirs]. Leningradskoe Obchestvo Estestvoispytatelei, Otdelenie Geologii i Mineralogii, Trudy 67(2):220– 238, pl. 1–2. 
Moiseev [Moisseev, Moisseiev], A. S. 1939. O stratigraﬁi i brakhiopodakh nizhnego Mela Gagrinskogo raiona (Abkhaziia) [On the stratigraphy and brachiopods of the Lower Cretaceous deposits of the Gagry Region (Abkhazia)]. Uchenye Zapiski Leningradskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta 34:186–208, pl. 1– 2. English summary. 
Moiseev [Moisseev, Moisseiev], A. S. 1944. Iurskie brakhiopody Gissarskogo khrebta. Kugitanga, Balkhan, Tuarkyra i Mangyshlaka [Jurassic brachiopods of the Gissarsk range, Kugitang Balkhan, Tuarkyr and Mangyshlaka]. Uchenye Zapiski Leningradskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta, seriia Geologiia 71:38–66, pl. 1–4. 
Moiseev [Moisseev, Moisseiev], A. S. 1947. Brakhiopody [Brachiopoda]. In L. D. Kiparisova, ed., Atlas rukovodiashchikh form iskopaemykh faun SSSR, Triasovaya Sistema [Atlas of the guide forms of the fossil faunas of the USSR, Triassic], vol. 7. Gosgeolizdat, State Editorial Ofﬁce for Geological Literature, USSR Ministry of Geology. Moscow. p. 61–81, pl. VI–IX. 
Moiseev [Moisseev, Moisseiev], A. S. 1947. Brachiopoda. Plechenogie. In G. Krimholz, ed., Atlas rukovodiashchikh form iskopaemoi fauny SSSR. Nizhnii i Srednii Otdel Iurskoi Sistemy [Atlas of the guide forms of the fossil faunas of the USSR. The Lower and Middle Jurassic], vol. 8. Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel'stvo Geologicheskoi Literatury Ministerstva Geologii SSSR. Moscow, Leningrad. p. 83–102, pl. 4–7. Jurassic, p. 245. 
Moiseev [Moisseev, Moisseiev], A. S. 1962. [Genus Laballa]. In A. S. Dagis, Novie pozdnetriasovie spiriferinacea-severno-zapadnogo kavkaza [New Spiriferinacea from Upper Triassic strata of northwestern Caucasus]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1962(3):47–56, 1 pl. In Russian. 
von Möller, V. I. 1870. Obyknovennoe Zasedanie, Il fevralia 1869 goda. Russisch-Kaiserliche Mineralogische Gesellschaft zu St. Petersbourg, Verhandlungen (series 2) 5:408–413. 
von Möller, V. I. 1871. Report of a new species of Productus from the Devonian limestones of Orlovsk government. Russische-Kaiserliche Mineralogische Gesellschaft zu St. Petersburg, Verhandlungen Vserossiykoe Mineralogischeskoe Obshchestvo (2nd series) Band 6:389. 
Moore, Charles. 1854. On new Brachiopoda from the Inferior Oolite of Dundry, etc. Proceedings of the Somersetshire Archaeological and Natural History Society 5:107–128, pl. 1–3. 
Moore, Charles. 1855. On new Brachiopoda from the Inferior Oolite of Dundry. Somersetshire Archaeological and Natural History Society, Proceedings 5(2):107–128, pl. 1–3. Published for 1854. 
Moore, Charles. 1860. On new Brachiopoda and on the development of the loop in Terebratella. Geologist Dec. 1860, 3:438–445, 1 pl.; 4:96–102, 190–194, pl. 2 (1861); Somersetshire Archaeological and Natural History Society, Proceedings 10:155–178. 
Moore, Charles. 1861. On new Brachiopoda and on the development of the loop in Terebratella. Geologist 4:96–99, 190–194, pl. 2. 
Moore, R. C. 1952. Brachiopods. In R. C. Moore, C. G. Lalicker, & A. G. Fischer, Invertebrate fossils. McGraw-Hill. New York. p. 197–267, ﬁg. 6.1–6.40. 
Moore, R. C. 1964. Stringocephalus Defrance, 1825 (Brachiopoda): Proposed preservation under the plenary powers. Z.N.(S.) 1646. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 21:438–439. 
Moore, R. C., ed. 1965. Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. The Geological Society of America & The University of Kansas Press. NewYork&Lawrence.xxxii + 927 p., 746 ﬁg. 
Moore, R. C., C. G. Lalicker, & A. G. Fisher. 1952. Invertebrate Fossils.McGraw-Hill.NewYork.766 p. 
Morozov, P. E. 1985. Novyi rod Produktid iz nizhnego Karbona Podmoskovia [A new Lower Carboniferous productid genus from the Moscow basin]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1985(2):115–117, ﬁg. 1. 
Morris, John. 1845. Descriptions of fossils. In P. E. de Strezeleski, Physical description of New South Wales and Van Dieman’s Land. Longman, Brown, Green and Longman. London. p. 270–291. 
Morris, John. 1845. Brachiopoda. In P. E. de Strzeleki, ed., Physical description of New South Wales and Van Diemen’s Land. Brown, Green and Longman. London. 462 p., 19 pl. 
Morris, John. 1846. On the subdivision of the genus Terebratula. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 2:382–389. 
Morris, John. 1850 [1849]. Note on the genus Siphonotreta, with a description of a new species (S. anglica). Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 2) 4:315–321. Report of the 19th meeting of the British Association for the advancement of science, held at Birmingham, 1849; report of the sections, p. 57–58. 
Morris, John. 1854. A Catalogue of British Fossils, comprising all the genera and species hitherto described, with references to their geological distribution and to the localities in which they have been found, 2nd ed. Published by the author. London. vii + 372 p. 
Morris, J., & T. Davidson. 1847. Descriptions of some species of Brachiopoda (Leptaena liasina, L. bouchardii, L. pearcei, Terebratula rugulosa, T. spinulosa, etc.). Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 1) 20:250–257, pl. 18–19. 
Morris, John, & Daniel Sharpe. 1846. Description of eight species of brachiopodous shells from the Palaeozoic rocks of the Falkland Islands. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 2:274–278. 
Morris, P. G, 1994. Some new Lower Carboniferous cardiarinid brachiopods from the Milldale Limestones (Viséan, Chadian) of North Staffordshire, England. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie, Monatshefte 1994(5):267–276. 
Morrisey, J. H. 1981. Silver stain for proteins in polyacrylamide gels: A modified procedure with enhanced uniform sensitivity. Analytical Biochemistry 117:307–310. 
Morse, E. S. 1870. The Brachiopoda, a division of Annelida. American Journal of Science 50:100–104. 
Morse, E. S. 1873. Embryology of Terebratulina. Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History 2:249–264, pl. 8–9. 
Morse, E. S. 1902. Observations on living Brachiopoda. Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History 5(8):313–386. 
Morton, J. E. 1960. The functions of the gut in ciliary feeders. Biological Reviews 35:92–140. 
Morton, S. G. 1828. Description of the fossil shells which characterize the Atlantic Secondary Formation of New-Jersey and Delaware; including four new species. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Journal 6(1):72–100, pl. 3. 
Mou Chong-Jian & Liu Chun-Lian. 1989. A new type of brachiopod—Guangdongina and its ecological environment. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 28:455– 462, 3 pl. In Chinese with English summary. 
Mueller, O. F., see Müller, O. F. 
Muir-Wood, H. M. 1925. Notes on the Silurian brachiopod genera Delthyris, Uncinulina, and Meristina. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 9) 15:83–95. 
Muir-Wood, H. M. 1928. British Carboniferous Producti 2: Productus (s.s.), semireticularis and longispinus groups. Great Britain Geological Survey (Palaeontology) Memoir 3(1):217 p., 12 pl. 
Muir-Wood, H. M. 1930. The classiﬁcation of the British Carboniferous brachiopod subfamily Productinae. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 10) 5(25):100–108. 
Muir-Wood, H. M. 1934. On the internal structure of some Mesozoic Brachiopoda. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London (series B) 223:511–567, ﬁg. 1–14, pl. 62–63. 
Muir-Wood,H.M.1935.Jurassic Brachiopoda. In W. A. Macfadyen & others, Geology and Palaeontology of British Somaliland, II. The Mesozoic Palaeontology of British Somaliland. Government of the Somaliland Protectorate. London. p. 75–147, ﬁg. 1–33, pl. 8– 13. 
Muir-Wood, H. M. 1936. Brachiopoda from the Lower Lias, Green Ammonite Beds, of Dorset. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 92(4):472–487. 
Muir-Wood, H. M. 1936. A Monograph of the Brachiopoda of the British Great Oolite Series; Part I. The Brachiopoda of the Fuller’s Earth. Palaeontographical Society of London, Monograph 89(404):1–144, fig. 1–34, pl. 1–5. 
Muir-Wood, H. M. 1936. On the Liassic brachiopod genera Orthoidea and Orthotoma. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (London) (series 10) 17(98):221–242. 
Muir-Wood, H. M. 1938. A note on Kallirhynchia sharpi sp. nov. from the Great Oolite. Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association 49(1):74–76. 
Muir-Wood, H. M. 1951. The Brachiopoda of Martin’s “Petriﬁcata Derbiensia.” Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 12) 4:97–118, pl. 3–6. 
Muir-Wood, H. M. 1952. Some Jurassic Brachiopoda from the Lincolnshire Limestone and Upper Estuarine Series of Rutland and Lincolnshire. Geologists’ Association, Proceedings 63(2):113–142, pl. 5–6. 
Muir-Wood, H. M. 1955. A History of the Classiﬁcation of the Phylum Brachiopoda. British Museum (Natural History). London. v + 124 p., 12 ﬁg. 
Muir-Wood, H. M. 1959. Report on the Brachiopoda of the John Murray Expedition. In The John Murray Expedition 1933–34, Scientific Reports 10(6):283– 317, 4 fig., 5 pl. 
Muir-Wood, H. M. 1960. Homoeomorphy in recent Brachiopoda: Abyssothyris and Neorhynchia. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 13) 3:521– 528, 1 pl. 
Muir-Wood, H. M. 1962. On the Morphology and Classiﬁcation of the brachiopod suborder Chonetoidea. British Museum (Natural History), Monograph. viii + 132 p., 24 ﬁg., 16 pl. 
Muir-Wood, H. M. 1965. Chonetidina. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. The Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence. p. 412–439, ﬁg. 272–296. 
Muir-Wood, H. M. 1965. Productidina. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. The Geological Society of America & The University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence. p. 439–510. 
Muir-Wood, H. M. 1965. Mesozoic and Cenozoic Terebratulidina. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence, Kansas. p. 762–816, ﬁg. 622–695. 
Muir-Wood, H. M. 1965. Zeilleriacea. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence, Kansas. p. 821–830, ﬁg. 700–714. 
Muir-Wood, H. M. 1965. (New Name for Leptothyris Muir-Wood, 1959). In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence, Kansas. p. 855–856. 
Muir-Wood, H. M., & G. A. Cooper. 1951. A new species of the Jurassic brachiopod genus Septirhynchia. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 116(6):1–6, pl. 1–2. 
Muir-Wood, H. M., & G. A. Cooper. 1960. Morphology, classiﬁcation and life habits of the Productoidea (Brachiopoda). Geological Society of America Memoir 81:447 p., 8 ﬁg., 135 pl. 
Muir-Wood, H. M., G. F. Elliott, & Kotora Hatai. 1965. Mesozoic and Cenozoic Terebratellidina. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise of Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. Boulder & Lawrence. p. 816–857, ﬁg. 696–741. 
Muir-Wood, H. M., & F. G. Stehli. 1965. Terebratulida—Main Groups. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence, Kansas. p. 728–730 
Muir-Wood, H. M., F. G. Stehli, G. F. Elliott, & K. M. Hatai. 1965. Terebratulida. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence, Kansas. p. 728–816. 
Muir-Wood, H. M., & Alwyn Williams. 1965. Mesozoic and Cenozoic Terebratulidina. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence, Kansas. p. 762–816. 
Müller, F. 1860. Beschreibung einer Brachiopodenlarve. Archiv für Anatomie und Physiologie, Leipzig:72– 80. 
Müller, O. F. 1776. Zoologiae Danicae Prodromus seu Animalium Daniae et Norvegiae indigenarum characteres, nomina et synonyma imprimis popularium. Typis Hallageriis. Copenhagen. xxxii + 282 p. 
Mulsant, M. E., Jules Verreaux, & Edouard Verreaux. 1866. Essai d’une classiﬁcation méthodique des Trochilides, ou Oiseaux-Mouches. Mémoires de la Société Impériale des Sciences Naturelles de Cherbourg 12:98 p. 
Mundy, D. J. C., & C. H. C. Brunton. 1983. The discovery of the Dinantian productacean Septarinia leuchtenbergensis (de Koninck) in the British Isles. Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geologists Society 44(3):333–340, pl. 27. 
Munier-Chalmas, E. C. P. A. 1873. Prodrome d’une classiﬁcation des Rudistes. Journal de Conchyliologie 21:71–75. 
Munier-Chalmas, E. P. 1880. Note sommaire sur les genres de la famille des Thecideidae. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (series 3) 8:279–280. 
Munier-Chalmas, E. P. 1887. Note sommaire sur les genres Koninckella, Cadomella, Thecidella et Lacazella. Compte rendu sommaire des séances de la Société Géologique de France 9:39–40. 
Munier-Chalmas, M. 1881. Sur quelques genres des Brachiopodes. Bulletin Société Géologique France 8(4):279–280. 
Muñoz, Juan. 1989. Thecideidina (Brachiopoda) del Santoniense de la Sierra del Montsec (Sudpirineo de Lleida). In V Jornadas de Paleontología. Resúmenes de las Comunicaciones. Institució Valenciana d’Estudis i Investigació y Servei de Publicacions de la Universitat de Valencia 111. 
Muñoz, Juan, 1994. Un nuevo Thecidellininae (Brachiopoda) monoseptal del Santoniense de la Sierra del Montsec (Surpirineo Central, NE España). Revista Española de Paleontología 9(2):165–175, ﬁg. 1–7, pl. 1–2. 
von Münster, Georg. 1839. Beiträge zur Petrefacten-Kunde. Der Buchner’schen Buchhandlung. Bayreuth. 124 p., 19 pl. 
von Münster, Georg. 1840. [Descriptions of brachiopods]. In G. A. Goldfuss, Petrefacta Germaniae, vol. 7. Arnz & Comp. Dusseldorf. p. 224–312. 
von Münster, Georg. 1841. Beschreibung und Abbildung der in den Kalkmergelschichten von St. Cassian gefundenen Versteinerungen. In H. L. Wissman & G. Münster, unter Mitwirkung des Dr. Braun, Beiträge sur Geognosie und Petrefaktenkunde des Südöstlichen Tirol’s vorzüglich der Schichten von St. Cassian. Beiträge zur Geognosie und Petrefaktenkunde, vol. 4. Bayreuth. p. 1–154, pl. 1–16. 
Munthe, H. 1911. On the sequence of strata within southern Gotland. Geologiske Föreningens Förhandlingar 32:1397–1453. 
Murchison, R. I. 1839. The Silurian System, founded on geological researches in the counties of Salop, Hereford, Radnor, Montgomery, Caermarthen, Brecon, Pembroke, Monmouth, Gloucester, Worcester, and Stafford; with descriptions of the coal-ﬁelds & overlying formations. 2 vol. John Murray. London. xxxii + 768 p., 37 pl. 
Murchison, R. I. 1840. Sur les roches dévoniennes [type particulier de l’Old Red Sandstone des géologues anglais] qui se trouvent dans le Boulonnais. Société Géologique de France, Bulletin 11:229–256. 
Murchison, R. I. 1854–1872. Siluria. The history of the oldest fossiliferous rocks and their foundations; with a brief sketch of the distribution of gold over the earth. 3rd ed., 1859. John Murray. London. 523 p., 37 pl. 
Nakamura, K., M. Kato, & D. R. Choi. 1970. On Permundaria, a new genus of the brachiopod family Linoproductidae. Hokkaido University, Faculty of Science (Geology & Mineralogy), Journal (series 4) 14:293–299, 1 pl. 
Nalivkin, D. V. 1910. Fauna donetskoi iury. II. Brachiopoda. Trudy Geologicheskogo Komiteta 55:1–84, 5 pl. 
Nalivkin, D. V. 1925. Gruppa Spirifer Anossoﬁ Vern. i Devon Evropeiskoi Chasti SSSR [The group of Spirifer Anossoﬁ Verneuil in the Devonian of the European part of the USSR]. Zapiski Rossiiskogo Mineralogicheskogo Obshchestva 54(2):267–358. 
Nalivkin, D. V. 1930. Brakhiopody verkhnego i srednego Devona Turkestana [Brachiopods from the Upper and Middle Devonian of Turkestan]. Trudy Geologicheskogo Komiteta 180:1–221, pl. 1–10. 
Nalivkin, D. V. 1930. Semilukskie i Voronezhskie sloi [The Semiluki and Voronezhe beds]. Izvestiya Geologo-Razvedochnogo Upravleniya [Bulletin of the Geological and Prospecting Service] 49:53–93, pl. 6–8. 
Nalivkin, D. V. 1936. Srednepaleozoiskie fauny verkhovev rek Kolymy i Khandygi [Middle Paleozoic fauna of the headwaters of the Kolyma and Khandyga rivers]. In D. V. Nalivkin, ed., Paleozoiskie fauny Kolymy, Materialy po Izucheniyu Okhotsko-Kolymskogo Kraya, vol. 4. Leningrad. p. 3–28, 2 pl. 
Nalivkin, D. V. 1937. Brakhiopody Verkhnego i Srednego Devon i Nizhnego Karbona severovostochnogo Kazakhstana [Brachiopoda of the Upper and Middle Devonian and Lower Carboniferous of northeastern Kazakhstan]. Tsentral’nyi Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Geologo-Razvedochnyi Institut (TSNIGRI), Trudy 99:200 p., 39 pl. English summary, p. 134–162. 
Nalivkin, D. V. 1941. Brakhiopody glavnogo Devonskogo polia [Brachiopods of the main Devonian ﬁeld]. In M. A. Batalina & others, Fauna glavnogo Devonskogo polya, vol. 1 [Fauna of the main Devonian ﬁeld, 1]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut. Moscow, Leningrad. p. 139–226, 8 pl. 
Nalivkin, D. V. 1947. Klass Brachiopoda [Class Brachiopoda]. In D.V. Nalivkin & V. N. Verber, eds., Atlas rukovodiashchikh form iskopaemykh fauni SSSR, Tome 3, Devonskaia sistema Moskva-Lenningrad [Atlas of the guide forms of fossil faunas of the USSR: number 3 Devonian system Moscow-Leningrad]. Vsesoiuznyi Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Geologicheskii Institut (VSEGEI). Moscow. p. 63– 134, pl. 13–33. 
Nalivkin, D. V. 1960. Novye vidy Devonskikh Productacea Arktiki. In B. P. Markovskii, ed., Novye vidy drevnikh rastenii i besposvonochikh S.S.S.R. [New species of prehistoric plants and invertebrates of the USSR], part 1. Vsesoiuznyi NauchnoIssledovatel’skii Geologicheskii Institut (VSEGEI). Moscow. p. 318–320, pl. 78. 
Nalivkin, D. V. 1960. Novye vidy Devonskikh atripid i spiriferid Arktiki [New species of Devonian atrypids and spiriferids of the Arctic]. In B. P. Markovskii, ed., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR [New species of ancient plants and invertebrates of the USSR]. Trudy VSEGEI 1960:380–382, pl. 87–88. 
Nalivkin, D. V. 1975. Brakhiopody [Brachiopoda]. In D. L. Stepanov, ed., Paleontologicheskii atlas Kamennougol’nykh otlozhenii Urala [Paleontological atlas of Carboniferous deposits of the Urals]. Vsesoiuznyi Neftianoi Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Geologo-Razvedochnyi Institut (VNIGRI), Trudy 383:154–203, pl. 62–87. 
Nalivkin, D. V. 1979. Brakhiopody Turneiskogo Iarusa Urala. [Brachiopods from the Tournaisian Stage of the Urals]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Otdelenie Geologii Geofiziki i Geokhimii. Nauka. Leningrad. 248 p., 65 pl. 
Nazarov, B. B., & L. E. Popov. 1976. Radioliarii, bezzamkovye brakhiopody i organizmy neiasnogo sistematicheskogo polozheniia iz srednego ordovika Vostochnogo Kazakhstana [Radiolarians, inarticulate brachiopods and organisms of uncertain systematic position from the Middle Ordovician of Eastern Kazakhstan]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1976(4):33–42, 4 ﬁg., 1 pl. 
Nazarov, B. B., & L. E. Popov. 1980. Stratigraﬁya i fauna kremnisto-karbonatnykh tolshch ordovika Kazakhstana. Geologicheskiy Institut Akademii Nauk SSSR, Trudy 331:190 p., 60 ﬁg., 32 pl. 
Nazer, N. M. 1970. Rhynchonellide brachiopods of the Middle and Upper Jurassic of the Tuwaiq Mountains, Saudi Arabia. Unpublished M.Sc. Thesis, Geology. University of Kansas. Lawrence, Kansas. 98 p., 7 pl. 
Neall, V. E. 1970. Notes on the ecology and paleoecology of Neothyris, an endemic New Zealand brachiopod. New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 4(2):117–125, 2 fig. 
Neall, V. E. 1972. Systematics of the endemic New Zealand brachiopod Neothyris. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 2(2):229–247, 6 fig. 
Nebe, Baldwin. 1911. Die Culmfauna von Hagen i. Wien Beitrag zur Kenntnis des westfälischen Untercarbons. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie 31:421–495, pl. 12–16. 
Nechaev [Netschajew], A. V. 1894. Fauna permskikh otlozhenii vostochnoi polosy Evropeiskoi Rossi. Kazan Universitet, Obshchestvo Estestvoispytatelei, Trudy 27:1–503, pl. 1–12. 
Nechaev [Netschajew], A. V. 1900. Pervoe dopolnenie k faune permskikh otlozhenii vostochnoi polosy Evropeiskoi Rossii [First addition to the fauna of Permian strata from the eastern region of European Russia]. Kazan Universitet, Obshchestvo Estestvoispytatelei, Trudy 34(6):1–44. 
Nechaev [Netschajew], A. V. 1911. Fauna permskikh otlozheniy vostoka i kraynyago severa Europeyskoy Rossii, vol. 1, Brakhiopoda [The fauna of the Permian strata of the eastern and northern region of European Russia]. Geologicheskogo Komiteta, Trudy (new series) 61:1–182, pl. 1–15. 
Negri, A., G. Tedeschi, F. Bonomi, J.-H. Zhang, & D. M. Kirtz, 1994. Amino-acid sequences of the alpha-and beta-subunits of hemerythrin from Lingula reevii. Biochimica et Biophysica Acta 1208:277–285. 
Nekhrikova, 	N. I. 1967. Novye dannye o sistematicheskom sostave rinkhonellidnykh brakhiopod verkhnemelovykh i paleogenovykh otlozhenii Zakaspiia [New data on the systematic composition of rhynchonellid brachiopods from Upper Cretaceous and Paleogene deposits of Transcaspia]. In M. M. Aliev, ed., Mezozoi neftegazonosnykh oblastei Srednei Azii. Nauka. Moscow. p. 30–47. 
Nekvasilová, Olga. 1967. Thecidiopsis (Thecidiopsis) bohemica imperfecta n. subsp. (Brachiopoda) from the Upper Cretaceous of Bohemia. Sbornik Geologickych Ved Praze, Paleontologie 9:115–136, ﬁg. 1–11, pl. 1–8. 
Nekvasilová, Olga. 1973. The brachiopod genus Bohemirhynchia gen. n. and Cyclothyris McCoy (Rhynchonellidae) from the Upper Cretaceous of Bohemia. Sbornik Geologickych věd, Paleontologie 15:75–117, pl. 1–12. 
Nekvasilová, Olga. 1980. Terebratulida (Brachiopoda) from the Lower Cretaceous of Stramberk (northeast Moravia), Czechoslovakia. Sbornik Geologickych Ved (Paleontologie) 23:49–81. 
Nekvasilová, Olga. 1985. Smirnovaena gen. nov. (Brachiopoda, Terebratellidina) from the Lower Cretaceous of Stramberk (Czechoslovakia). Ustredni Ustav Geologicky, Vestnik 60(2):101–103, 2 pl. 
Nekvasilová,O. & D.Pajaud. 1969. Le mode de ﬁxation chez Bifolium lacazelliforme Elliot (Thecideidae Gray, Brachiopodes) au substrat. Casopis pro Mineralogii a geologii 14:323–330. 
Nelson, Gareth. 1978. Ontogeny, phylogeny, paleontology, and the biogenetic law. Systematic Zoology 27(3):324–345. 
Nelson, S. J., & C. E. Johnson. 1968. Permo-Pennsylvanian brachythyrid and horridonid brachiopods from the Yukon Territory, Canada. Journal of Paleontology 42(3):715–746, pl. 91–96. 
Neuman, R. B. 1964. Fossils in Ordovician tuffs, northeastern Maine. United States Geological Survey Bulletin 1181-E:1–38, ﬁg. 1–4, pl. 1–7. 
Neuman, R. B. 1971. An early middle Ordovician brachiopod assemblage from Maine, New Brunswick, and northern Newfoundland. In J. T. Dutro Jr., ed., Paleozoic Perspectives: A Paleontological Tribute to G. Arthur Cooper. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 3:113–124, 2 pl. 
Neuman, R. B. 1976. Early Ordovician (late Arenig) brachiopods from Virgin Arm, New World Island, Newfoundland. Geological Survey of Canada Bulletin 261:11–61, ﬁg. 1–3, pl. 1–8. 
Neuman, R. B. 1989. Brachiopoda. In R. B. Neuman & D. L. Bruton, Brachiopods and trilobites from the Ordovician Lower Hovin Group (Arenig/Llanvirn), Hølonda area, Trondheim Region, Norway: New and revised taxa and paleogeographic interpretation. Geological Survey of Norway Bulletin 414:57–72. 
Neuman, R. B, 1994. Late Ordovician (Ashgillian) Foliomena fauna brachiopods from northeastern Maine. Journal of Paleontology 68:1218–1234. 
Neuman, R. B., & D. E. B. Bates. 1978. Reassessment of Arenig and Llanvirn Age (Early Ordovician) brachiopods from Anglesey, northwest Wales. Palaeontology 21(3):571–613, pl. 63–68. 
Neuman, R. B., & D. L. Bruton. 1974. Early middle Ordovician fossils from the Hølonda area, Trondheim region, Norway. Norsk Geologisk Tidsskrift 54:69–115, 12 pl. 
Neuman, R. B., & D. L. Bruton. 1989. Brachiopods and trilobites from the Ordovician lower Hovin Group (Arenig/Llanvirn), Hølonda area, Trondheim Region, Norway: New and revised taxa and paleogeographic interpretation. Norges geologiske Undersøkelse Bulletin 414:49–89. 
Neville, A. C, 1993. Biology of Fibrous Composites: Development Beyond the Cell Membrane. Cambridge University Press. Cambridge, UK. 224 p. 
Newberry, J. S. 1861. Palaeontology. In J. C. Ives, ed., Report upon the Colorado River of the West. Washington. p. 116–132, pl. 1–3. United States 36th Congress, First Session. Senate Executive Document & House Executive Document 90(3). 
Newstead, R., & H. F. Carter. 1911. On a new genus of Culicinae from the Amazon region. Annals of Tropical Medicine & Parasitology 4(4):553–556, ﬁg. 1–3. 
Ni Shizhao, & Yang De-Li. 1977. [Brachiopoda]. In (Paleontological Atlas of Central-South China, Part 2 [Late Paleozoic Part]). Geologic Press. Beijing. p. 303–470. 
Nielsen, A. T, 1992. Ecostratigraphy and the recognition of the Arenigian (early Ordovician) sea-level changes. In B. D. Webby & J. R. Laurie, Global Perspectives on Ordovician Geology. A. A. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 355–356. 
Nielsen, Claus. 1985. Animal phylogeny in the light of the trochaea theory. Biological Journal of the Linnean Society 25:243–299. 
Nielsen, Claus. 1987. The structure and function of metazoan ciliary bands and their phylogenetic signiﬁcance. Acta Zoologica 68(4):205–262. 
Nielsen, Claus, 1991. The development of the brachiopod Crania (Neocrania) anomala (O. F. Müller) and its phylogenetic signiﬁcance. Acta Zoologica 72:7–28. 
Nielsen, Claus, 1994. Larval and adult characters in animal phylogeny. American Zoologist 34:492–501. 
Nielsen, K. B. 1911. Brachiopoderne i Faxe. Dansk Geologisk Forening, Meddelelser 3(17):599–618, pl. 12. 
Nier, A. O. 1940. A mass spectrometer for routine isotope abundance measurements. Reviews of Scientific Instruments 11:212–216. 
Nier, A. O. 1947. A mass spectrometer for isotope and gas analysis. Reviews of Scientific Instruments 18:398–411. 
Nikiforova, O. I. 1937. Brakhiopody verkhnego Silura Sredneaziatskoi Chasti SSSR [Upper Silurian Brachiopoda of the central Asiatic part of USSR]. Tsentral'nyi Naucho Issledovatel'skii Geologo-Razvedochnyi Institut, Monograﬁi po Paleontologii SSSR 35(1):1–94, 14 pl. 
Nikiforova, O. I. 1937. Faunisticheskaya kharakteristika verkhnego Silura zapadnogo Pribalkhashya [Faunal characteristics of the upper Silurian of western Pribalkhash]. In O. I. Nikiforova & D. I. Yakovlev, eds., Materialy k izucheniyu verkhne-siluriiskikh otlozhenii zapadnogo Pribalkhashya [Materials for the study of the upper Silurian of western Pribalkhash]. Glavnoe Geologicheskoe Upravelenie, Tsentralny Nauchnoisseldovalelskii Geologorazvedochny Institut (TSNIGRI). Leningrad & Moscow. p. 11–36, 2 pl. 
Nikiforova, O. I. 1949. Polevoi Atlas Rukovodiashchikh Brakhiopod Verkhnego Silura Kirgizskoi SSR [Field Atlas of the Index Brachiopods of the Upper Silurian of Kirgizstan SSR]. Kirgizskii Filial Akademii Nauk SSSR, Geologicheskii Institut. Frunze. 51 p., 8 pl. 
Nikiforova, O. I. 1960. Novye Vidy Rannedevonskikh Kamarotekhiid Srednei Azii i Novoi Zemli [New species of Early Devonian camarotoechiids from central Asia and Novaya Zemlya]. In B. P. Markowskii, ed., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR, part 1. VSEGEI. Moscow. p. 344–349. 
Nikiforova, O. I. 1960. Novye podvidy Rannedevonskikh untsinulid arktiki [New taxa of Early Devonian Arctic uncinulids]. In B. P. Markowskii, ed., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR, part 1.VSEGEI.Moscow.p. 363–366. 
Nikiforova, O. I. 1960. Novyi rod Kulumbella iz semeistva Stricklandiidae [A new genus Kulumbella of the family Stricklandiidae]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1960(3):61–65, 1 pl. 
Nikiforova, O. I. 1960. Otriad Pentamerida, Brachiopoda. In T. G. Sarytcheva, asst. ed., Mshanki, Brakhiopody [Bryozoa, Brachiopoda], Y. A. Orlov, ed., Osnovy Paleontologii, vol. 7. Akademia Nauk SSSR. Moscow. p. 197–206. 
Nikiforova, O. I. 1961. Paleontology. In O. I. Nikiforova & O. N. Andreeva, Stratigraﬁia Ordovika i Silura Sibirskoi Platformy i ee paleontologicheskoe obosnovanie (Brakhiopody) [Stratigraphy of the Ordovician and Silurian of the Siberian Platform and its paleontological basis (brachiopods)]. Trudy Vsesoiuznogo Nauchno-issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta (VSEGEI) 56(1):1–412, 56 pl. 
Nikiforova, O. I. 1964. Nakhodki novykh siluriiskikh brakhiopod v Chatkaliskom khrebte [Certain new Silurian Brachiopoda from the Chatkal Range]. Vsesoiuzny Nauchno-Issledovatel'skii Geologicheskii Institut (VSEGEI), Trudy Paleontologiia i Stratigraﬁia (new series) 93:81–90, 1 pl. 
Nikiforova, O. I. 1970. Brakhiopody Grebenskogo Gorizonta Vaigacha (Pozdnii Silur) [Brachiopods from the Greben’ horizon of Vaigach (late Silurian)]. In S. V. Cherkesova, ed., Stratigrafiia i Fauna Siluriiskikh Otlozhenii Vaigacha (sbornik statei) [Stratigraphy and faunas of the Silurian deposits of Vaigach (collected articles)]. NauchnoIssledovatel’skii Institut Geologii Arktiki. Ministerstvo Geologii SSSR. Leningrad. p. 97–149, 7 pl. 
Nikiforova, O. I. 1978. Brakhiopody Chasmankalonskikh, Archalykskikh i Minkucharskikh sloev [Brachiopods of the Chasmankalon, Archalyk and Minkuchar beds]. In B. S. Sokolov & E. A. Elkin, eds., Trudy Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki, Akademia Nauk 397:102–125, pl. 12–23. 
Nikiforova, O. I. 1982. Euroatrypa tajmyrica Nikiforova, sp. nov. In O. I. Nikiforova, M. M. Oradovskaya, & L. E. Popov, Novye Ordovikskie Atripidy (Brachiopoda) severovostoka SSSR, Taimyra i Kazakhstana [A new Ordovician atrypid (Brachiopoda) from northeastern USSR, Taimyr and Kazakhstan]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1982(3):62–69, pl. 6. 
Nikiforova, O. I., & O. N. Andreeva. 1961. Biostratigraﬁya Paleozoya Sibirskoi Platformi, vol. 1. Stratigraﬁia Ordovika i Silura Sibirskoi Platformy i ee Paleontologicheskoe Obosnovanie (Brakhiopody) [Biostratigraphy of the Paleozoic of the Siberian Platform, vol. 1. Ordovician and Silurian stratigraphy of the Siberian Platform and its paleontological basis (Brachiopoda)]. Vsesoiuznyi NauchnoIssledovatel’skii Geologicheskii Institut (VSEGEI), Trudy 56:1–412, 56 pl. 
Nikiforova, O. I., & G. N. Menakova. 1987. Parmula orbis Nikiforova et Menakova, sp. nov. In G. N. Menakova & I. A. Breivel, Parmula—novyi rod Verkhnesiluriiskikh brakhiopod iuzhnogo Tian'Shania i Urala [Parmula—new genus of upper Silurian brachiopod from the southern Tian Shan and Urals]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1987(4):112, 2 ﬁg. 
Nikiforova, O. I., & T. L. Modzalevskaya. 1968. O nakhodke rakovin novykh brakhiopod roda Dnestrina v silure Moldavii i Podolii [On the discovery of the shell of a new brachiopod genus Dnestrina from the Silurian of Moldavia and Podolia]. Ezhegodnik Vsesoiuznogo Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva 18:206–210. 
Nikiforova, O. I., T. L. Modzalevskaya, & M. G. Bassett. 1985. Review of the upper Silurian and Lower Devonian Articulate Brachiopods of Podolia. Special Papers in Palaeontology 34:1–66, 16 pl. 
Nikiforova, O. I., M. M. Oradovskaia, & L. Ye. Popov. 1982. Novye Ordovikskie Atripidy (Brachiopoda) severo-vostoka SSSR, Taimyra i Kazakhstana [New Ordovician atrypids (Brachiopoda) from northeastern USSR, the Taimyr Peninsula and Kazakhstan]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1982(3):62–69. 
Nikiforova, O. I., & L. Ye. Popov. 1981. Novye dannye ob Ordovikskikh rinkhonellidakh Kazakhstana i srednei Azii [New data on the Ordovician rhynchonellids of Kazakhstan and central Asia]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1981(1):54–67, 1 pl. 
Nikiforova, O. I., & V. P. Sapelnikov. 1971. Novye rannesiluriiskie Virgianidae (Brakhiopoda) [New early Silurian Virgianidae (Brachiopoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1971(2):47–56, 2 pl. 
Nikiforova, O. I., & V. P. Sapelnikov. 1973. Nekotorye drevnie pentameridy Zeravshanskogo khrebta [Some fossil pentamerids from the Zeravshan Range]. In V. P. Sapelnikov & B. I. Chuvashov, eds., Materialy po paleontologii srednego Paleozoia Uralo-Tian'shan'skoi oblasti. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Ural'skii Nauchnyi Tsentr, Institut Geologii i Geokhimii, Trudy 99:64– 81, 6 pl. 
Nikitin, I. F. 1974. [New Middle Ordovician Plectambonitacea (Brachiopoda) from Kazakhstan. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1974(3):55–66, 2 pl. In Russian. 
Nikitin, I. F., & L. E. Popov. 1983. Sredneordovikskie Ortatsei i Plektambonitatsei severnog Priishim’ia i Basseina Reki Akzhar u Tsentralnom Kazakstane (Brakhiopody). Ezhegodnik Vsesoyuznogo Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva, Leningrad 26:228–247, pl. 1–3. 
Nikitin, I. F., & L. E. Popov. 1984. Brakhiopody bestamakskoi i sargaldakskoi svit (srednii ordivik) [Brachiopods from the Bestamak and Sargaldak Formations (Middle Ordovician)]. In S. M. Bandaletov, ed., Brachiopody i biostratigraﬁia srednego i verkhnego ordovika khrebta Chingiz. Nauka. Alma-Ata. p. 126–166, ﬁg. 26–40, pl. 13– 20. 
Nikitin, I. F., & L. E. Popov. 1985. Ordoviskie Strofomenidy (Brakhiopody) Severnogo Priishim’ia (Tsentral’nyi Kazakhstan). Ezhegodnik Vsesoiuznogo Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva 28:34–49, pl. 1– 3. 
Nikitin, S. N. 1890. Kammenougolnya otlozheniya podmoskovskogo kraya i artizianskiya vody pod Moskovsku [Carboniferous strata of the Moscow region and artesian waters near Moscow]. Geologicheskogo Komiteta, Trudy 5(5):1–182, 3 pl. 
Nikitin, S. N. 1900. Zhmetka o geologicheskoy karte Zheleznykh Rudakh Saratovskoy Gub. Mestorozhdeniei Margantsovoy Audys v Morshanskom Uezsdy [Report on the geological map of the iron ores of Saratovsk Province and the bedded manganese ore in Morshansk district]. Geologicheskogo Komiteta, Trudy 18(8):383–410. 
Nikolaev, A. A. 1968. Conchidium(?) unicum sp. nov. In M. M. Oradovskaia, Brakhiopody Omulevskikh i El'genchakskikh Gorii, Z. G. Balashov, ed., Polevoi atlas Ordovikskoi fauny severovostoka SSSR. Ministervo geologii RSFSR. Magadan. p. 47–48. 
Nikolaev, A. A., & V. P. Sapelnikov. 1969. Dva novykh roda pozdneordovikskikh Virgianidae [Two new genera of Late Ordovician Virgianidae]. Trudy Sverdlovskogo Ordena Trudovogo Krasnogo Znameni Gornogo Instituta 63:11–17, 1 pl. 
Nilova, N. V. 1965. Brakhiopody Karaespinskogo Gorizonta [Brachiopods of the Karaespinsk horizon]. In Stratigraﬁia nizhnepaleozoiskikh i Siluriiskikh otlozhenii Tsentral’nogo Kazakhstana [Stratigraphy of the lower Paleozoic and Silurian deposits of central Kazakhstan]. Vsesoiuznyi Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Geologicheskii Institut (VSEGEI), Izdatel’stvo, Nedra. Leningrad. p. 91–111, 3 pl. 
Nilsson, Sven. 1826. Brattensburgspenningen (Anomia craniolaris Lin.) och dess samslägt ingar i zoologiskt och geologiskt afseende undersökte. Kungliga Svenska Vetenskapsakademiens Handlingar, Stockholm 1825:324–328. 
Nilsson, 	S. 1827. Petreﬁcata Suecana formationis Cretaceae, descripta et iconibus illustrata. Lund. 39 p., 10 pl. 
Nislow, C,	 1994. Cellular dynamics during the early development of an articulate brachiopod, Terebratalia transversa. In W. H. Wilson Jr., S. A. Stricker, & G. L. Shinn, eds., Reproduction and development of marine invertebrates. The Johns Hopkins University Press. Baltimore. p. 118–128. 
Nixon, K. C., & J. M. Carpenter, 1993. On out-groups. Cladistics 9:413–426. 
Noble, J. P. A., & A. Logan. 1981. Size-frequency distributions and taphonomy of brachiopods: a recent model. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 36:87–105. 
Noble, J. P. A., A. Logan, & G. R. Webb. 1976. The recent Terebratulina community in the rocky subtidal zone of the Bay of Fundy, Canada. Lethaia 9:1–17. 
Noetling, Fritz. 1905. Untersuchungen Über Die Familie Lyttoniidae Waag. Emend. Noetling. Palaeontographica (Stuttgart) 51:129–153, pl. 15– 18. 
Nomura, S., & K. M. Hatai. 1936. A note on Coptothyris grayi (Davidson). Saito Ho-on Kai Museum Research Bulletin 10:209–217. 
Nomura, S., & K. M. Hatai. 1936. Diestothyris tisimana, a new species of Brachiopoda from the Northern Paciﬁc. The Venus 6(3):131–134. 
Norford, B. S., & H. M. Steele. 1969. The Ordovician trimerellid brachiopod Eodinobolus from southeast Ontario. Palaeontology 12(1):161–171, pl. 32–33. 
Norman, A. M. 1893. A month on the Trondhjem. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 6) 12:340–367. 
North, F. J. 1920. On Syringothyris Winchell and certain Carboniferous Brachiopoda referred to Spiriferina d’Orbigny. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 76(2):162–227, pl. 11–13. 
Northrop, S. A. 1939. Paleontology and stratigraphy of the Silurian rocks of the Port Daniel-Black Cape Region, Gaspé. Geological Society of America, Special Paper 21:302 p., 1 ﬁg., 28 pl. 
Norwood, J. G., & H. Pratten. 1855. Notice of fossils from the Carboniferous Series of the western states, belonging to the genera Spirifer, Bellerophon, Pleurotomaria, Macrocheilus, Natica and Loxonema, with descriptions of eight new characteristic species. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadephia Journal (series 2) 3:71–77. 
Norwood, J. G., & H. Pratten. 1855. Notice of Producti found in the western states and territories, with descriptions of twelve new species. Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences Journal (new series) 3:1–21. 
Norwood, J. G., & H. Pratten. 1855. Notice of the genus Chonetes as found in the western states and territories, with descriptions of eleven new species. Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences Journal (new series) 3:23–32, pl. 2. 
Nutsubidze, K. 1945. [Les Brachiopodes du Crétacé Inférieur de la Géorgie occidentale]. Akademiia Nauk Gruzinskoi SSR, Geologicheskii Institut, Trudy 2(7):145–238, 4 pl. 
Nyst, P. H. 1845. Description des coquilles et polypiers fossiles des terrains tertiaires de la Belgique. Mémoires Couronnés et Mémoires des Savants étrangers, Académie Royale de Belgique des Sciences, des Lettres, et des Beaux-Arts de Belgique 17:1–697, 49 pl. 
Ochoterena, H. 1960. Variacion intraespeciﬁca en Parathyridina mexicana n.sp., terebratulido del Oxfordiano de Mexico. Universidad Nacional Autonoma de Mexico, Paleontologia Mexicana 9:1– 40, 4 pl. 
Odhner, N. H. 1960. Brachiopoda. Report of the Swedish Deep-Sea Expedition 2(4):23. 
Oehlert, D. P. 1877. Sur les fossiles dévoniens du département de la Mayenne. Société Géologique de France, Bulletin (series 3) 5:578–603, pl. 9–10. 
Oehlert, D. P. 1884. Étude sur quelques brachiopodes Dévoniens, Rhynchonella et Uncinulus. Société Géologique de France, Bulletin (series 3) 12:411– 441, pl. 18–22. 
Oehlert, D. P. 1886. Étude sur quelques fossiles dévoniens de l’Ouest de la France. Annales des sciences géologiques, Paris 19:1–80, pl. 1–5. 
Oehlert, D. P. 1887. Études sur quelques fossiles dévoniens de l’Ouest de la France. Bibliothèque de l'École des Hautes Études, Section des Sciences Naturelles 33(1):80 p., 5 pl. 
Oehlert, D. P. 1887. Appendice: Brachiopodes; notions sur l’anatomie et la physiologie des brachiopodes. In P. H. Fischer, ed., Manuel de Conchyliologie et de Paléontologie conchyliologique ou histoire naturelle des Mollusques vivants et fossiles, part 11. F. Savy. Paris. p. 1189–1334, ﬁg. 892–1138, pl. 15. 
Oehlert, D. P. 1887. Molluscodes: Brachiopodes. L’Annuaire Géologique Universel 3:162–180. 
Oehlert, D. P. 1888. Descriptions de quelques espèces dévoniennes du Département de la Mayenne. Bulletin de la Société d’études Scientiﬁques d’Angers (new series) XVIIe Année, 1887:65–120, pl. 6–10. 
Oehlert, D. P. 1890. Note sur différents groupes établis dans le genre Orthis et en particulier sur Rhipidomella Oehlert (=Rhipidomys Oehlert, olim). Journal de Conchyliologie 30:366–374. 
Oehlert, D. P. 1901. Fossiles dévoniens de Santa Lucia (Province de Léon, Espagne) (2˚ partie). Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France 4(1):233–250, pl. 6. 
Ohuye, T. 1937. On the coelomic corpuscles in the body ﬂuid of some invertebrates VIII. Supplementary note on the formed elements in the coelomic ﬂuid of some Brachiopoda. Scientiﬁc Reports of Tohoku University (series 4, Biology) 11:231–238. 
Oleneva, N. V, 1994. New strophomenids and chonetids from the Middle and Upper Devonian of the Mongolian Altai. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1993(4):49–55, pl. 4. 
de Oliveira, Euzebio. 1930. Fósseis marinhos na série Itararé no Estado de Santa Catarina. Academia Brasileira de Ciencias, Anais 2, no. 1:17–21, 1 pl. 
de Oliveira, Euzebio. 1934. Oliveirella, nomen novum para designar os brachiopodos do género Brasilia Clarke 1913, da familia Centronellidae, Hall e Clarke [Proposes the new name Oliveirella to replace the brachiopod generic name Brasilia (preoccupied)]. Academia Brasileira de Ciências, Anais (Rio de Janeiro) 6(3):167–168. 
Olsen, G. J., H. Matsuda, R. Hagstrom, & R. Overbeek, 1994. fastDNAml: a tool for construction of phylogenetic trees of DNA sequences using maximum likelihood. Computer Applications in the Biological Sciences 10:41–48. 
O’Neil, J. R., R. N. Clayton, & T. K. Mayeda. 1969. Oxygen isotope fractionation in divalent metal carbonates. Journal of Chemical Physics 51:5547– 5558. 
Onyia, A. D. 1973. Contribution to the food and feeding habit of the threadﬁn Galeoides decadactylus. Marine Biology 22(4):371–378. 
Öpik, A. A. 1930. Brachiopoda Protremata der Estländischen Ordovizischen Kukruse-Stufe. Universitatis Tartuensis (Dorpatensis) Acta et Commentationes (series A) 17:1–262, ﬁg. 1–26, pl. 1–22. 
Öpik, A. A. 1932. Über die Plectellinen. Universitatis Tartuensis (Dorpatensis) Acta et Commentationes (series A) 23:1–85, ﬁg. 1–6, pl. 1–12. 
Öpik, A. A. 1933. Über Plectamboniten. Universitatis Tartuensis (Dorpatensis) Acta et Commentationes (series A) 24(7):1–79, 6 fig., pl. 1–12. 
Öpik, A. A. 1933. Über einige Dalmanellacea aus Estland. Universitatis Tartuensis (Dorpatensis) Acta et Commentationes (series A) 25:1–25. 
Öpik, A. A. 1934. Über die Klitamboniten. Tartu Ulikooli Geoloogia-Instituudi Toimestuesed Acta et Commentationes Universitatis Tartuensis 39:1–239, 55 ﬁg., pl. 1–48. 
Öpik, A. A. 1939. Brachiopoden und Ostrakoden aus dem Expansusschiefer Norwegens. Norsk Geologisk Tidsskrift 19:117–142, ﬁg. 1–2, pl. 1–6. 
Öpik, A. A. 1953. Lower Silurian fossils from the Ilaenus Band, Heathcote, Victoria. Memoirs of the Victoria Geological Survey 19:1–42, 14 ﬁg., pl. 1–13. 
Oppel, Albert. 1856–1858. Die Juraformation Englands, Frankreichs und des südwestlichen Deutschlands, nach ihrem einzelnen Gliedern eingetheilt und vergleichen. Verlag Ebner & Seubert. Stuttgart. iv + 857 p. (1856: p. 1–438; 1857: 439–694; 1858: p. 695–857). Also published as Naturwissenschaftliche Jahreshefte. Württemberg. vol. 7:121–558 (1856); vol. 8:141– 396 (1857); vol. 9:129–291 (1858). 
Oppel, Albert. 1858. Classiﬁcation de la formation jurassique d’après les caractères paléontologiques. Société géologique de France, Bulletin (series 2) 15:657–664. 
Oppel, Albert. 1861. Ueber die Brachiopoden des untern Lias. Zeitschrift der deutschen geologischen Gesellschaft 13(4):529–550, pl. 10–13. 
Oppel, Albert, & W. Waagen. 1866. Über die Zone des Ammonites transversarius. Geognostisch-Paläontologische Beiträge 1, Heft 2, p. 205–318, pl. 12–20. 
Oppenheim, Paul. 1899. Palaontologische Miscellanen II. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft 51:207–242, 5 ﬁg., pl. 11–13. 
Oraspõld, A. L. 1956. New brachiopods of the Johvi, Keila and Vasalemma horizons. Trudy Instituta Geologii Akademiia Nauk Estonskoi SSR 1:41–67, pl. 1–4. In Russian. 
d’Orbigny, Alcide. 1839. Voyage dans l’Amérique Méridionale. Vol. 3, parts 3–4: Géologie, 281 p. Geographie, 42 p., 9 pl.; Paléontologie, 180 p., 22 pl.; Vol. 5, part 5: Foraminifères, 86 p., 9 pl. Pitois-Levrault. Paris. 
d’Orbigny, Alcide. 1842. Voyage dans l’Amérique Méridionale. Géologie, Paléontologie; Foraminifères, vol. 3. Pitois-Levrault. Paris. p. 50–56. 
d’Orbigny, Alcide. 1845. Mollusques lamellibranches ou acéphales. In R. I. Murchison, E. de Verneuil, & A. de Keyserling, Géologie de la Russie d’Europe et des Montagnes de l’Oural, vol. 2, Système Jurassique. John Murray & Bertrand. London & Paris. p. 419– 488, pl. 38–42. 
d’Orbigny, Alcide. 1845. Mollusques. In M. Ramon de la Sagra, Histoire physique, politique et naturelle de l’Île de Cuba, vol. 2. A. Bertrand. Paris. 376 p. 
d’Orbigny, Alcide. 1845. Système Jurassique (Étage Oxfordien). In R. I. Murchison, E. Verneuil, & A. Keyserling, eds., Géologie de la Russie d’Europe et des Montagnes de l’Oural, Système Jurassique: Mollusques, lamellibranches ou acéphales, vol. 2. John Murray & Bertrand. London & Paris. p. 419– 512, pl. 38–42. 
d’Orbigny, Alcide. 1847. Considérations zoologiques et géologiques sur les brachiopodes ou palliobranches, parts 1–2. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l’Académie des Sciences, Paris (2nd series) 25(5):193–195; 25(7):266–269. Also published in Annales des Sciences Naturelles (series 3) 8:241–270. 
d’Orbigny, Alcide. 1847–1851. Paléontologie Française: Description des Animaux Invertébrés. Terrain Crétacé, vol. 4 (Brachiopodes, texte). Arthus Bertrand. Paris. 1847: 390 p.; Atlas: Victor Masson. Paris. 1851: pl. 490–599. See also d’Orbigny, A. 1848–1851. 
d’Orbigny, Alcide. 1848–1851. Paléontologie Française. Description zoologique et géologique de tous les animaux mollusques et rayonnés fossiles de France. Terrains Crétacés. Tome Quatrième. (Brachiopodes). Texte. Arthus Bertrand. Paris. 1848: p. 1–32; 1849: 33–104; 1850: p. 105–328: 1851: p. 329–390. Atlas: Victor Masson. Paris. 1851: pl. 490–599. Also reprinted and dated 1847–1849 as Paléontologie Française: Description des Animaux Invertébrés. Terrain Crétacé, vol. 4 (Brachiopodes, texte). G. Masson. Paris. 390 p. For more information regarding alternate publishing dates and publishers, see Sherborn, C. D. 1899. On the dates of the "Paléontologie Française" of d'Orbigny. The Geological Magazine (new series) Dec. 4, 6(5):223– 225. 
d’Orbigny, Alcide. 1849–1852. Prodrome de Paléontologie Stratigraphique Universelle des Animaux Mollusques et Rayonnés Faisant Suite au Cours Elémentaire de Paléontologie et de Géologie Stratigraphiques, 3 vol. Victor Masson. Paris. 1849, vol. 1, 394 p.; 1850, vol. 2, 848 p., 17 pl.; 1852, vol. 3, 384 p. 
d’Orbigny, Alcide. 1850. Mémoire sur les Brachiopodes. II. Classiﬁcation des Brachiopodes. Annales des Sciences Naturelles de Zoologie (series 3) 13:295– 353. Published for 1847. 
d’Orbigny, Alcide. 1851. Description zoologique et géologique de tous les animaux mollusques et rayonnés fossiles de France. Paléontologie Française 4:1–390.Orlov, Y. A., ed. 1960. Mshanki, Brakhiopody [Bryozoa, Brachiopoda]. Osnovy Paleontologii, vol. 7. Izdatel’stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR. Moscow. 343 p. In Russian. 
Orlov, Y. A., ed. 1960. Mshanki, Brakhiopody [Bryozoa, Brachiopoda]. Osnovy Paleontologii, vol. 7. Izdatel'stvo Akademii Nauk SSSR. Moscow. 343 p. In Russian. 
Oró, J. & H. B. Skewes. 1965. Free amino acids on human ﬁngertips: the question of contamination in micro-analysis. Nature 207:1042–1045. 
Ortmann, A. E. 1902. Tertiary Invertebrates. Reports of the Expedition to Patagonia, 1896–1899, 4(2):45– 332, pl. 11–39. 
Ovcharenko [Ovsharenko], V. N. 1975. Nekotorye novye aspekty morfologii, sistematiki i ﬁlogenii mezozoiskikh rinkhonellidykh brakhiopod [Some new aspects of the morphology, systematics and phylogeny of the Mesozoic rhynchonellid brachiopods]. In Voprosy paleontologii Tadzhikistana. Vsesoiuznoe Paleontologicheskoe Obshchestvo, Akademii Nauk SSSR. Dushanbe. p. 121–138, 1 pl. 
Ovcharenko [Ovsharenko], V. N. 1975. Novyi rod iurskikh brakhiopod s Pamira i nekotorye voprosy terminologii [A new genus of Jurassic brachiopods from Pamir and some questions of termninology]. Paleontologicheskii Sbornik 12(1–2):114–118. 
Ovcharenko [Ovsharenko], V. N. 1976. [Basis of the taxonomic status of the family Gusarellidae (Brachiopoda)]. Akademiia Nauk Tadzhikistan SSR, Izvestiya (Otdelenie Biologicheskikh Nauk) 4(65):20–29, 7 ﬁg. In Russian. 
Ovcharenko [Ovsharenko], V. N. 1977. Razvitie fauny brakhiopod Pamirskogo basseina v ranne i sredneiurskuiu epokhi [Development of the brachiopod fauna of the Pamir Basin in the Early and Middle Jurassic epochs. (Abstract)]. 3rd All Union Conference on Mesozoic and Cenozoic Brachiopods, Nov. 15–18, 1977, Theses Reports. Khar'kovskii Ordena Trudovogo Krasnogo Znameni Gosudarstvennyi Universitet im. A. M. Gor'kogo. Khar'kov. p. 37–40. 
Ovcharenko [Ovsharenko], V. N. 1979. Zamena preokkupirovannogo nazvaniia roda u iurskikh brakhiopod [Replacement of a preoccupied generic name in Jurassic brachiopods]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1979(3):126. 
Ovcharenko [Ovsharenko], V. N. 1983. O proiavlenii dimorﬁzma vo vnutrennem stroenii rakovin iurskikh brakhiopod, Tshemsarythyris Ovtsharenko, gen. nov. [On the appearance of dimorphism in the internal shell structure of Jurassic brachiopods, Tshemsarythyris Ovtsharenko, gen. nov.], Part 1. Akademiia Nauk Tadzhikskoi SSR, Izvestiia (Otdelenie Biologicheskikh Nauk) 4(93):37–44. 
Ovcharenko [Ovsharenko], V. N. 1983. Iurskie Brakhiopody Pamira [Jurassic brachiopods of the Pamirs]. Akademiia Nauk Tadzhikistana SSR. Dushanbe. 196 p., 19 pl. 
Ovcharenko [Ovsharenko], V. N. 1989. Nekotorye novye brakhiopody pamirskoiiury [New brachiopods from the Pamirs]. In M.R. Dzhalilov, ed., Novye Vidy Fanerozoiskoi Fauny i Flory Tadzhikstana [New types of Phanerozoic fauna and flora in Tadzhikistan]. Izdatel’stvo ‘Donish’. Dushanbe. p. 84–98, 1 pl. 
Ovcharenko [Ovsharenko], V. N, 1991. Jurskie Brakhiopody Pamira [Jurassic brachiopods of the Pamirs], Part 2. Akademija Nauk Tadjhikskoi SSR, Institut Geologii. Dushanbe. p. 1–180, ﬁg. 1–39, pl. 1–14. 
Ovcharenko [Ovsharenko], V. N, 1993. [Two new genera of the Late Jurassic brachiopods in the Pamirs]. Izvestiia Akademii Nauk Respubliki Tadzhikistan Otdelenie Nauk o Zemle 1(1):14–19. 
Owen, D. D. 1852. Description of new and imperfectly known genera and species of organic remains, collected during the geological surveys of Wisconsin, Iowa and Minnesota and incidentally of a portion of Nebraska Territory. Report of a Geological Survey of Wisconsin, Iowa and Minnesota. Lippincott, Grambo & Co. Philadelphia. p. 573–587, pl. 1–3, 5, 7–8. 
Owen, E. F. 1956. The Lower Cretaceous brachiopods “Rhynchonella” gibbsiana (J. de C. Sowerby) and Sulcirhynchia hythensis, sp. nov. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 12) 9(99):164–172, pl. 1. 
Owen, E. F. 1962. The brachiopod genus Cyclothyris. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Geology 7(2):37–63, pl. 4–5. 
Owen, E. F. 1965. Some Lower Cretaceous Terebratelloidea. British Museum (Natural History) Bulletin (Geology) 11(2):49–72, ﬁg. 1–13, pl. 1–3. 
Owen, E. F. 1968. A further study of some Cretaceous rhynchonelloid brachiopods. Bulletin of the Indian Geologists Association 1(1):17–30, pl. 2. 
Owen, E. F. 1970. A revision of the brachiopod subfamily Kingeninae Elliott. British Museum (Natural History), Bulletin (Geology) 19(2):29–83, 14 pl. 
Owen, E. F. 1977. Evolutionary trends in some Mesozoic Terebratellacea. British Museum (Natural History), Bulletin (Geology) 28(3):207–253, pl. 1–3. 
Owen, E. F. 1980. Tertiary and Cretaceous brachiopods from Seymour, Cockburn and James Ross Islands, Antarctica. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Geology 33(2):123–145. 
Owen, E. F. 1981. Distribution of some Mesozoic brachiopods in North America. In J. Gray, A. J. Boucot, & W. B. N. Berry, eds., Communities of the Past. Hutchinson Ross. Stroudsburg. p. 297–309, ﬁg. 11.1–11.4. 
Owen, E. F. 1988. Cenomanian brachiopods from the Lower Chalk of Britain and northern Europe. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Geology 44(2):65–175, pl. 1–28. 
Owen, E. F., & R. G. Thurrell. 1968. British Neocomian rhynchonelloid brachiopods. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History), Geology 16(3):101– 123, pl. 1–4. 
Owen, G., & Alwyn Williams. 1969. The caecum of articulate Brachiopoda. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London (series B) 172:187–201. 
Owen, Richard. 1858. Mollusca, Class II, Brachiopoda. In Encyclopaedia Britannica, 8th edit., vol. 15. p. 319–403, 103 ﬁg. 
Owens, R. M., R. A. Fortey, J. C. W. Cope, A. W. A. Rushton, & M. G. Bassett. 1982. Tremadoc faunas from the Carmarthen district, south Wales. Geological Magazine (Cambridge) 119(1):1–38, 8 pl. 
Ozaki, Kin-emon. 1931. Upper Carboniferous brachiopods from North China. Shanghai Science Institute, Bulletin 1(6):1–205, 15 pl. 
Paeckelmann, W. 1913. Das Oberdevon des Bergischen Landes. Koenigliche-Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt, Abhandlungen 70:3–356. 
Paeckelmann, Werner. 1930. Die fauna des deutschen Untercarbons. Die Brachiopoden, I: die Orthiden, Strophomeniden und Choneten des mittleren und oberen Unterkarbons. Königliche-Preussische Geologische Landesanstalt, Abhandlungen (new series) 122:143–326, pl. 9–24. 
Paeckelmann, Werner. 1931. Die fauna des deutschen Unterkarbons, II: die Brachiopoden des deutschen Unterkarbons. Part 2. Die Productinae und Productus-ahnlichen Chonetinae. Königliche-Preussische Geologische Landesanstalt, Abhandlungen (new series) 136:440 p., 41 pl. 
Paeckelmann, W. 1931. Versuch einer zusammenfassenden Systematik der Spiriferidae King. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie (series B) 67:1–64. 
Paeckelmann, Werner. 1942. Beiträge zur Kenntnis devonischer Spiriferen. Abhandlungen des Reichamts für Bodenforschung (Neue Folge) 197:1–188, 93 fig., 8 pl. 
Paeckelmann, Werner, & H. Sieverts. 1932. Obersilurische und devonische Faunen der Prinzeninseln, Bithyniens und Thraziens. Abhandlungen der Preussischen Geolologischen Landesanstalt, Berlin (new series) 142:1–79, 4 pl. 
von der Pahlen, Alexis. 1877. Monographie der Baltisch-Silurischen Arten der Brachiopodengattung Orthisina. Mémoires de l’Académie Imperiale des Sciences St. Petersbourg (series 7) 24(8):iv + 52 p., pl. 1–4. 
Paine, R. T. 1962. Ecological notes on a gymnophalline Metacercaria from the brachiopod Glottidia pyramidata. Journal of Parasitology 48(3):509. 
Paine, R. T. 1962. Filter-feeding pattern and local distribution of the brachiopod Discinisca strigata. Biological Bulletin 123:597–604. 
Paine, R. T. 1963. Ecology of the brachiopod Glottidia pyramidata. Ecological Monographs 33:187–213. 
Paine, R. T. 1969. Growth and size distribution of the brachiopod Terebratalia transversa Sowerby. Paciﬁc Science 23:337–343. 
Paine, R. T. 1970. The sediment occupied by recent lingulid brachiopods and some paleoecological implications. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 7:21–31. 
Pajaud, Daniel. 1963. Note sur les Thecideidae (brachiopodes) jurassiques. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (series 7) 5:995–1000, 1 ﬁg, pl. 26b. 
Pajaud, Daniel. 1964. Remarques sur les Thecideidae (brachiopodes) tertiaires. Sur une nouvelle forme du Miocène rhodanien: Glazewskia demarcqui nov. gen., nov. sp. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (series 7) 6:258–261, ﬁg. 1–2, pl. 12a. 
Pajaud, Daniel. 1966. Note préliminaire à la classiﬁcation des thecidées (brachiopodes). Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (series 7) 8:615– 620, ﬁg. 1–4. 
Pajaud, Daniel. 1966. Problèmes relatifs à la détermination des espèces chez les Moorellininae (Thecideidae, brachiopodes). Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (series 7) 8:630–637, ﬁg. 1– 6. 
Pajaud, Daniel. 1966. Deux genres nouveaux de thécidées (brachiopodes): Parabifolium (P. priscum n. sp.) et Danella (D. fragilis n. sp.) Compte rendu sommaire des séances de la Société Géologique de France 5:70–71, 1 ﬁg. 
Pajaud, Daniel. 1966. Sur deux nouvelles formes de thécidées (brachiopodes) dont le genre nouveau Backhausina (B. rugosa) (d’Orb.). Compte rendu sommaire des séances de la Société Géologique de France 6:124–125, 1 ﬁg. 
Pajaud, Daniel. 1968. La néoténie chez les Thécidées (Brachiopodes). Comptes Rendus de l’Académie des Sciences (series D) 267:156–159. 
Pajaud, Daniel. 1970. Monographie des thécidées (brachiopodes). Mémoires de la Société Géologique de France 112:1–349, ﬁg. 1–140, pl. 1–16. 
Pajaud, Daniel. 1974. Écologie de Thécidées. Lethaia 7:203–218, 6 fig. 
Pájaud, Daniel. 1976. Les brachiopodes du Pliocene I de la Sierra de Santa Pola (sud d’Alicante, Espagne): Terebratula terebratula (Linné, 1758) et Phapsirhynchia sanctapaulensis nov. gen., nov. sp. Annales de la Societé Géologique du Nord 96(2):99–106, 1 pl. 
Pajaud, Daniel, & Dan Patrulius. 1964. Sur la présence de trois espèces de Thecideidae (brachiopodes) en Roumanie. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (series 7) 6:579–585, pl. 19b. 
Pálfy, Jozsef. 1988. Middle Triassic rhynchonellids from the Balaton Highland (Transdanubian Central Range, Hungary). Annales Historico-Naturales Musei Nationalis Hungarici 80:25–46. 
Pallas, P. S. 1776. Miscellanea Zoologica, quibus imprimis et obscurae Animalium species descriuntus. P. van Cleef. Hagae comitum. xi + 224 p., pl. 1–14. 
Palmer, A. R. 1954. The faunas of the Riley Formation in central Texas. Journal of Paleontology 28:709– 786, 7 pl. 
Palmer, A. R. 1981. Do carbonate skeletons limit the rate of body growth? Nature 292:150–152. 
Palmer, A. R. 1983. Relative cost of producing skeletal organic matrix versus calciﬁcation: evidence from marine gastropods. Marine Biology 75:287–292. 
Pan, C.-M., & Norimitsu Watabe. 1988. Uptake and transport of shell minerals in Glottidia pyramidata Stimpson (Brachiopoda: Inarticulata). Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology 118:257– 268, ﬁg. 1–14. 
Pan, C.-M., & Norimitsu Watabe. 1988. Shell growth of Glottidia pyramidata Stimpson (Brachiopoda: Inarticulata). Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology 119:43–53, ﬁg. 1–21. 
Pan, C.-M., & Norimitsu Watabe. 1989. Periostracum formation and shell regeneration in the lingulid Glottidia pyramidata (Brachiopoda: Inarticulata). Transactions of the American Microscopical Society 108(3):283–289. 
Pander, C. H. 1830. Beiträge zur Geognosie des Russischen Reiches. K. Kray. St. Petersburg. 165 p., 31 pl. 
Pandian, T. J., & F. J. Vernberg. 1987. Animal Energetics, Volume 2, Bivalvia through Reptilia. Academic Press. San Diego. 631 p. 
Pardo, M. V., & J. L. Garcia-Alcalde. 1984. Biostratigrafía del Devónico de la región de Almaden (Ciudad Real, España). Trabajos de Geología 14:79– 120, ﬁg. 1–11. 
Parkinson, J. 1811. Observations on some of the strata in the neighborhood of London, and on the fossil remains contained in them. Geological Society of London, Transactions 1:1–420, 26 pl. Also published in Philosophical Magazine 38:130–153. 
Parona, C. F. 1880. Il calcare liassico di Gozzano e i suoi fossili. Atti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, Memorie (series 3) 8:187–216, 3 pl. 
Parona, C. F. 1893. Revisione della fauna liassica di Gozzano in Piemonte. Memoire della R. Accademia della Scienze di Torino (series 2) 43:1–62, pl. 1–2. 
Parona, C. F. 1895. Nuove osservazioni sopra la fauna e l’età degli con Posidonomya alpina nei Sette Comuni. Palaeontographica Italica, Memoire Paleontologia, Pise 1:1–42. 
Paskevicius, J. 1962. Platyorthis ovalis sp. nov. i ee stratigraﬁcheskoe znachenie v otlozheniiakh verkhnego ludlova iuzhnoi pribaltiki [Platyorthis ovalis sp. nov. and its stratigraphical signiﬁcance in the upper Ludlovian rocks of the southern Baltic Area]. Lietuvos TSR Mokslu, Akademija Geologijos Ir Geograﬁjos Institutas, Moksliniai Pranesimai, SSR, Trudy 14:33–44, 2 pl. 
Pátte, Etienne. 1926. Études paléontologiques relatives à la géologie de l’est du Tonkin (Paléozoique et Trias). Bulletin du Service Géologique de l’Indochine 15(1):1–204, pl. 8 
Patterson, Colin. 1981. Significance of fossils in determining evolutionary relationships. Annual Review of Ecology and Systematics 12:195–223. 
Patterson, Colin. 1985. Introduction. In C. Patterson, ed., Molecules and Morphology in Evolution. Third International Congress of Systematic & Evolutionary Biology, University of Sussex, July 1985. Cambridge University Press. p. 1–22. 
Patterson, Colin. 1989. Phylogenetic relations of major groups: Conclusions and prospects. In Bo Fernholm, Kare Bremer, & Hans Jörnvall, eds., The Hierarchy of Life. Elsevier. Berlin, Dahlem. p. 471–488. 
Paul, Henry. 1942. Thomasella n. nom. = Thomasina Paeckelmann, 1931 (Brachiopoda, Productidae). Zentralblatt für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie (Abt. B) 6:191. 
Paulus, B. 1957. Rhynchospirifer n. gen. im Rheinischen Devon (Rhynchospiriferinae n. subf., Brachiopoda). Senckenbergiana Lethaea 38(1/2):49–72, 3 pl. 
Paulus, B., W. Struve, & R. Wolfart. 1963. Beiträge zur Kenntnis devonischer Brachiopoden, 2: Chimaerothyris n. g. (Spiriferacea) aus dem Eifelium der Eifel. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 44(6):459–497, pl. 63–66. 
Pavlova, E. E. 1965. Reviziia roda Neophricodothyris (otriad Spiriferida) [Revison of the genus Neophricodothyris (Order Spiriferida)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1965(2):133–137. In Russian. 
Pavlova, E. E., I. N. Manankov, I. P. Morozova, M. N. Solovieva, O. D. Suetenko, & M. F. Bogoslovskaia, 1991. Permskie Bespozvonochnye Iuzhnoi Mongolii [Permian Invertebrates of Southern Mongolia]. Sovmestnaya Sovetsko-Mongol’skaya Paleontologicheskaya Ekspeditsiya (SSMPE), Trudy 40:174 p., 32 pl. 
Pavlova, E. R. 1969. Razvitie brakhiopod semeistva Reticulariidae [The development of brachiopods of the Family Reticulariidae]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institute, Trudy 120:1–129, 13 pl. In Russian. 
Pearson, D. A. B. 1967. Rhaetian articulate brachiopods of Europe. Unpublished Ph.D. Thesis. Imperial College of Science and Technology, University of London. London. 354 p., 37 ﬁg., 19 pl. 
Pearson, D. A. B. 1977. Rhaetian brachiopods of Europe. Neue Denkschriften des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien 1:1–85, 22 ﬁg., 7 pl. 
Pecar, Janez. 1986. Upper Carboniferous and Permian mesolobid chonetacean brachiopods of Karavanke Mountains (Yugoslavia) and Carnian Alps (Italy). Geologija, Ljubljana 28/29(1985–1986):9–53, 5 pl. 
Peck, L. S. 1989. Temperature and basal metabolism in two Antarctic marine herbivores. Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology 127:1–12. 
Peck, L. S, 1992. Body volumes and internal space constraints in articulate brachiopods. Lethaia 25(4):383–390. 
Peck, L. S, 1993. The tissues of articulate brachiopods and their value to predators. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London (series B) 339:17–32. 
Peck, L. S., G. B. Curry, A. D. Ansell, & Mark James. 1989. Temperature and starvation effects on the metabolism of the brachiopod Terebratulina retusa (L.). Historical Biology 2:101–110. 
Peck, L. S., & L. J. Holmes. 1989. Scaling patterns in the Antarctic brachiopod Liothyrella uva (Broderip, 1833). Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology 133:141–150, ﬁg. 1–3. 
Peck, L. S., & L. J. Holmes. 1989. Seasonal and ontogenetic changes in tissue size in the Antarctic brachiopod Liothyrella uva (Broderip, 1833). Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology 134:25–36, ﬁg. 1–2. 
Peck, L. S., D. J. Morris, & Andrew Clarke. 1986. Oxygen consumption and the role of caeca in the recent Antarctic brachiopod Liothyrella uva notorcadensis (Jackson, 1912). In P. R. Rachebœuf & C. C. Emig, eds., Les Brachiopodes Fossiles et Actuels, Actes du 1er Congrès International sur les Brachiopodes, Brest 1985. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque 4. p. 349–355. 
Peck, L. S., D. J. Morris, & Andrew Clarke. 1986. The caeca of punctate brachiopods: a respiring tissue not a respiratory organ. Lethaia 19:232, ﬁg. 1. 
Peck, L. S., D. J. Morris, A. Clarke, & L. J. Holmes. 1986. Oxygen consumption and nitrogen excretion in the Antarctic brachiopod Liothyrella uva (Jackson, 1912) under simulated winter conditions. Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology 104:203– 213. 
Peck, L. S., & K. Robinson, 1994. Pelagic larval development in the brooding Antarctic brachiopod Liothyrella uva. Marine Biology 120:279–286. 
Pedder, A. E. H. 1960. New species of brachiopods from the Upper Devonian of Hay River, west Canada. Palaeontology 3:208–216, 2 pl. 
Pedersen, Fl. Bo. 1978. A brief review of present theories of fjord dynamics. In C. J. Nihoul, ed., Hydrodynamics of Estuaries and Fjords. Elsevier Scientiﬁc Publishing Company. Amsterdam. p. 407– 422. 
von Peetz, H. 1893. Materialy k Izucheniiu fauny Malevko-Muraevninskogo iarusa [Material for the study of the fauna of the malevko-muravinsk layer]. St. Petersburgskoe Obshchestvo Estestvoispytatelei, Otdelenie Geologii i Mineralogii [Travaux de la Société des Naturalistes de St.-Pétersbourg, Section de Géologie et de Mineralogie] 22(2):29–118. 
von Peetz, H. 1898. Hemiplethorhynchus novyi podrod roda Camarotoechia Hall [Hemiplethorhynchus, new subgenus of the genus Camarotoechia Hall]. Trudy St. Petersburg Obshchestva Estestvoispytatelei, Otdelenie Geologii i Mineralogii 29(1):178–182. 
von Peetz, H. 1901. Materialy k poznaniiu fauny Devonskikh otlozhenii okrain Kuznetskogo uglenosnogo basseina [Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Fauna aus den devonischen Schichten am Rande des Steinkohlenbassins von Kuznetz]. Travaux Section Geologique du Cabinet de sa Majesté St. Pétersbourg 4:1–394, 6 pl. 
Pelman, Yu. L. 1977. Ranne i srednekembriiskije bezzamkovyje brakhiopody Sibirskoj Platformy [Early and Middle Cambrian inarticulate brachiopods of the Siberian Platform]. Trudy Instituta Geologii i Geoﬁziki (IGIG), Sibirskoe otdelenie 316:168 p., 22 ﬁg., 24 pl. In Russian. 
Pelman, Yu. L. 1979. Drevneyshie kompleksy brakhiopod (Klass Inarticulata) [The oldest complex of brachiopods (Class Inarticulata)]. Trudy Instituta Geologii i Geoﬁziki (IGIG), Sibirskoe otdelenie 406:34–39. 
Pelman, Yu. L. 1983. Srednekembriiskie bezzamkovye brakhiopody reki Muny (Lena, nizhnee techenie). Trudy Instituta Geologii i Geoﬁziki (IGIG), Sibirskoe otdelenie 541:115–128, 3 pl. 
Peou, S. 1979. A new Athyridacean brachiopod from the Carboniferous of Rawdon Vale, New South Wales. Alcheringa 3(3):189–195, 7 ﬁg. 
Percival, E. 1944. A contribution to the life-history of the brachiopod Terebratella inconspicua Sowerby. Transactions of the Royal Society of New Zealand 74:1–23, pl. 1–7. 
Percival, E. 1960. A contribution to the life history of the brachiopod Tegulorhynchia nigricans. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science 101:439–457. 
Percival, I. G. 1978. Inarticulate brachiopods from the Late Ordovician of New South Wales, and their palaeoecological signiﬁcance. Alcheringa 2:117– 141, 12 ﬁg. 
Percival, I. G. 1979. Late Ordovician articulate brachiopods from Gunningbland, central western New South Wales. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of New South Wales 103(3):175–187. 
Percival, I. G. 1979. Ordovician plectambonitacean brachiopods from New South Wales. Alcheringa 3:91–116. 
Percival, I. G, 1991. Late Ordovician articulate brachiopods from central New South Wales. In P. A. Jell, ed., Australian Ordovician Brachiopod Studies. Memoir of the Association of Australasian Palaeontologists 11:107–177, 27 ﬁg. 
Perner, Jaroslav. 1903. Gastéropodes. In Joachim Barrande, Système silurien du centre de la Bohême 4:1–164, 21 pl. 
Perry, D. G. 1984. Brachiopoda and biostratigraphy of the Silurian-Devonian Delorme Formation in the District of Mackenzie. Royal Ontario Museum, Life Sciences Contributions 138:1–243, 46 pl. 
Perry, D. G., A. J. Boucot, & H. Gabrielse. 1981. Late Early Devonian brachiopods from the Mount Lloyd area, northern British Columbia. Contributions to Canadian Paleontology, Geological Survey of Canada, Bulletin 300:15–40, 5 pl. 
Perry, D. G., & B. D. E. Chatterton. 1979. Late Early Triassic brachiopod and conodont fauna, Thaynes Formation, southeastern Idaho. Journal of Paleontology 53(2):307–319, 6 ﬁg., 2 pl. 
Petrov, N. F. 1968. Nekotoryje ordovikskije brakhiopody Urala [Some Ordovician brachiopods from the Urals]. Trudy Sverdlovskogo gornogo instituta 53:68–78. In Russian. 
Pettitt, N. E. 1950. A Monograph of the Rhynchonellidae of the British Chalk. Part I. Palaeontographical Society of London, Monograph 103(450):i–vi + 1–26, pl. 1–2. Published for 1949. 
Pettitt, N. E. 1954. A Monograph of the Rhynchonellidae of the British Chalk. Part II. Palaeontographical Society of London, Monograph 107(466):27–52, pl. 3. Published for 1953. 
Philip, G. M. 1962. The palaeontology and stratigraphy of Siluro-Devonian sediments of the Tyres area, Gippsland, Victoria. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 75:123–246, pl. 11–35. 
Philippe, Hervé, A. Chenuil, & A. Adoutte,	 1994. Can the Cambrian explosion be inferred through molecular phylogeny? In M. Akam, P. Holland, P. Ingham, & G. Wray, eds., The Evolution of Developmental Mechanisms. Development, 1994 Supplement. Company of Biologists. Cambridge. p. 15–25. 
Phillips, John. 1836. Illustrations of the geology of Yorkshire; or a description of the strata and organic remains: accompanied by a geological map, sections and diagrams and ﬁgures of the fossils, Part II, The Mountain Limestone District. John Murray. London. xx + 253 p., 25 pl. 
Phillips, John. 1841. Figures and descriptions of the Palaeozoic fossils of Cornwall, Devon, and west Somerset. Geological Survey of Great Britain, Memoir 1. Longman & Co. London. xii + 231 p., 60 pl. 
Phillips, John. 1848. The Malvern Hills, compared with the Palaeozoic districts of Abberley, Woolhope, May Hill, Tortworth and Usk; with an Appendix by J. W. Salter. Geological Survey of Great Britain, Memoirs 2(1):1–386, pl. 4–30. 
Phillips, John, & J. W. Salter. 1848. Palaeontological appendix to Professor John Phillips’ Memoir on the Malvern Hills compared with the Palaeozoic districts of Abberley etc. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Great Britain, London 2(1):331–386, pl. 4–30. 
Pictet, F.-J. 1872. Description des fossiles du terrain Crétacé des environs de Sainte-Croix, 5. Matériaux pour la Paléontologie Suisse, series 6, vol. 1. H. Georg, Libraire. Genève, Bale, Lyon. p. 1–158, pl. 208. 
Pictet, F.-J., & P. de Loriol. 1858. Description des fossiles contenus dans le terrain Néocomien des Voirons. Part 2. Description des Animaux Invertébrés. Matériaux pour la Paléontologie Suisse (series 2) 1:64 p., 12 pl. 
Pitrat, C. W. 1965. Spiriferidina. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence, Kansas. p. 667–728. 
Pitrat, C. W. 1975. Orthospirifer, new genus of Devonian spinocyrtiid brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 49(2):387–394, 2 pl. 
Plaziat J. C., D. Pajaud, C. C. Emig & J. C. Gall, 1978. Environnements et distribution bathymétrique des Lingules actuelles; conséquences pour les interprétations paléogéographiques. Bull. Soc. géol. Fr., 20 (3), 309-314.
Plenk, H. 1913. Die Entwicklung von Cistella (Argiope) neopolitana. Arbeiten aus dem Zoologischen Institute der Universitaet Wien und der Zoologischen Station in Triest, Wien 20:93–108. 
Plodowski, G. 1968. Neue Spiriferen aus Afghanistan. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 49(2/3):251–258, 1 pl. 
Plodowski, G. 1970. Stratigraphie und Spiriferen (Brachiopoda) des Paläozoikums der Dascht-ENawar/SW (Afghanistan). Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 134(1–3):1–132, 12 pl. 
Plodowski, Gerhard. 1973. Revision der Brachiopoden-Fauna des Obersiluriums der Karnischen Alpen, 2: Rhynchonellacea aus den Zentralkarnischen Alpen. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 54(1):65–103. 
Poche, Franz. 1908. Einige notwendige Änderungen in der mammalogischen nomenclatur. Zoologische Annalen II(4):269–272. 
Pocock, Y. P. 1966. Devonian schizophoriid brachiopods from western Europe. Palaeontology 9:381–412, pl. 66. 
Pocock, Y. P. 1968. Carboniferous schizophoriid brachiopods from western Europe. Palaeontology 11:64–93. 
Pojariskaja, G. F. 1966. O predstaviteliakh semeistva Dallinidae (Brachiopoda) iz iury gissarskogo khrebta [On some Dallinidae (Brachiopoda) from the Jurassic of the Gissar Range]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1966(3):22–30, 8 ﬁg. In Russian. 
Poletaev, V. I. 1971. Brakhiopody. In D. E. Aizenverg & V. I. Poletaev, ed., Atlas fauny turneiskikh otlozhenii Donetskogo basseina [Atlas of the Tournaisian deposits of the Donetz Basin]. Akademia Nauk Ukrainskoi SSR, Institut Geologicheskikh Nauk. Izdatelstvo Naukova Dumka. Kiev. 327 p., 84 pl. In Russian. 
Poletaev, V. I. 1975. Rannekamennougol’nye i bashkirskie gladkie spiriferidy i atiridy Donetskogo basseina [Early Carboniferous and Bashkirian smooth spiriferids and athyrids of the Donets Basin]. Akademia Nauk Ukrainskoi SSR, Institut Geologicheskikh Nauk. Izdatelstvo Naukova Dumka. Kiev. 140 p., 27 pl. In Russian. 
Poletaev, V. I. 1986. Khoristitopodobnye brakhiopody semeistva Spiriferidae [Choristitid brachiopods of the family Spiriferidae]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1986(3):60–72, 5 ﬁg. In Russian. 
Poli, J. X. 1791. Testacea utriusque Siciliae eorumque historia et anatome, vol. 1. Parma. xiv + 214 p. 
Poli, J. X. 1795. Testacea utriusque Siciliae eorumque historia et anatome, vol. 2. Parma. p. 215–504. 
Pompeckj, J. F. 1896. Die fauna des Cambrium von Tejrovic und Skrej in Boehmen. Kaiserlich-Koenigliche Geologische Reichanstalt, Jahrbuch für 1895, 45:509–516. 
Pope, J. K. 1976. Comparative morphology and shell histology of the Ordovician Strophomenacea (Brachio-poda). Palaeontographica Americana 49:127–213. 
Popiel-Barczyk, E. 1968. Upper Cretaceous terebratulids (Brachiopoda) from the Middle Vistula Gorge. Prace Muzeum Ziemi 12: 3–86. 
Popiel-Barczyk, E. 1972. Albian-Cenomanian brachiopods from the environs of Annopol on the Vistula with some remarks on related species from Cracow Region. Prace Muzeum Ziemi 20:119–149, 4 pl. 
Popiel-Barczyk, Ewa. 1977. A further study of Albian-Cenomanian brachiopods from the environs of Annopol on the Vistula with some remarks on related species from the Cracow region, Poland. Prace Muzeum Ziemi 26:25–54, pl. 1–7. 
Popiel-Barczyk, E., & H. Senkowiczowa. 1981. Juwenilne terebratulidy srodkowego triasu z otworu wierniczego Zebrak IG-1 (Podlasie). In Materialy V Krajowej Konferencji Paleontologow. Kielce-Sosnowiec. p. 45– 51. 
Popiel-Barczyk, E., & H. Senkowiczowa. 1983. Middle Triassic juvenile terebratulids Angustothyris angustaeformis (Boeckh) from the Zebrak Borehole, Eastern Poland. Acta Geologica Polonica 33(1– 4):85–97, 4 pl. 
Popiel-Barczyk, E., & H. Senkowiczowa. 1989. Representatives of the genus Coenothyris Douvillé, 1879, from the Terebratula Bed (Upper Muschelkalk) of the Holy Cross Mts., Central Poland. Acta Geologica Polonica 39(1–4):93–111, 5 pl. 
Popiel-Barczyk, E., & T. N. Smirnova. 1978. Novyi rod megatirid (Brachiopoda) iz verkhnego mela Pol’shi [A new megathyrid genus (Brachiopoda) from the Upper Cretaceous of Poland]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1978(3):134–137. 
Popov, A. M, 1994. Vladimirella—Novoe nazvanie dlya roda Nalivkinella Al. Popov, 1974 (Brakhiopody) [Vladimirella—A new name for the genus Nalivkinella Al. Popov, 1974 (Brachiopoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1994(2):106. 
Popov, L. E. 1977. Novye vidy sredneordovikskikh bezzamkovykh brakhiopod khrebta Chingiz (Vostochnyi Kazakhstan) [New species of the Middle Ordovician inarticulate brachiopods from the Chingiz Range (East Kazakhstan)]. In G. A. Stukalina, ed., Novye vidy drevnikh rastenii i bespozvonochnykh SSSR 4:102–105, 2 pl. 
Popov, L. E. 1980. New brachiopod species from the Middle Ordovician of the Chu-Ili Hills. Ezhegodnik Vsesoyuznovo Palaeontolicheskova Obshchestvo 23:139–158. 
Popov, L. E. 1981. Pervaia nakhodka mikroskopicheskikh bezzamkovykh brakhiopod semeistva Acrotretidae v Silure Estonii [The ﬁrst record of microscopic inarticulate brachiopods of the family Acrotretidae from the Silurian of Estonia]. Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia Toimetised (Keemia, Geoloogia) 30(1):34–41, 2 pl. 
Popov, L. Ye. 1981. Genus Paraoligorhyncha. In O. I. Nikiforova & L.Ye Popov, Novye Dannye Ob Ordovikskikh Rinkhonellidakh Kazakhstana i Srednei Azii. [New data on the Ordovician Rhynchonellidae of Kazakhstan and Central Asia]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1981(1):65–66. 
Popov, L. E., M. G. Bassett, L. E. Holmer, & J. Laurie, 1993. Phylogenetic analysis of higher taxa of Brachiopoda. Lethaia 26:1–5. 
Popov, L. E., Vivianne Berg-Madsen, & L. E. Holmer, 1994. Review of the Cambrian acrotretid brachiopod Neotreta. Alcheringa 18:345–357, 6 ﬁg. 
Popov, L. E., K. K. Khazanovitch, N. G. Borovko, S. P. Sergeeva, & R. F. Sobolevskaya. 1989. Opornye razrezy i stratigraﬁia kebroordovikhskoy fosforitonosnoi obolovoi tolshchi na severozapade Russkoy platformy [The key sections and stratigraphy of the Cambrian-Ordovician phosphate-bearing obolus beds on the north-eastern Russian platform]. Ministerstvo Geologii SSSR, Mezhvedomstvennyi stratigraﬁcheskij komitet SSSR, Trudy 18:222 p., 45 ﬁg., 24 pl. 
Popov, L. E., & J. Nõlvak. 1987. Revision of the morphology and systematic position of the genus Acanthambonia (Brachiopoda, Inarticulata). Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia Toimetised (Keemia Geoloogia) 36(1):14–19, 2 pl. 
Popov, L. E., & V. I. Pushkin. 1986. Ordovikskie bezzamkovye brakhiopody yuzhnoi Pribaltiki [Ordovician inarticulate brachiopods from the southern Prebaltic]. Novje i maloizvestnye vidy iskopaemykh zhivotnykh i rastenii Belorussii [New and little known occurrences of fossil animals and plants from Belorussia]. Institut geokhimii i geoﬁziki, NaukaiTekniki.Minsk.p. 11–22, 1 pl. 
Popov, L. E., & T. B. Rukavishnikova. 1986. Novoe semeistvo gigantskikh bezzamkovykh brakhiopod iz verkhnego ordovika Kazakhstana [A new family of gigantic inarticulate brachiopods from the Upper Ordovician of Kazakhstan]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1986(1):56–60, 1 ﬁg., 1 pl. 
Popov, L. E., & I. A. Soloviev. 1981. Srednekembriiskie bezzamkovye brakhiopody, khantsellorii, konikonkhii i trilobity Zapadnoi Antarktidy (Khebty Shakleton i Ardzhentina) [Middle Cambrian inarticulate brachiopods, chancelloriids, hyolithids, and trilobites from West Antarctica (Shakleton and Argentina ranges)]. Antarktika 20:64–72, 3 pl. 
Popov, L. E., & Yu. A. Tikhonov, 1990. Rannekembriiskiye brakhiopody iz iuzhnoy Kirgizii [Early Cambrian brachiopods from southern Kirgizia]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1990(3):33– 46, 2 ﬁg., 2 pl. In Russian. 
Popov, L. E., & G. T. Ushatinskaya. 1987. Novye dannye o mikrostrukture rakoviny bezzamkovykh brakhiopod otryada Paterinida [New data on the microstructure of the shell of the inarticulate brachiopod order Paterinida]. Doklady Akademii Nauk SSSR 293(5):1228–1230. 
Popov, L. E., & G. T. Ushatinskaya, 1992. Lingulidy, proiskhozhdenie discinids, sistematika bysokikh taksonov [Lingulids, the origin of discinids, systematics of higher taxa]. In L. N. Repina & A. Yu. Rozanov, eds., Drevneishie brakhiopody territorii Severnoi Evrazii. Obedinennyi Institut Geologii, Geoﬁziki i Mineralogii, Sibirskoie Otdeleniie RAN. Novosibirsk. p. 59–67, ﬁg. 10. 
Popov, L. Ye., O. N. Zezina, & J. Nolvak. 1982. Mikrostruktura apikal’noy chasti rakoviny bezzamkovykh brakhiopod i eye paleoecologicheskoye znacheniye [Microstructure of the apical part of the shell in inarticulate brachiopods and its paleoecological signiﬁcance]. Byuletin’ Moskovskogo obshchestva ispytatelej prirody, otdel biologicheskij [Moscow Society of Natural History, Branch of Biology, Bulletin] 87:94–104. 
Popp, B. N., T. F. Anderson, & P. A. Sandberg. 1986. Brachiopods as indicators of original isotopic compositions in some Paleozoic limestones. Geological Society of America Bulletin 97:1262–1269. 
Popp, B. N., T. F. Anderson, & P. A. Sandberg. 1986. Textural, elemental and isotopic variations among constituents in middle Devonian limestones, North America. Journal of Sedimentary Petrology 56:715– 727. 
Portlock, J. E. 1843. Report on the Geology of the County of Londonderry and of parts of Tyrone and Fermanagh. Andrew Milliken. Dublin. 784 p., 39 pl. 
Posenato, Renato. 1989. Chronological and geographical distribution of the Fam. Comelicaniidae Merla 1930 (Brachiopoda). Rivista Italiana di Paleontologia e Stratigraﬁa 94(3):383–400. 
Potter, A. W, 1990. Middle and Late Ordovician brachiopods from the eastern Klamath Mountains, northern California. Part 1. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 212:31–158, 7 pl. 
Potter, A. W, 1990. Middle and Late Ordovician brachiopods from the eastern Klamath Mountains, northern California. Part 2. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 213:1–114, 10 pl. 
Poulsen, Christian. 1927. The Cambrian, Canadian and Ozarkian faunas of northwest Greenland. Meddelelser om Grönland 70:233–343, pl. 14–21. 
Poulsen, Christian. 1943. The fauna of the Ofﬂey Island Formation, Part II, Brachiopoda. Meddelelser om Grønland 72(3):1–60, 6 pl. 
Poulsen, V. 1971. Notes on an Ordovician acrotretacean brachiopod from the Oslo region. Bulletin of the Geological Society of Denmark 20:265–278. 
Pourtalès, L. F. de. 1867 [1868]. Contributions to the fauna of the Gulf Stream at great depths. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard University 1(6):103–120. 1st series 1867, 2nd series 1868: 121–142. 
Powls, R., & G. Britton. 1976. A carotenoprotein violaxanthin, isolated from scenedesmus obliquus D3. Biochimica et Biophysica Acta 453:270–276. 
Pozza, G. C,1992. Cingolospiriferina, nuovo genere di Brachiopodi nel Lias inferiore marchigiano (Italia centrale). Bollettino della Società Paleontologica Italiana 31(2):207–222. 
Prats J. L., C. C. Emig & A. Marquez Aliaga, 1987. Las Lingula del Triásico: un aspecto tafonómico. 3° Jorn. Paleont., Leioa 1987, p. 228.
Prenant, M. 1928. Notes histologiques sur Terebratulina caputserpentis L. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France 59:113–125. 
Prendergast, K. L. 1935. Some Western Australian Upper Palaeozoic fossils. Journal of the Royal Society of Western Australia 21:9–35, 3 pl. 
Prendergast, K. L. 1943. Permian Productinae and Strophalosiinae of Western Australia. Journal of the Royal Society of Western Australia 28:1–73, pl. 1–6. 
Prentice, J. E. 1949. The Hemisphaericus-like gigantellids of the Southern Pennines. Proceedings of the Yorkshire Geological Society 27(4):247–369, pl. 11–13. 
Prentice, J. E. 1950. The genus Gigantella Sarycheva. Geological Magazine 87(6):436–438. 
Pribyl, A. 1953. The ostracodes of the Middle Devonian (Givetian) of Poland in the proﬁle Grzegorzewice-Skaly in the Gory Swietokryskie. Ustredního Ustav Geologicky,Sborník 20:233–344. 
Prosorovskaja [Prozorovskaia], E. L. 1962. O nekotorye novye brakhiopody iz verkneiuskikh otlozhenii zapadnoi Turkmenii [Some new brachiopods from the Upper Jurassic of Western Turkmen]. Vestnik Leningradskogo Universiteta (Geologii i Geograﬁia) 12(2):108–114, 5 ﬁg. In Russian. 
Prosorovskaja [Prozorovskaia], E. L. 1968. O novom rode pozdneiurskikh brakhiopod Gissarskogo khrebta [On a new species of Late Jurassic brachiopod from the Gissorskiy Range]. Ezhegodnik Russkogo Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva 18:244–249, 1 pl. In Russian. 
Prosorovskaja [Prozorovskaia], E. L. 1985. Brakhiopody. In K. O. Rostovtsev, ed., Iurskie otlozheniia iuzhnoi chasti Zakavkaz’ia [Jurassic deposits of the southern part of Transcaucasus]. Nauka. Leningrad. p. 45– 49, 101–117, 181–183, pl. 5–21. 
Prosorovskaja [Prozorovskaia], E. L., & G. F. Pojarisskaja. 1968. Sistematicheskoe polozhenie i ob”em roda Gusarella (Brachiopoda) [Systematic position and scope of the genus Gusarella (Brachiopoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1968(1):27–38, ﬁg. 1– 8, pl. 5. In Russian. 
Pross, A. 1980. Untersuchungen zur Gliederung von Lingula anatina (Brachiopoda).—(Archimerie bei Brachiopoden). Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abteilung für Anatomie und Ontogenie der Tiere 103:250– 263. 
Prosser, C. D, 1993. The brachiopod Stolmorhynchia stolidota from the Bajocian of Dorset, England. Palaeontology 36(1):195–200. 
Prout, H. A. 1857. Description of a new species of Productus, from the Carboniferous limestone of St. Louis. St. Louis Academy of Science, Transactions 1:43–45. 
Punin, M. Y., & M. V. Filatov. 1980. The epithelium organisation in the digestive gland of the articulate brachiopod Hemithyris psittacea. Citologija 22(3):277–286. In Russian. 
Pushkin, V. I. 1986. Famenskie rinkhonellidy (Brachiopoda) Belorussii. I. Semeistva Trigonirhynchiidae, Pugnacidae, Hadrorhynchiidae [Famennian rhynchonellids (Brachiopoda) from Belorussia. I. Families Trigonirhynchiidae, Pugnacidae, Hadrorhynchiidae]. In R. G. Garetskii, S. F. Zubovich, & V. I. Pushkin, Novye i Maloizvestnye Vidy Iskopaemykh Zhivotnykh i Rastenii Belorussii. Nauka i tekhnika. Minsk. p. 63– 96, 4 pl. 
Puura, Ivar, & L. E. Holmer, 1993. Lingulate brachiopods from the Cambrian-Ordovician boundary beds in Sweden. Geologiska Föreningens i Stockholm, Förhandlingar 115(3):215–237.
Qi [ﬁrst name not known]. 1983. Eochoristitella, p. 405. In Zhang Yan, Fu Li-pu, & Ding Pei-zhen, [Brachiopoda], Paleontological Atlas of northwest China, Part 2 (Upper Paleozoic)]. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 244–425, pl. 88–143. In Chinese. 
Qian Y., & Stefan Bengtson. 1989. Paleontology and biostratigraphy of the Early Cambrian Meishucunian Stage in Yunnan Province, South China. Fossils and Strata 24:1–156. 
Quadros, R. 1981. Novo genero de brachiopode da Serie Chapada Devoniano da Bacia do Parana, Brasil. Anai do II Congresso Latino-Americano de Paleontologia, Porto Alegre 1:85–93, 1 pl. 
Quenstedt, F. A. 1837. Beitrag zur Petrefactenkunde. Archiv für Naturgeschichte (Berlin) 3:142–150. 
Quenstedt, F. A. 1849–1875. Atlas zu den Cephalopoden, Brachiopoden und Echinodermen. Ludwig Friedrich Fues. Tübingen. pl. 1–89. No text, just an atlas of plates. 
Quenstedt, F. A. 1851–1852. Handbuch der Petrefaktenkunde, 1st ed. Laupp’sschen edit. Tübingen. p. 1–528, pl. 1–52 [1851]; p. 529–792, pl. 53–62 [1852]. 
Quenstedt, F. A. 1856–1857. Der Jura. Laupp’sschen edit. Tübingen. p. 1–842, pl. 1–100, table 1–3. 
Quenstedt, F. A. 1858. Der Jura. Laupp’fchen. Tübingen. 842 p., 100 pl. (2 vol.) 
Quenstedt, F. A. 1868–1871. Die Brachiopoden. In Petrefactenkunde Deutschlands, vol. 2(1). Fuess. Leipzig. p. 1–748, 61 pl. p. 1–160:1868, p. 161– 464:1869, p. 465–748:1870, pl. 37–61:1871. 
Quenstedt, F. A. 1882. Handbuch der Petrefactenkunde, 3rd edition. Laupp. Tübingen. 1,238 p., 443 ﬁg. 
Quiring, H. 1915. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Spiriferenfauna des Mitteldevons der Eifel. Jahrbuch der königlich preussischen Landesanstalt 35(1):327–335. 
Quoy, J. R. C., & J. P. Gaimard. 1834(5). Mollusca. Voyage de découvertes de l’Astrolabe, éxécuté par ordre du roi, pendant les années 1826–1829, sous le commandement de M. J. Dumont d’Urville. Zoologie 3:367–954. 
Racheboeuf, P. R. 1973. Données nouvelles sur le développement des épines chez certains Brachiopods Chonetacea du Massif Armoricain. Compte-Rendus de l’Académie des Sciences de Paris 277(D):1741– 1744. 
Racheboeuf, P. R. 1976. Chonetacea (Brachiopodes) du Dévonien inférieur du Bassin de Laval (Massif armoricain). Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 152:14–89, ﬁg. 85, pl. 1–10. 
Racheboeuf, P. R. 1979 (1978). Chonetacea (Brachiopodes) du Dévonien du Boulonnais (Nord de la France). Annales de la Société géologique du Nord 98(4):247–261, pl. 20–22. 
Racheboeuf, P. R. 1981. Les Brachiopodes Leptaenidae et Chonetacea. In P. Morzadec, F. Paris, & P. R. Racheboeuf, eds., La tranchée de La Lézais. Emsien supérieur du Massif armoricain. Mémoire de la Société Géologique et Minéralogique de Bretagne 24:165–181, pl. 19–23. 
Racheboeuf, P. R. 1981. Chonetacés (Brachiopodes) siluriens et dévoniens du Sud-Ouest de l’Europe. Mémoire de la Société Géologique et Minéralogique de Bretagne 27:294 p., 35 pl. 
Racheboeuf, P. R. 1982. Philippotia, a new name for the Devonian brachiopod Hemichonetes Racheboeuf, 1981, non Hemichonetes Lee and Su, 1980. Journal of Paleontology 56:1024. 
Racheboeuf, P. R. 1983. Frankiella n.g., nouveau Brachiopode Chonetacea de l’Eifélien du Massif Schisteux Rhénan (Allemagne) et du Massif Armoricain (W. France). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie, Monatschefte 10:605– 613, ﬁg. 4. 
Racheboeuf, P. R. 1985. Andalucinetes hastatus nov. gen., nov. sp., nouveau Chonetacea (Brachiopoda) dévonien du Sud-Ouest de l’Espagne. Geobios 18(5):659–664, pl. 1. 
Racheboeuf, P. R. 1986. Loreleiella nov. gen., nouvel Eodevonariidé (Chonetacea, Brachiopoda) du Dévonien. Geobios 19(5):641–646. 
Racheboeuf, P. R. 1986. Superfamille Stringocephalacea King, 1850. In P. R. Racheboeuf, ed., Le Groupe de Liévin. Pridoli-Lochkovien de l’Artois (N. France). Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque, Université de Bretagne Occidentale 3:136–142, 1 pl. 
Racheboeuf, P. R. 1987. Upper Lower and Lower Middle Devonian chonetacean brachiopods from Bathurst, Devon and Ellesmere Islands, Canadian Arctic Archipelago. Geological Survey of Canada Bulletin 375:29 p., 5 pl. 
Racheboeuf, P. R, 1992. Los Chonetáceos (Braquiópodos) del Devónico boliviano: Bioestratigrafía y datos taxonómicos complementarios. Revista Española de Paleontología 7(1):31–52, 2 ﬁg., 4 pl. 
Racheboeuf, P. R., & Leonardo Branisa. 1985. New data on Silurian and Devonian chonetacean brachiopods from Bolivia. Journal of Paleontology 59:1426–1450, ﬁg. 1–10. 
Racheboeuf, P. R., Peter Carls, & J. L. Garcia-Alcalde. 1982. Hollardina n.g., nouveau Leptaeninae (Brachiopoda) du Gedinnien d’Europe occidentale et du Maroc présaharien. Bulletin de la Societé Géologique et Minéralogique de Bretagne (series C) 13(2):45–65, pl. 1–3. 
Racheboeuf, P. R., & Paul Copper. 1986. The oldest Chonetacean brachiopods (Ordovician–Silurian, Anticosti Island, Québec). Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences 23:1297–1308, pl. 1–2. 
Racheboeuf, P. R., & Paul Copper, 1990. The mesolophe, a new lophophore type for chonetacean brachiopods. Lethaia 23(4):341–346, 5 ﬁg. 
Racheboeuf, P. R., Paul Copper, & Fernando Alvarez, 1994. Planalvus (Brachiopoda, Athyridida) from the Lower Devonian of the Armorican Massif, northwest France. Journal of Paleontology 68(3):451–460. 
Racheboeuf P. R. & C. C. Emig (Eds), 1986. Les Brachiopodes fossiles et actuels. Acte 1er Congr. int. sur les Brachiopodes, Brest, 1985. Biostratigr. Paléozoïque,  4, 1-500, 30 Pls.
Racheboeuf, P. R., & H. R. Feldman, 1990. Chonetacean brachiopods of the “Pink Chonetes” zone, Onondaga Limestone (Devonian, Eifelian), central New York. American Museum Novitiates 2982:16 p., 12 ﬁg. 
Racheboeuf, P. R., E. Ferrer Batet, & J. Magrans, 1994. Un nouvel assemblage faunique du Dévonien inférieur de Catalogne (NE de l’Espagne). Treballs del Museu de Geologia de Barcelona 3:5–18, 2 pl. 
Racheboeuf, P. R., & Zarela Herrera, 1994. On some new Malvinokaffric Silurian and Devonian chonetacean brachiopods, and reclassiﬁcation of others. Neues Jarhbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie, Monatshefte 9:541–560, 5 ﬁg. 
Racheboeuf, P. R., & M. Robardet. 1986. Le Pridoli et le Dévonien inférieur de la Zone d'Ossa Morena (Sud-Ouest de lat Péninsule ibérique). Etude des Brachiopodes. Geologica et Palaeontologica 20:11– 37, 3 pl. 
Radulović, Vladan. 1986. A new family and genus of Terebratulida (Brachiopoda) from the upper Bajocian–Bathonian of the Yugoslavian Carpatho-Balkanides. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 67(1/4):43– 53, 2 pl. 
Radulović, Vladan, 1991. Middle Jurassic brachiopods of Laz (Yugoslav part of the Carpatho-Balkan Arch). Palaeontologia Jugoslavica 39:1–36, ﬁg. 1–17, pl. 1– 12. 
Radulović, Vladan, & Dragoman Rabrenovic, 1993. Brachiopods from the “Klaus Beds” of the Yugoslavian Carpatho-Balkanides. In J. Pálfy & A. Vörös, eds., Mesozoic Brachiopods of Alpine Europe. Proceedings of the Regional Field Symposium on Mesozoic Brachiopods. Hungarian Geological Society. Budapest. p. 113–126, pl. 1–2. 
Radulović, Vladan, Draginja Urošević, & Nenad Banjac, 1992. Upper Triassic brachiopods from the Yugoslavian Carpatho-Balkanides (Stara Planina Mountain). Senckenbergiana lethaea 72:61–76, pl. 1–3. 
Raff, R. A., C. R. Marshall, & J. M. Turbeville, 1994. Using DNA sequences to unravel the Cambrian radiation of the animal phyla. Annual Review of Ecology and Systematics 25:351–375. 
Raﬁnesque, C. S. 1814. Précis des découvertes et travaux somiologiques de C. S. Raﬁnesque-Schmaltz, entre 1800 et 1814: Ou choix raisonné des ses principales découvertes en Zoologie et en Botanique, pour servir d’introduction à ses ouvrages futurs. Published by the author. Palerme. 55 p. 
Raﬁnesque, C. S. 1831. On the Fossil Bivalve Shells of the Western Region. Supplement to a Monograph of Bivalve Shells of the River Ohio. Philadelphia. 8 p. 
Rakusz, Gyula. 1932. Die oberkarbonischen Fossilien von Dobsina und Nagyvisnyó. Geologica Hungarica, Seriia Paläontologica 8:1–223, 28 ﬁg., pl. 1–9. 
Ramamoorthi, K., K. Venkataramanujam, & B. Srikrishnadhas. 1973. Mass mortality of Lingula anatina (Lam.) (Brachiopoda) in Porto-Novo waters, S. India. Current Science 42(8):285–286. 
Ramovs, Anton. 1966. Revision des “Productus elegans” (Brachiopoda) im ostalpinen Jungpalaozoikum. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie 125:118–124, pl. 11. 
Ramovs, Anton. 1969. Karavankininae, nova poddruzina Produktid (Brachiopoda) iz alpskih zgornjekarbonskih in permijskih skladov. Jeseniski Zbornik Jeklo in Ljudje 2:251–268, pl. 1–3. 
Ramsbottom, W. H. C. 1952. The fauna of the Cefn Coed marine band in the Coal Measures at Aberbaiden, near Tondu, Glamorgan. Bulletin of the 
Great Britain Geological Survey, Palaeontology 4:8– 32, pl. 2–3. 
Rand, D. M, 1993. Endotherms, ectotherms and mitochondrial genome-size variation. Journal of Molecular Evolution 37:281–295. 
Rau, K. 1905. Die Brachiopoden des mittleren Lias Schwabens mit Ausschluss der Spiriferinen. Geologische und Palaeontologische, Abhandlungen (Berlin) 6(5):1–94. 
Raymond, P. E. 1905. The fauna of the Chazy Limestone. American Journal of Science 20:353– 382. 
Raymond, P. E. 1911. The Brachiopoda and Ostracoda of the Chazyan. Annals of the Carnegie Museum 7(2):215–259. 
Raymond, P. E. 1923. New fossils from the Chapman sandstone. Boston Society of Natural History, Proceedings 36(7):467–472. 
Raymond, P. E. 1928. The brachiopods of the Lenoir and Athens Formation of Tennessee and Virginia. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, Harvard 68:293–309, pl. 1–3. 
Redlich, K. A. 1899. The Cambrian fauna of the eastern Salt-Range. Geological Survey of India, Memoirs, Palaeontologia Indica 1(1):1–13, 1 pl. 
Reed, C. G. 1987. Phylum Brachiopoda. In M. F. Strathmann, ed., Reproduction and development of marine invertebrates of the northern Pacific coast. University of Washington Press. Seattle. p. 486– 496. 
Reed, C. G., & R. A. Cloney. 1977. Brachiopod tentacles: ultrastructure and functional signiﬁcance of the connective tissue and myoepithelial cells in Terebratalia. Cell and Tissue Research 185:17–42. 
Reed, F. R. C. 1905. New fossils from the Haverfordwest district, IV. Geological Magazine 5(5):433–436, 444–454, pl. 14, 23. 
Reed, F. R. C. 1906. New fossils from the Bokkeveld Beds, South Africa. Geological Magazine (decade 5) 3:306–310. 
Reed, F. R. C. 1906. The Lower Palaeozoic fossils of the northern Shan States, Burma. Palaeontologia Indica, Calcutta (new series) 2(3):1–154, pl. 1–8. 
Reed, F. R. C. 1908. The Devonian faunas of the northern Shan States. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, Palaeontologica Indica (new series) 2:1–183, 20 pl. 
Reed, F. R. C. 1915. Supplementary Memoir on new Ordovician and Silurian fossils from the Northern Shan States. Palaeontologia Indica, Calcutta (new series) 6 (1):1–98, pl. 1–12. 
Reed, F. R. C. 1917. The Ordovician and Silurian Brachiopoda of the Girvan district. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 51(4):795–998, pl. 1–24. 
Reed, F. R. C. 1922. Devonian fossils from Chitral and the Pamirs. Geological Survey of India, Memoirs, Palaeontologia Indica 6(2):1–134, pl. 6–16. 
Reed, F. R. C. 1928. A Permo-Carboniferous marine fauna from the Umaria Coal-ﬁeld. Geological Survey of India, Records 60(4):367–398, pl. 31–36. 
Reed, F. R. C. 1931. New fossils from the Productus limestones of the Salt Range, with notes on other species. Palaeontologia Indica (new series) 17:1–56, pl. 1–8. 
Reed, F. R. C. 1932. Report on the brachiopods from the Trondheim area. Skrifter utgitt av Det Norske Videnskaps-Akademi I. Oslo. Matematisk-Naturvidenskapelig Klasse 1932(4):115–146, pl. 18–22. 
Reed, F. R. C. 1932. New fossils from Agglomeratic slate of Kashmir. Memoirs of Geological Survey of India, Palaeontologia Indica 20:79 p., 13 pl. 
Reed, F. R. C. 1935. Palaeontological evidence of the age of the Craighead Limestone. Transactions of the Geological Society of Glasgow 19:340–372. 
Reed, F. R. C. 1936. The Lower Palaeozoic faunas of the southern Shan States. Palaeontologia Indica 21(3):1–130, pl. 1–7. 
Reed, F. R. C. 1943. Notes on certain Upper Devonian brachiopods ﬁgured by Whidborne, part 1–2. Geological Magazine 80(2–3):69–78, 95–106. 
Reed, F. R. C. 1944. Brachiopoda and Mollusca from the Productus limestones of the Salt Range. Memoirs of Geological Survey of India, Palaeontologia Indica 23(2):678 p., 65 pl. 
Reed, F. R. C. 1949. Notes on some Carboniferous Spiriferidae from Fife. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 12) 1(7):449–487, pl. 7–12. 
Reed, F. R. C. 1952. Revision of certain Ordovician fossils from County Tyrone. Proceedings of the Irish Academy, Dublin 55(B):29–136, pl. 1–5. 
Reed, F. R. C. 1954. Lower Carboniferous brachiopods from Scotland. Leeds Philosophical Society Proceedings 6(3):180–189, pl. 1–3. 
Regnault, M. 1987. Nitrogen excretion in marine and fresh-water Crustacea. Biological Reviews 62:1–24. 
Renouf, J. T. 1972. Brachiopods from the Grés à Orthis monnieri Formation of northwestern France and their signiﬁcance in Gedinnian/Siegenian stratigraphy of Europe. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 139(4–6):89–170, 11 ﬁg., 6 pl. 
Renz, C. 1932. Brachiopoden des Südschweizerischen und westgriechischen Lias. Schweizerische palaeontologische Gesellschaft, Abhandlungen 52:1–61, 3 pl. 
Retzius, A. J. 1781. Crania oder Todtenkopfs-Muschel. Schriften der Berlinischen Gesellschaft Naturforschender Freunde 2:66–76, pl. 1. 
Reynès, P. 1868. Essai de géologie et paléontologie Aveyronnaises. J. B. Bailliere edit. Paris. p. 1–109, pl. 1–8. 
Reynolds, W. A., & H. M. McCammon. 1977. Aspects of the functional morphology of the lophophore in articulate brachiopods. American Zoologist 17:121– 132. 
Rhodes, M. C, 1990. Extinction patterns and comparative physiology of brachiopods and bivalves. PhD. thesis, Department of Geology, University of Pennsylvania. Philadelphia. 152 p. 
Rhodes, M. C., & C. W. Thayer, 1991. Effects of turbidity on suspension feeding: Are brachiopods better than bivalves? In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods Through Time, Proceedings of the 2nd International Brachiopod Congress, University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand, 1990. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 191–196. 
Rhodes, M. C., & R. J. Thompson, 1992. Clearance rate of the articulate brachiopod Neothyris lenticularis (Deshayes, 1839). Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology 163:77–89. 
Rhodes, M. C., & R. J. Thompson, 1993. Comparative physiology of suspension feeding in living brachiopods and bivalves: evolutionary implications. Paleobiology 19:322–334. 
Ribeiro, C. 1853. On the Carboniferous and Silurian formations of the neighbourhood of Bussaco in Portugal. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 9:135–160. 
Richards, J. R. 1952. The ciliary feeding mechanism of Neothyris lenticularis (Deshayes). Journal of Morphology 90:65–91, ﬁg. 1–6. 
Richardson, J. R. 1973. Studies on Australian Cainozoic Brachiopods 2. The family Laqueidae (Terebratellidae). Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 85:117–126, 6 pl. 
Richardson, J. R. 1975. Studies on Australian Cainozoic brachiopods. 4. Growth patterns of the loop and cardinalia in ﬁve recent terebratellid species. Royal Society of Victoria, Proceedings 87(2):197–206, 2 pl. 
Richardson, J. R. 1975. Loop development and the classiﬁcation of terebratellacean brachiopods. Palaeontology 18(2):285–314, fig. 1–4, pl. 44. 
Richardson, J. R. 1979. Pedicle structure of articulate brachiopods. Journal of the Royal Society of New Zealand 9:415–436. 
Richardson, J. R. 1980. Studies on Australian Cainozoic brachiopods. 5. The genera Victorithyris Allan and Diedrothyris nov. National Museum of Victoria, Memoirs 41:43–52, 3 pl. 
Richardson, J. R. 1981. Brachiopods in mud: resolution of a dilemma. Science 211:1161–1163. 
Richardson, J. R. 1981. Brachiopods and pedicles. Paleobiology 7:87–95. 
Richardson, J. R. 1981. Recent brachiopods from New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Zoology 8:133– 143, 1 fig. 
Richardson, J. R. 1981. Distribution and orientation of six articulate species from New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Zoology 8:189–196. 
Richardson, J. R. 1986. Brachiopods. Scientiﬁc American 254:100–106. 
Richardson, J. R. 1987. Brachiopods from carbonate sands of the Australian Shelf. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 99(1):37–50, 6 fig. 
Richardson, J. R, 1991. Australasian Tertiary Brachiopoda. The subfamily Anakineticinae nov. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 103(1):29–45, ﬁg. 1–5. 
Richardson, J. R, 1994. Origins and dispersal of a brachiopod family—The systematics, biogeography and evolution of the family Terebratellidae. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Victoria 106:17– 29, 4 fig. 
Richardson, J. R., & R. J. Mineur. 1981. Differentiation of species of Terebratella (Brachiopoda: Terebratellinae). New Zealand Journal of Zoology 8:163–168. 
Richardson, J. R., I. R. Stewart, & Liu Xixing. 1989. Brachiopods from Chinese Seas. Chinese Journal of Oceanology and Limnology 7:211–219, pl. 1–4. 
Richardson, J. R., & J. E. Watson. 1975. Form and function in a recent free living brachiopod Magadina cumingi. Paleobiology 1:379–387. 
Richter, Rudolf, & Emma Richter. 1918. Palaontologische Beobachtungen im rheinischen Devon. Jahrb. Nassau Vereins Naturk. Wiesbaden 70:143–161. 
Richter, Rudolf, & Emma Richter. 1941. Das Kambrium am Toten meer und die älteste Tethys (Studien im paläozoikum der mittelmeerlaender, 7). Senckenbergische Naturforschende Gesellschaft, Abhandlungen 460:1–48, 2 pl. 
von Richthofen, Ferdinand. 1883. China, Ergebnisse eigener Reisen und darauf gegründeter Studien, vol. 4. Reimer. Berlin. 288 p., 54 pl. 
Ricker, W. E. 1971. Methods for assessment of ﬁsh production in fresh waters. I. B. P. Handbook No. 3. Blackwell Scientiﬁc Publications. Oxford & Edinburgh, United Kingdom. 326 p. 
Rickwood, A. E. 1968. A contribution to the life history and biology of the brachiopod Pumilus antiquatus Atkins. Transactions of the Royal Society of New Zealand (Zoology) 10:163–182, 10 ﬁg. 
Rickwood, A. E. 1977. Age, growth and shape of the intertidal brachiopod Waltonia inconspicua Sowerby, from New Zealand. American Zoologist 17:63–73, ﬁg. 1–9. 
Rigaux, E. 1892. Notice géologique sur le Bas Boulonnais. Mémoires de la Société Académique de Boulogne 16:5–108, 2 pl. 
Rigaux, E. 1908. Le Dévonien de Ferques et ses Brachiopodes. Chez Mlle Deligny. Boulogne-sur-Mer. p. 1–33, 2 pl. 
Rigaux, M. E. 1873. Notes pour servir à la géologie du Boulonnais. Mémoires de la Société Académique de l’Arrondissement de Boulogne-Sur-Mer 5:47–71, 1 pl. 
Rioult, Michel. 1966. Présence de sclérites de brachiopodes dans l’Oxfordien de Normandie. Société Linnéenne de Normandie, Bulletin (series 10) 6:71–76, 1 pl. 
Rioult, Michel. 1971. Argyrotheca cistellula (Searles-Wood) (Brachiopode, Terebratellacea) au large des côtes du Calvados. Bulletin de la Société Linnéenne de Normandie 102:26–28, 1 fig. 
Risso, A. 1826. Histoire naturelle des principales productions de l’Europe méridionale, et particulièrement de celles des environs de Nice et des Alpes Maritimes. IV. Aperçu sur l’Histoire Naturelle des mollusques et des coquilles de l’Europe Méridionale, vol. 7. F. G. Levrault. Paris. 439 p., pl. 1–12. 
Roberts, John. 1963. A Lower Carboniferous fauna from Lewinsbrook, New South Wales. Royal Society of New South Wales, Journal and Proceedings 97:1– 29, 11 ﬁg., 6 pl. 
Roberts, John. 1964. Lower Carboniferous brachiopods from Greenhills, New South Wales. Geological Society of Australia, Journal 11(2):173–194, 3 ﬁg., 6 pl. 
Roberts, John. 1968. Mantle canal patterns in Schizophoria (Brachiopoda) from the Lower Carboniferous of New South Wales. Palaeontology 11(3):389–405, pl. 74–75. 
Roberts, John. 1971. Devonian and Carboniferous brachiopods from the Bonaparte Gulf Basin, northwestern Australia. Australia Bureau of Mineral Resources, Geology and Geophysics, Bulletin 122:319 p., 104 ﬁg., vol. 1; 59 pl., vol. 2. 
Roberts, John. 1976. Carboniferous chonetacean and productacean brachiopods from eastern Australia. Palaeontology 19(1):17–77, ﬁg. 18, pl. 3–13. 
Roberts, John, J. W. Hunt, & D. M. Thompson. 1976. Late Carboniferous marine invertebrate zones of eastern Australia. Alcheringa 1:197–225, ﬁg. 1–17. 
Roberts, John, & P. A. Jell,	 1990. Early Middle Cambrian (Ordian) brachiopods of the Coonigan Formation, western New South Wales. Alcheringa 14:257–309, 37 ﬁg. 
Robertson, J. D. 1989. Physiological constraints upon marine organisms. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, Earth Sciences 80:225–234. 
Robineau-Desvoidy, J. B. 1830. Essai sur les Myodaires. Mémoires présentés par divers savants à l'Académie Royale des Sciences de l'Institut de France, et imprimés par son ordre, Sciences, Mathématiques et Physiques, Paris, 2(2): 1–813. 
Rodriguez, Joaquin, & R. C. Gutschick. 1967. Brachiopods from the Sappington Formation (Devonian–Mississippian) of western Montana. Journal of Paleontology 41:364–384, ﬁg. 1–7, pl. 41–44. 
Roemer, C. F. 1844. Das Rheinische Übergangsgebirge [Eine palaeontologisch-geognostische Darstellung]. Hannover. 97 p., 6 pl. 
Roemer, C. 	F. 1852. Die Kreidebildungen von Texas und ihre Organischen Einschlüsse mit einem die Beschreibung von Versteinerungen aus Palaeozoischen und Tertiären Schichten Enthaltenden Anhange, und mit 11 von C. Hohe nach der Natur auf Stein Gezeichneten Tafeln. A. Marcus. Bonn. 100 p., 11 pl. 
Roemer, [C.] F. 1852–1854. 2. Palaeo-Lethaea: II. Theil: Kohlen-Periode (Silur-, Devon-, Kohlen-und Zechstein-Formation). In H. G. Bronn, 1850–1856, Lethaea geognostica, oder Abbildungen und Beschreibungen der für die Gebirgs-Formationen bezeichnendsten Versteinerungen. Stuttgart. p. 352. 
Roemer, C. F. 1870. Geologie von Oberschlesien. Breslau. p. i–xxii + 1–587, 50 pl. 
Roemer, F. A. 1836. Die Versteinerungen des norddeutschen Oolithen-Gebirges. Hahn. Hannover. p. 1–218. 16 pl. 
Roemer, F. A. 1839. Die Versteinerungen des norddeutschen Oolithen-Gebirges. Ein Nachtrag. Hahn. Hannover. 59 p., pl. 17–20. 
Roemer, F. A. 1841. Die Versteinerungen des norddeutschen Kreidegebirges. Hahn’schen Hofbuchhandlung. Hannover. 146 p., 16 pl. 
Roemer, F. A. 1843. Die Versteinerungen des Harzgebirges. Hahn. Hannover. 40 p., 12 pl. 
Roemer, Ferdinand. 1844. Das Rheinische Übergangsgebirge. Imverlag der Hahn’schen hofbuchhandlung. Hanover. 96 p., 6 pl. 
Roemer, F. A. 1850. Beiträge zur Kenntnis des nordwestlichen Harzgebirges. Palaeontographica 3:1–67. 
Roemer, F. A. 1855. Beiträge zur geologischen Kenntniss des nordwestlichen Harzgebirges. Palaeontographica 5:1–46. 
Roemer, Ferdinand. 1861. Die fossile fauna der silurischen Diluvial-Gescheibe von Sadewitz bei Oels in Nieder Schlesien. Druck von R. Nischkowsky. Breslau. 81 p., 8 pl. 
Roemer, F. 1866. Geognostische Beobachtungen im Polnischen Mittelgebirge. Zeitschrift der deutschen geologischen Gesellschaft 18:667–690. 
Roger, Jean. 1952. Classe de Brachiopodes. In Jean Piveteau, ed., Traité de Paléontologie, Tome II. Masson et Cie. Paris. p. 1–160, pl. 1–12. 
Rohr, D. M., A. J. Boucot, & A. W. Potter. 1975. Age of fossils from Lower Paleozoic Rocks, Eastern Klamath Mountains, California. Journal of Paleontology 49(2):427–429. 
Rokop, F. J. 1977. Seasonal reproduction of the brachiopod Frieleia halli and the scaphopod Cadulus californicus at bathyal depths in the deep sea. Marine Biology 43:237–246. 
Rollet, Annick. 1964. Étude des Térébratulés des marnes dites à Rhynchonella varians du Jura septentrional. Annales Scientiﬁques de l’Université de Besançon (Géologie, series 2) 19:27–44, 2 pl. 
Rollet, Annick. 1966. Déﬁnition d’un genre de Térébratulides: Galliennithyris. Compte Rendu sommaire des Séances de la Société Géologique de France 8:304–306. 
Rollet, Annick. 1972. Terebratula rollieri: Validité de l’espèce dans le Jura; déﬁnition d’une espèce nouvelle (Brachiopode-Oxfordien). Annales Scientiﬁques de l’Université de Besançon (Géologie, series 3) 17:21–38, 38 pl. 
Rollet, Annick. 1972. Argovithyris nov. gen. et A. birmensdorfensis (Brachiopoda) des Couches à Spongiaires de l’Oxfordien moyen du Jura. Geobios 5(1):91–119, 1 pl. 
Rollier, Louis. 1915. Synopsis des spirobranches (Brachiopodes) jurassiques Celto-Souabes. Société Paléontologique de la Suisse, Mémoires 41(1):1–69. 
Rollier, Louis. 1917. Synopsis des Spirobranches (Brachiopodes) Jurassiques Celto-Souabes. Deuxième Partie (Rhynchonellidés). Mémoires de la Societé Paléontologique Suisse 42(2):71–184. 
Rollier, Louis. 1918. Synopsis des spirobranches (Brachiopodes) jurassiques Celto-Souabes. Troisième partie (Térébratulidés). Schweizerische palaeontologische Gesellschaft, Abhandlungen 43:187–275. 
Rollier, Louis. 1919. Synopsis des spirobranches (Brachiopodes) jurassiques Celto-Souabes. Quatrième partie (Zeilleridés-Répertoires). Schweizerische palaeontologische Gesellschaft, Abhandlungen 44:279–422. 
Rong Jia-Yu. 1974. [Cambrian Brachiopods]. Nanjing Institute of Geology and Paleontology, Academia Sinica, Handbook of Paleontology and Stratigraphy of southwest China. Science Press. Beijing. p. 113– 114. 
Rong Jia-yu. 1976. Ordovician brachiopods from the Mount Jolmo Lungma Region. In Liu Di-yong, A report of scientiﬁc expedition in the Mount Jolmo Lungma region (1966–1968), vol. 2. Science Press. Beijing. p. 139–158. In Chinese. 
Rong Jia-yu. 1979. The Hirnantia fauna of China with comments on the Ordovician-Silurian boundary. Acta Stratigraphica Sinica 3(1):1–29, pl. 1–2. In Chinese with English summary. 
Rong Jia-Yu. 1984. Brachiopods of latest Ordovician in the Yichang district, western Hubei, central China. In Stratigraphy and Palaeontology of Systemic Boundaries in China, Ordovician–Silurian Boundary, vol. 1. Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Academia Sinica. Anhui Science and Technology Publishing House. p. 111–176, 14 pl. 
Rong Jia-yu, & L. R. M. Cocks, 1994. True Strophomena and a revision of the classification and evolution of strophomenoid and “stropheodontoid” brachiopods. Palaeontology 37:651–694, pl. 1–7. 
Rong Jia-Yu, & Li Luo-zhao, 1993. Costitrimerella, a new genus of trimerelloid brachiopod from Huangnekang Formation (early Ashgill), Jiangshan, western Zhejiang, East China. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 32(2):129–140, 7 ﬁg., 1 pl. 
Rong Jia-yu, D. L. Strusz, A. J. Boucot, Fu Li-pu, T. L. Modzalevskaya, & Su Yang-zheng, 1994. The Retziellidae (Silurian ribbed impunctate athyrididine brachiopods). Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 33:545– 574. 
Rong Jia-Y., Su Yang-Z., & Li Wen-G. 1984. [Baterospirifer, a new genus of late Silurian eospiriferid brachiopod]. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 23:62–68, 1 pl. 
Rong Jia-yu, Su Yang-zheng, & Li Wen-guo. 1985. Brachiopods of the Xibiehe Formation (upper Silurian) in Darhan Mumingan Joint Banner, Inner Mongolia. In Li Wen-guo, Rong Jia-yu, & Dong De-yuan, eds., Silurian and Devonian rocks and faunas of the Bateaobao area in Darhan Mumingan, Joint Banner, Inner Mongolia. People’s Publishing House of Inner Mongolia. Huhehaote. p. 27–55. In Chinese, with English summary. 
Rong Jia-yu, Xu Han-kui, & Yang Xue-chang. 1974. Brachiopoda. In Handbook of stratigraphy and paleontology of southwest China. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. 454 p., 202 pl. 
Rong Jia-yu, Xu Han-kui, & Yang Xue-chang. 1974. Silurian Brachiopods. The Handbook of Stratigraphy and Palaeontology of Southwest China, Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Academia Sinica. Science Press. Nanjing. p. 195–208, pl. 92– 96. 
Rong Jia-yu, & Yang Xue-chang. 1977. On Pleurodium and its relative genera. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 16:73–80. 
Rong Jia-yu, & Yang Xue-chang. 1980. Brachiopods from the Miaokao (upper Silurian) of Qujing, eastern Yunnan. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 19:263–288. In Chinese. 
Rong Jia-yu, & Yang Xue-chang. 1981. [Middle and late Early Silurian Brachiopod Faunas in Southwest China]. Memoirs of Nanjing Institute of Geology and Paleontology, Academia Sinica, Science Press 13:163–270, 26 pl. In Chinese with English summary. 
Rong Jia-Yu, Zhan Ren-Bin, & Han Nai-Ren, 1994. The oldest known Eospirifer (Brachiopoda) in the Changwu Formation (Late Ordovician) of Western Zhejiang, East China, with a review of the earliest spiriferoids. Journal of Paleontology 68(4):763–776. 
Rong Jia-yu, Zhang Yan, & Chen Xiu-qin. 1987. [Pridolian and Lochkovian brachiopods from Luqu-Tewo area of West Qinling Mountains, China]. In Xi’an Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources, and Nanjing Institute of Geology and Paleontology, Academia Sinica, eds., [Late Silurian-Devonian strata and fossils from Luqu-Tewo area of west Qinling Mountains, China], vol. 2. Nanjing University Press. Nanjing. p. 1–94, pl. 87–101. In Chinese with English summary. 
Rõõmusoks, A. K. 1956. Luhaia, novyi rod strofomenid iz verkhnego ordovika Estonskoi SSR [Luhaia, a new genus of Strophomenids from the Upper Ordovician of Estonia]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Doklady 106(6):1091–1092. 
Rõõmusoks, A. K. 1959. Strophomenoidea of the Ordovician and Silurian of Estonia I. The genus Sowerbyella Jones. Tartu Riikliku Ulikool Toimetised, Tartu 75:11–50, pl. 1–8. 
Rõõmusoks, 	A. K. 1963. Strophomenoidea des Ordoviziums und Silurs von Estland. II. Neue gattungen aus der harju-serie [Strophomenoidea of the Ordovician and Silurian of Estonia, 2: New genera and species from the Harju Series]. Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia Toimetised (Keemia Bioloogia) 12(3):231–241, 5 ﬁg., pl. 1–2. In Russian. 
Rõõmusoks, A. 1985. The genera Trigrammaria and Microtrypa (Strophomenidae) in the Ordovician of Baltoscandia. Proceedings of the Academy of Sciences of the Estonian SSR, Geology 34:133–140, pl. 1–4. 
Rõõmusoks, A. K. 1989. Über die divergenz der Leptaenidae (Brachiopoda) in der Viru-und Harjuzeit in Baltoskandia. Proceedings of the Academy of Sciences of the Estonian SSR, Geology 38:112–117, pl. 1–4. 
Rõõmusoks, A. K, 1993. Four new brachiopod genera of the subfamily Oepikinae (Strophomenacea) from the Ordovician of Estonia. Proceedings of the Academy of Sciences of Estonia, Geology 42:48–57, pl. 1–4. 
Rõõmusoks, A. K, 1993. Some brachiopod genera of the subfamily Strophomeninae from the Ordovician of Estonia. Proceedings of the Academy of Sciences of Estonia, Geology 42:110–117, pl. 1–4. 
Rõõmusoks, A. K, 1993. A review of Estonian Ordovician raﬁnesquinids (Brachiopoda, Strophomenacea). Proceedings of the Academy of Sciences of Estonia, Geology 42:160–166, pl. 1–4. 
Rosenburg, G. D., & W. W. Hughes, 1991. A metabolic model for the determination of shell composition in the bivalve mollusc, Mytilus edulis. Lethaia 24:83–96. 
Rosenberg, G. D., W. W. Hughes, & R. D. Tkachuck. 1988. Intermediatory metabolism and shell growth in the brachiopod Terebratalia transversa. Lethaia 21:219–230. 
Rosenkrantz, Alfred. 1964. Note on some Cranias from Central Poland. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 9:513–531. 
Rosenstein, Elsa. 1943. Eine neue Gattung der Dalmanellacea aus der Untersilur Estlands. Tartu Universitatis Dorpatensis, Acta et Commentationes A66:471–478, pl. 1. 
Rösler, A. 1954. Die Fauna des rheinischen unter-Devons 1. Stropheodonta cf. taeniolata (Sandb.) aus dem Unter-Ems von Oberstadtfeld und ein neuer Fund von Pyrogocystis octogona R. Richter (Edioaster). Notizblatt des hessischen Landesamtes für Bodenforschung 82:30–37, 1 pl. 
Ross, C. J., & J. T. Dutro. 1966. Siliciﬁed Ordovician brachiopods from east-central Alaska. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 149(7):1–22, 3 pl. 
Ross, R. J., Jr. 1959. Brachiopod fauna of Saturday Mountain Formation, southern Lemhi Range, Idaho. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper 294-L:437–461, 3 pl. 
Ross, R. J., Jr. 1967. Some middle Ordovician brachiopods and trilobites from the Basin Ranges, western United States. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper 523-D:1–43, pl. 1–10. 
Ross, R. J., Jr. 1970. Ordovician brachiopods, trilobites and stratigraphy in eastern and central Nevada. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper 639:1–103, pl. 1–19. 
Ross, R. J., Jr. 1971. A new Middle Ordovician syntrophopsid genus. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 3:125–128, 1 pl. 
Ross, R. J., Jr., & N. P. James. 1987. Brachiopod biostratigraphy of the Middle Ordovician Cow Head and Table Head Groups, western Newfoundland. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences 24:70–95. 
Rotai, A. P. 1931. Brachiopods and stratigraphy of the Lower Carboniferous of the Donetz Basin. Glavnogo Geologo-Razvedochnogo Upravleniia, Trudy [Transactions of the Geological and Prospecting Service of the U.S.S.R.] 73:35–144. In Russian with English summary. 
Rotai, A. P. 1939 [1937]. Nizhnii karbon Donetskogo basseina i polozhenie namiurskogo iarusa v kamennougol’noi sisteme [Lower Carboniferous of the Donets Basin and the position of the Namurian Stage in the Carboniferous system]. International Geological Congress, Report of the XVII Session, vol. 1. The Union of Soviet Socialistic Republics. Moscow. p. 465–478. 
Rotai, A. P. 1941. [Brachiopoda]. In L. S. Librovich, ed., Atlas Rukovodiashchikh Form Iskopaemykh Faun SSSR, Nizhnii Otdel Kamennougol'noi Sistemy 4:85– 117, pl. 14–29. 
Rotai, A. P. 1951. Brakhiopodi srednego karbona donetskogo basseina, chast’ 1, Spiriferidae. Vsesoiuznii Nauchno-issledovatel’skii Geologicheskii Institut (VSEGEI), Ministerstva Geologii. Moscow. 179 p. 
Rothpletz, August. 1886. Geologisch-palaeontologische Monographie der Vilser Alpen mit besonderer Berücksichtigung der Brachiopoden-Systematik. Palaeontographica 33:1–180, pl. 1–17. 
Rouault, Marie. 1846. Catalogue des Fossiles du Terrain Paléozoïque des environs de Rennes. Société Géologique de France, Bulletin (series 2) 4:320– 328. 
Rouault, Marie. 1850. Note préliminaire sur une nouvelle formation découverte dans le terrain Silurien de la Bretagne. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (series 2) 7:724–744. 
Rouault, Marie. 1851. Mémoire sur le terrain paléozoïque des environs de Rennes. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (series 2) 8:358–399. 
Rouillier, C., & A. Vosinsky. 1847–1848. Études progressives sur la paléontologie des environs de Moscou. Bulletin de la Societé impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou 20(2):371–448, pl. F–H; 21(1):263–288. Plates A–E published in vol. 19(4). 
Rouse, G. W., & B. G. M. Jamieson. 1987. An ultrastructural study of the spermatozoa of polychaetes Eurythoe complanata (Amphinomidae), Clymnella sp. and Micromaldane sp. (Maldanidae), with deﬁnition of sperm types in relation to reproductive biology. Journal of Submicroscopic Cytology 19:573–584. 
Rousselle, Lucienne. 1975. Les afﬁnités du genre Apringia (Brachiopodes, Rhynchonellacea du Toarcien). Géobios 8(1):71–73. 
Rousselle, Lucienne. 1977. Spiriférines du Lias moyen et supérieur au Maroc (Rides Prérifaines; Moyen Atlas) et en Espagne (Chaîne Celtibérique orientale). Notes du Service Géologique du Maroc 38(268):153–175, 15 ﬁg., 1 pl. 
Rowell, A. J. 1960. Some early stages in the development of the brachiopod Crania anomala (O. F. Müller). Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 13) 3:35–52. 
Rowell, A. J. 1961. Inhalant and exhalant feeding current systems in recent brachiopods. Geological Magazine 98(3):261–263. 
Rowell, A. J. 1962. The genera of the brachiopod superfamilies Obolellacea and Siphonotretacea. Journal of Paleontology 36:136–152, 2 pl. 
Rowell, A. J. 1962. The brachiopod genus Valdiviathyris Helmcke. Palaeontology 4:542–545, pl. 68. 
Rowell, A. J. 1962. Dicellomus Hall, 1871 (Brachiopoda, Inarticulata); proposed designation of type-species under the plenary powers; Z.N.(S.) 1504. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 19(5):308–309. 
Rowell, A. J. 1962. Ligulops Hall, 1871 (Brachiopoda, Inarticulata); proposed rejection as a nomen oblitum; Z.N.(S.) 1505. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 19(5):310. 
Rowell, A. J. 1962. Orbiculoidea d’Orbigny, 1847 (Brachiopoda, Inarticulata); Proposed designation of type-species under the plenary powers; Z.N.(S.) 1506. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature 19(5):311–314. 
Rowell, A. J. 1963. Some nomenclatural problems in the inarticulate brachiopods. Geological Magazine 100:33–43. 
Rowell, A. J. 1965. Inarticulata. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. The Geological Society of America & The University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence. p. 260–296, ﬁg. 158–186. 
Rowell, A. J. 1965. Order Uncertain—Dictyonellidina. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Palaeontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. The Geological Society of America and The University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence. p. 359–361. 
Rowell, A. J. 1966. Revision of some Cambrian and Ordovician inarticulate brachiopods. The University of Kansas Paleontological Contributions 7:36 p., 33 ﬁg., 4 pl. 
Rowell, A. J. 1977. Early Cambrian brachiopods from the southwestern Great Basin of California and Nevada. Journal of Paleontology 51:68–85, 3 pl. 
Rowell, A. J. 1977. Valve orientation and functional morphology of the foramen of some siphonotretacean and acrotretacean brachiopods. Lethaia 10:43–50. 
Rowell, A. J. 1980. Inarticulate brachiopods of the Lower and Middle Cambrian Pioche Shale of the Pioche district, Nevada. The University of Kansas Paleontological Contributions Paper 98:26 p., 12 ﬁg., 8 pl. 
Rowell, A. J. 1981. The Cambrian radiation: Monophyletic or polyphyletic origins? In M. E. Taylor, ed., Short Papers for the Second International Symposium on the Cambrian System. U. S. Geological Survey Open File Report 81743:184–187. 
Rowell, A. J. 1981. The origin of the Brachiopods. In T. W. Broadhead, ed., Lophophorates, Notes for a Short Course. University of Tennessee. Knoxville. p. 97–109. 
Rowell, A. J. 1982. The monophyletic origin of the Brachiopoda. Lethaia 15:299–307. 
Rowell, A. J. 1986. The distribution and inferred larval dispersion of Rhondellina dorei: A new Cambrian brachiopod (Acrotretida). Journal of Paleontology 60:1056–1065, 5 ﬁg. 
Rowell, A. J., & W. C. Bell. 1961. The inarticulate brachiopod Curticia Walcott. Journal of Paleontology 35:927–931, 1 pl. 
Rowell, A. J., & N. E. Caruso. 1985. The evolutionary significance of Nisusia sulcata, an early articulate brachiopod. Journal of Paleontology 59:1227–1242, fig. 1–9. 
Rowley, A. F., & P. J. Hayward. 1985. Blood cells and coelomocytes of the inarticulate brachiopod Lingula anatina. Journal of Zoology, London (series A) 205:9–18. 
Rowell, A. J., & R. A. Henderson. 1978. New genera of acrotretids from the Cambrian of Australia and United States. The University of Kansas Paleontological Contributions 93:12 p., 8 ﬁg., 2 pl. 
Rowell, A. J., & F. F. Krause. 1973. Habitat diversity in the Acrotretacea (Brachiopoda, Inarticulata). Journal of Paleontology 47:791–800, 1 pl. 
Rowley, R. R. 1893. Descriptions of some new species of crinoids, blastoids, and brachiopods from the Devonian and Sub-Carboniferous rocks of Missouri. American Geologist 12:303–309, 1 pl. 
Rowley, R. R. 1900. Descriptions of new species of fossils from the Devonian and Subcarboniferous [sic] rocks of Missouri. The American Geologist 25(5):261– 273, pl. 1. 
Rowley, R. R. 1908. Paleontology. The geology of Pike County, Missouri. Bureau of Geology and Mines (series 2) 8:56–115, pl. 15–19. 
van Roy, André. 1980. Pliothyrina, genre Térébratulide (Brachiopode) nouveau du Néogène. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 52(3):1–9, 2 pl. 
Rozman, Kh. S. 1960. Novye vidy gipotiridinid i plecktorinkhellid Murodzhar. In V. P. Markovskii, ed., Novye vidy drevnikh rastenii i bespozvonochykh SSSR [New species of ancient plants and invertebrates of the USSR], Chast 1. VSEGEI, Gosgeoltekhizdat. Moscow. p. 368–375. 
Rozman, Kh. S. 1962. Stratigraﬁia i Brakhiopody Famenskogo iarusa Mugodzhar i smezhnykh raionov [Stratigraphy and brachiopods of the Famennian Stage of Mugodzhar and adjacent areas]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Geologicheskii Institut, Trudy 50:1– 195, 31 pl. 
Rozman, Kh. S. 1964. Brakhiopody srednego i pozdnego Ordovika Selennyakhskogo Kryazha [Middle and Late Ordovician brachiopods of the Selennyakh range]. In M. N. Chugaeva, Kh. S. Rozman, & V. A. Ivanova, eds., Sravnitel'naia Biostratigraphiia Ordovikskikh otlozhenii Severo-Vostoka SSSR [Comparative biostratigraphy of Ordovician deposits in the northeast of the USSR]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Geologicheskii Institut, Trudy 106:109–204, pl. 7–32. 
Rozman, Kh. S. 1964. Otriad Pentamerida. In M. N. Chugaeva, Kh. S. Rozman, & V. A. Ivanova, eds., Sravnitel'naia Biostratigraphiia Ordovikskikh Otlozhenii Severo-Vostoka SSSR [Comparative biostratigraphy of Ordovician deposits in the northeast of the USSR]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Geologicheskii Institut, Trudy 106:137–158. 
Rozman, Kh. S. 1967. Novyi rannepaleozoiskii rod Eoconchidium (Pentameracea) Selenniakhskogo kriazha (severo-vostok SSSR) [Eoconchidium (Pentameracea), a new Early Palaeozoic genus from the Seleniakh range (northeastern USSR)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1967(2):62–68, 1 pl. 
Rozman, Kh. S. 1968. Brakhiopody ordovika Selenniakhskogo kriazha i khrebta Sette-Daban [Brachiopods of the Ordovician Selenniakh Range and Sette-Daban mountain range]. In Z. G. Balashov & others, eds., Polevoi Atlas Ordovikskoi Fauny Severo-Vostoka SSSR [Field atlas of the Ordovician Fauna of the northeastern USSR]. Ministerstvo Geologii RSFSR. Magadan. p. 53–76. 
Rozman, Kh. S. 1969. Pozdneordovikskie Brakhiopody Sibirskoi Platformy [Late Ordovician brachiopods of the Siberian Platform]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1969(3):86–108, 2 pl. 
Rozman, Kh. S. 1970. Stratigraﬁia i brakhiopody srednego i verkhnego Ordovika Khr. Sette-Daban i Verkhnego Ordovika Selenniakhskogo kriazha [Stratigraphy and brachiopods of the Middle and Upper Ordovician Sette-Daban Selennyakh mountain range]. In Kh. S. Rozman, V. A. Ivanova, I. N. Krasilova, & E. A. Modzalevskaja, Biostratigraﬁia Verkhnego Ordovika Severo-Vostoka SSSR. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Geologicheskii Institut, Trudy 205:8–143, 17 pl. 
Rozman, K. S. 1977. Pseudopunctate Davidsoniacea (Brachiopoda) from the lower Ashgillian of Mongolia. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1977(4):124–127. 
Rozman, K. S. 1978. Brakhiopody obikalonskikh sloev [Brachiopods of the Obikalon Beds]. In B. S. Sokolov, Pogranichnye sloi ordovika i silura Altae-Saianskoi oblasti i Tjan’Shana [Transitional Beds of the Ordovician and Silurian of the Altai Sayan Province and Tien Shan]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki (IGIG), Trudy 397:75–102, pl. 12–17. 
Rozman, K. S. 1981. Brakhiopody Srednego i Verkhnego Ordovika Mongolii [Middle and Upper Ordovician brachiopods of Mongolia]. In V. V. Menner, ed., Atlas Fauny Ordovika Mongolii. Akademii Nauk SSSR, Geologicheskii Institut, Trudy 354:117–176, pl. 24–45. 
Rozman, K. S, 1992. New Silurian brachiopod species from Mongolia. Trudy Sovmestnaya Rossiisko-Mongolskaya Paleontologicheskaya Ekspeditsiya 41:15–24. 
Rozman, K. S., & Rong Jia-yu, 1993. New brachiopods from the middle Llandoverian of South Mongolia. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1993(2):36–43, pl. 4. 
Rozman, Kh. S., & L. G. Severgina. 1983. Llandeilovskie Brakhiopodovye Kompleksy Mongol'skogo i Gornogo Altaia [Llandeilo brachiopod assemblages of Mongolia and the Gorny Altai]. In A.Y. Rozanov & others, eds., Novye Vidy Iskopaemykh Bespozvonochnykh Mongolii. Sovmestnaia SovetskoMongol'skaia Paleontologicheskaia Ekspeditsiia (SSMPE), Trudy 20:14–25, pl. 3–5. 
Rubel, Madis. 1961. Lower Ordovician brachiopods of the superfamilies Orthacea, Dalmanellacea, and Syntrophiacea of eastern Baltic. Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia Geoloogia Instituudi Uurimused, Trudy 6:141–226, 27 pl. 
Rubel, Madis. 1961. [On the genus Lycophoria in Estonia]. Geoloogilised Markmed 1:24–29. 
Rubel, Madis. 1963. On Baltic Lower Ordovician Gonambonitids (Clitambonitacea, Brach.). Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia Geoloogia Instituudi Uurimused 13:91–108, ﬁg. 1–10, pl. 1–7. 
Rubel, M. P. 1970. Brakhiopody Pentamerida i Spiriferida silura Estonii [Silurian pentamerid and spiriferid brachiopods of Estonia]. Eesti NSV Teaduste Akadeemia Geoloogia Institut, Valgus. Tallinn. p. 1–75, pl. 1–40. 
Rubel, M. P., & T. L. Modzalevskaya. 1967. Novye Siluriiskie brachiopody semeistva Athyrididae [New Silurian brachiopods of the family Athyrididae]. Eesti NSV Teaduste Akad. Toimetised-Keemia Geoloogia Izvestia Akademii Nauk Estonskoi SSR, Geologiia 16(3):238–247, 5 ﬁg., 4pl. 
Rubel, Madis, & L. E. Popov,	 1994. Brachiopods of the subfamily Atelelasmatinae (Clitambonitacea) from the Arenig, Ordovician, of the Baltic Klint area. Proceedings of the Estonian Academy of Sciences, Geology 43(4):192–202, pl. 1–2. 
Rubenstein, D. I., & M. A. R. Koehl. 1977. The mechanisms of ﬁlter feeding: some theoretical considerations. American Naturalist 111:981–994. 
Rudall, K. M. 1955. The distribution of collagen and chitin. Symposium of the Society for Experimental Biology 9:49–71. 
Rudall, K. M. 1969. Chitin and its association with other molecules. Journal of Polymer Science (Part C) 28:83–102. 
Rudwick, M. J. S. 1959. The growth and form of brachiopod shells. Geological Magazine 96(1):1–24. 
Rudwick, M. J. S. 1960. The feeding mechanisms of spire-bearing fossil Brachiopoda. Geological Magazine 97:369–383, 8 ﬁg. 
Rudwick, M. J. S. 1961. ‘Quick’ and ‘catch’ adductor muscles in brachiopods. Nature 191:1021. 
Rudwick, M. J. S. 1962. Filter feeding mechanisms in some brachiopods from New Zealand. Journal of the Linnean Society, Zoology 44:592–615. 
Rudwick, M. J. S. 1962. Notes on the ecology of brachiopods in New Zealand. Transactions of the Royal Society of New Zealand, Zoology 1(25):327– 335, 3 fig. 
Rudwick, M. J. S. 1965. Ecology and paleoecology. In R. 
C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence. p, 199–214. 
Rudwick, M. J. S. 1965. Sensory spines in the Jurassic brachiopod Acanthothiris. Palaeontology 8:604–617, pl. 84–87. 
Rudwick, M. J. S. 1968. The feeding mechanisms and afﬁnities of the Triassic brachiopods Thecospira Zugmayer and Bactrynium Emmrich. Palaeontology 11(3):329–360, ﬁg. 1–12, pl. 65–68. 
Rudwick, M. J. S. 1970. Living and fossil brachiopods. Hutchinson University Library. London,	 199 p., 99 fig. 
Rudwick, M. J. S., & Richard Cowen. 1968[1967]. The functional morphology of some aberrant strophomenide brachiopods from the Permian of Sicily. Società Paleontologica Italiana, Bollettino 6:113–175, pl. 32–43. 
Rüebsaamen, Ew. H. 1910. Ueber deutsche Gallmücken und Gallen. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Insectenbiologie 6:283–289, ﬁg. 11–14. 
Rukavishnikova, T. B. 1956. Brakhiopody ordovika Chu-Iliiskikh Gor [Ordovician Brachiopods from Kazakhstan]. In B. M. Keller and others, Ordovik Kazakhstana, II. Stratigrafiia Ordovika Chu-Iliiskikh Gor. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Geologicheskii Institut, Trudy (Ordovik Kazakhstan II) (Moscow) 1: 105– 168, 5 pl. In Russian. 
Rukavishnikova, T. B. 1961. Brachipods of the upper Silurian of northern Pribalkash. Materiali geologeskii Kazakstana, Moscow 1 (26):38–63, pl. 1–6. In Russian. 
Rukavishnikova, T. B. 1977. Novye ranne Siluriiskie nalivkinid vostochnogo Kazakhstana [A new Early Silurian nalivkinid from eastern Kazakhstan]. Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR 4:134–137. 
Rukavishnikova, T. B. 1982. Drevnie atripidy Kazakhstana [Ancient atrypids of Kazakhstan]. In A. N. Khodalevich, ed., Novye Dannye po Sistematike i Morfogenezu Rannepaleozoiskikh Brakhiopod [New data on the systematics and morphogenesis of Early Paleozoic brachiopods]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Ural'skii Nauchnyi Tsentr. Sverdlovsk. p. 45–46. 
Rukavishnikova, T. B., & V. P. Sapelnikov. 1973. Novye pozdneashgill'skie Pentameracea Kazakhstana [New late Ashgill Pentameracea of Kazakhstan]. Trudy Instituta Geologii i Geokhimii, Uralskii Nauchnyi Tsentr, Akademia Nauk SSSR 99:89–114, 4 pl. 
Runnegar, B. N. 1982. The Cambrian Explosion— Animals or fossils? Journal of the Geological Society of Australia 29(3-4):395–411. 
Runnegar, B., A. Scheltema, L. Jackson, M. Jebb, J. McC. Turbeville, & C. R. Marshall. In preparation. A molecular test of the hypothesis that Aplacophora are progenetic aculifera. 
Rush, P. F., & H. S. Chafetz, 1990. Fabric-retentive, non-luminescent brachiopods as indicators of original δ13C and δ18O composition: A test. Journal of Sedimentary Petrology 60:968–981. 
Russell, G. R., & J. H. Subak-Sharpe. 1977. Similarity of the general designs of protochordates and invertebrates. Nature 266:533–535. 
Ruzicka, R. 1927. Fauna vrstev Eulomovych rudního loziska u Holoubkova (v Ouzkém). Rozpravy Ceské akademie ved a umeni, Trída II matematicko prírodníá ved 36(60):1–21, 2 pl. 
Rye, D. M., & M. A. Sommer II. 1980. Reconstructing paleotemperatures and paleo-salinity regimes with oxygen isotopes. In D. C. Rhoads & R. A. Lutz, eds., Topics in Geobiology, 1 Skeletal Growth of Aquatic Organisms. Plenum Press. New York. p. 169–202. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1952. Spiriferidy devonskikh otlojenii okrain Kouznetskogo basseina [Devonian Spiriferids of the Devonian deposits of the edge of the Kuznetsk Basin]. Trudy vsesoyuznogo nauchnoissledovatelvskogo geologicheskogo Instituta (VSEGEI). Gosgeoltekhizdat. Moscow. p. 1–231, 25 pl. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1955. Brakhiopodi nizhnego i srednego devona Kuzbassa [Brachiopods of the lower and middle Devonian of the Kuzbass]. In L. L. Khalﬁn, ed., Atlas rukovodiashchikh form iskopaemikh fauni i ﬂori zapadnoi Sibiri, vol. 1. Gosgeoltekhizdat. Moscow. p. 244–256, pl. 53–58, 63. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1956. Systematization of Rhynchonellida. In E. Guzmán & others, eds., Resumenes de Los Trabajos Presentados. International Geological Congress, Mexico, Report 20:125–126. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1956. Nadsemeistvo Pentameracea M’Coy, 1844. In L. D. Kiparisova, V. P. Markovskii, & G. P. Radchenko, eds., Materialy po Paleontologii, Novye Semeistva i Rody. Vsesoiuznyi Nauchno-Issledovatel'skii Geologicheskii Institut (VSEGEI) (new series) 12:49–50. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1956. Nadsemeistvo Rhynchonellacea Gray, 1848. In L. D. Kiparisova, V. P. Markovskii, & G. P. Radchenko, eds., Materialy po Paleontologii, Novye Semeistva i Rody. Vsesoiuznyi Nauchno-Issledovatel'skii Geologicheskii Institut (VSEGEI), Materialy (Paleontologiia) 12:53–56. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1958. K sistematike rinkhonellid [On rhynchonellid systematics]. In E. Guzmán & others, eds., International Geological Congress, Mexico, Transactions 20(7):107–121. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1959. K sistematike rinkhonellid [On the systematics of the rhynchonellids]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1959(1):25–36. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1960. Order Atrypida. In T. G. Sarytcheva, asst. ed., Mshanki, Brakhiopody [Bryozoa, Brachiopoda], Y. A. Orlov, ed., Osnovy Paleontologii, vol. 7. Akademia Nauk SSSR. Moscow. p. 257–264, pl. 53–56. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1960. Rod Gruenewaldtia v Devone SSSR [The genus Gruenewaldtia in the Devonian of the USSR]. Sbornik Statei po Paleontologii i Biostratigraﬁi, NIIGA 20:45–50, pl. 1–2. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1960. Novye vidy devonskikh pentameratsei Kuzbassa [New species of Devonian pentameroids from the Kuzbass]. In V. P. Markovskii, ed., Novye vidy drevnikh rastenii i bespozvonochnykh SSSR [New species of ancient plants and invertebrates of the USSR], Chast' 1. Vsesoiuznyi Nauchno-Issledovatel'skii Geologicheskii Institut (VSEGEI), Gosgeoltekhizdat. Moscow. p. 298–308. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1961. K sistematike i ﬁlogenii Pentameracea [On the systematics and phylogeny of the Pentameracea]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1961(1):38–49. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1964. O Devonskikh Atripidakh Kuznetskogo Basseina, paleontologiia i stratigraﬁia [On Devonian atrypids of the Kuznetsk Basin, paleontology and stratigraphy]. Trudy Vsesoiuznogo Nauchno-issledovatel'skogo Geologicheskogo Instituta (VSEGEI) 93:91–112, 2 pl. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1968. Biostratigraﬁia Devona Okrainy Kuznetskogo Basseina [Biostratigraphy of the Devonian of the outskirts of the Kuznetsk Basin], vol. 1, Stratigraphy. Leningrad. Nedra. 287 p. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1968. Novye Vidy Srednedevonskikh Uncinulid Okrainy Kuznetskogo Basseina [New species of Middle Devonian uncinulids from the outskirts of the Kuznetsk Basin]. In B. P. Markowskii, ed., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR 2(2):109–115. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1968. Novye vidy Srednedevonskikh septalariid i gipotiridiinid okrainy Kuznetskogo basseina [New species of Middle Devonian septalariids and hypothyridinids from the outskirts of the Kuznetsk Basin]. In B. P. Markowskii, ed., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR 2(2):117–122. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1968. Novye rody i vidy Srednedevonskikh vellerid Okrain Kuznetskogo basseina [New genera and species of Middle Devonian wellerellids from the outskirts of the Kuznetsk Basin]. In B. P. Markowskii, ed., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR 2(2):123–125. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1968. Novye vidy devonskikh atripid okrain Kuznetskogo basseina [New species of Devonian atrypids from the outskirts of the Kuznetsk Basin]. In B. P. Markovskii, ed., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR (VSEGEI) 2:130–149, 1 pl. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1974. Brakhiopodi [Brachiopods]. In Yu. S. Biske, V. B. Goryanov, N. M. Petrosyan, & M. A. Rzhonsnitskaia, Materialy po faune i ﬂore dzhida-linckoi svity (srednii paleozoi, Alaiskii khrebet) [Some materials on the fauna and ﬂora of the Djidala formation (Middle Paleozoic Alai Range)]. Voprosy Stratigraﬁi 1:54–62, ﬁg. 4–7, pl. 2. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1975. Biostratigraﬁia Devona okrain Kuznetskogo Basseina, Tom 2, Opisanie brakhiopod, Chast' 1, Pentamerida i Atrypida [Biostratigraphy of the Devonian outskirts of the Kuznetsk Basin, vol. 2, descriptions of brachiopods, part 1, Pentamerida and Atrypida]. Trudy Vsesoiuznyi Ordena Lenina Nauchnoissledovatel'skii Geologicheskii Institut (new series) 244:1–232, 34 pl. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1977. Novye Devonskie rinkhonellidy srednei Azii i Urala [New Devonian rhynchonellids from central Asia and the Urals]. In G. A. Stukalina, ed., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR 4:127–130. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1978. Obzor Devonskikh rinkhonellid Okrain Kuznetzkogo basseina [A survey of Devonian rhynchonellids on the outskirts of the Kuznetsk Basin]. Ezhegodnik Vsesoiuznogo Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva 21:174–196. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A. 1980. Novye drevneishie Productellidy iz Devona srednei Azii i Salaira [New early Productellids from the Devonian of Central Asia and Salair]. In G. A. Stukalina, ed., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Besposvonochnykh S.S.S.R. [New species of fossil plants and invertebrates of the USSR], vyp. 5. Nauka. Moscow. p. 59–61, pl. 18. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A., M. A. Borisiak, B. K. Likharev, & A. S. Moiseev. 1956. Novye semeistva i rody. Tip Brachiopoda [New families and genera. Phylum Brachiopoda]. In L. D. Kiparisova, B. P. Markovsky, & G. P. Radchenko, eds., Materialy po Paleontologii. Vsesoiuznyi Nauchno-issledovatel'skii Geologicheskii Institut (VSEGEI) Paleontologiia (new series) 12:49– 70, pl. 12–15. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A., V. F. Kulikova, & N. M. Petrosyan. 1978. Razrez nizhnego i nizov srednego devona r. Isfary [Lower and lowermost Middle Devonian section in the Isfara River]. In M. A. Rzhonsnitskaia, ed., Tezisy soobshchenii po biostratigraﬁi pogranichnykh sloev nizhnego i srednego devona SSSR na polevoi sessii Medhdunarodnoi podkomissii po stratigraﬁi devona [Abstracts of the reports on the biostratigraphy of Lower and Middle Devonian boundary beds of USSR in the ﬁeld meeting of the International Subcommission on Devonian Stratigraphy]. VSEGEI. Leningrad. p. 66–68. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A., B. K. Likharev, & V. P. Makridin. 1960. Order Rhynchonellida. In T. G. Sarycheva, ed., Brachiopoda. In Y. A. Orlov, ed., Osnovy Paleontologii, vol. 7. Akademia Nauk SSSR. Moscow. p. 239–257.
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A., & L. I. Mizens. 1975. K revizii roda Vagrania (Atrypida) [Revision of the genus Vagrania (Atrypida)]. Materialy po paleontologii srednego Paleozoia Urala i Kazakhstana 1975:51– 79, pl. 1–5. 
Rzhonsnitskaia, M. A., & L. I. Mizens. 1977. Novyi diagnoz roda Vagrania i novyi rod Totia (Brachiopoda, Atrypida) [New diagnosis of the genus Vagrania and the new genus Totia]. Ezhegodnik Vsesoiuznogo Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva 19:92–99, 1 pl. Date of publication in Rzhonsnitskaia, 1975, marked as 1975 for preprint and is paginated p. 20–26. Correct date of publication is 1977. Sessii Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva. p. 57–59. 
Saalmüller, M. 1880. Neue Lepidopteren aus Madagaskar. Bericht uber die Senckenbergischen Naturforschen Gesellschaft 1879–1880:258–310. 
Sadlick, Walter. 1963. Quadranetes, a new Carboniferous chonetid. Journal of Paleontology 37:721–723. 
Sahni, M. R. 1925. Morphology and zonal distribution of some chalk terebratulids. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 9) 15:353–385, 4 pl. 
Sahni, M. R. 1929. A monograph of the Terebratulidae of the British Chalk. Palaeontographical Society Monograph 81:1–62, 10 pl. 
Sahni, M. R. 1960. Revision of the Cretaceous Terebratulidae of southern India with descriptions of two species from the east coast Gondwanas. Geological Survey of India, Memoirs, Palaeontologia Indica 35(1):1–45, 5 pl. 
Sahni, M. R., & N. C. Bhatnagar. 1958. New fossils from the Jurassic rocks of Jaisalmer, Rajasthan. Geological Survey of India, Records 87(2):418–437, 2 pl. 
Sahni, M. R., & J. P. Srivastava. 1956. Discovery of Eurydesma and Conularia in the eastern Himalaya and description of associated faunas. Journal of the Palaeontological Society of India 1(1):202–214, pl. 34–37. 
Saito, Kazuo. 1936. Older Cambrian Brachiopoda, Gastropoda, etc., from North-Western Korea. Tokyo Imperial University, Faculty of Science, Journal (series 2) 4(3):345–367, 3 pl. 
Saiz Salinas, J. I. 1989. Verzeichnis der rezenten Brachiopoden (Brachiopoda) von den iberischen Küsten und den angrenzenden Meeren. Bonner Zoologische Beiträge 40(2):141–154. 
Salmon, E. S. 1942. Mohawkian Raﬁnesquininae. Journal of Paleontology 16:564–603. 
Salter, J. W. 	1846. Addendum containing descriptions of new species. In F. McCoy, A Synopsis of the Silurian Fossils of Ireland, collected from the several districts by Richard Grifﬁth. F. G. S. Dublin University Press. Dublin. p. 69–72, pl. 2. 
Salter, J. W. 1861. On the fossils from the High Andes, collected by David Forbes. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 17:62–73, pl. 4–5. 
Salter, J. W. 1866. Appendix: On the fossils of North Wales. Geological Survey of Great Britain, Memoir 3:240–381, 26 pl. 
Salter, J. W., & H. F. Blanford. 1865. Palaeontology of Niti in the Northern Himalaya, being descriptions of the Palaeozoic and Secondary Fossils collected by Col. Richard Strachey, 8 vol. Cutter, Military Orphan Press. Calcutta. 112 p., 23 pl. 
Samtleben, Christian. 1972. Feinbau und Wachstum von Spiriferiden-Armgerüsten. Paläontologische Zeitschrift 46(1–2):20–33, pl. 5–8. 
Samtleben, Christian. 1975. Zum Schalenaufbau von Spiriferen Armgerüste. Mitteilungen Geologisch-Paläontologisches Institut Universität Hamburg 44:217–244, pl. 17–18. 
Sanchez, T. M. 1986. Quelques observations sur la preservation de certains Brachiopodes Siluriens de la province Malvinocafre dans la Precordillère Argentine. In P. R. Racheboeuf & C. Emig, eds., Les Brachiopodes Fossiles et Actuels. Biostratigraphie du Paléozoïque 4:375–380, 1 pl. 
Sanchez, T. M., B. G. Waisfeld, & J.-L. Benedetto, 1991. Lithofacies, taphonomy, and brachiopod assemblages in the Silurian of western Argentina—A review of Malvinokaffric realm communities. Journal of South American Earth Sciences 4(4):307–329. 
Sandberger, B. E. F. G., & C. L. F. Sandberger. 1849– 1856. Die Versteinerungen des Rheinischen Schichtensystems in Nassau. Kreidel & Niedner. Wiesbaden. 564 p., 41 pl. lief. 1, p. 1–40, pl. i–v (1849); lief. 2, p. 41–72, pl. vi–viii, xi, xii (1850); lief. 3, p. 74–104, pl. ix, x, xiii (1851); lief. 4 & 5, p. 105–168, pl. xiv–xxiii (1852); lief. 6 & 7, p. 169– 232, pl. xxiv–xxxiii (1854); lief. 8 & 9, p. 233–564 &i–xv, pl. xxxiv–xli & map (1856). 
Sanders, J. E. 1958. Brachiopoda and Pelecypoda. In W. H. Easton, J. E. Sanders, J. B. Knight, & A. K. Miller, eds., Mississippian faunas in northwestern Sonora, Mexico: Brachiopoda and Pelecypoda. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 119(3):41–72, pl. 3–7. 
Sando, W. J. 1957. Beekmantown Group (Lower Ordovician) of Maryland. Geological Society of America, Memoir 68:1–161, 15 pl. 
Sandy, M. R. 1986. Lower Cretaceous brachiopods from Provence, France and their biostratigraphical distribution. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History, Geology) 40:177–196, ﬁg. 1–21. 
Sandy, M. R. 1986. Brachiopod systematics and the transverse serial sectioning method: Some recommendations for this technique and clariﬁcation of a taxonomic problem assisted by this method. In P. R. Racheboeuf, & C. Emig, eds., Les Brachiopodes Fossiles et Actuels. Biostratigraphie du Paleozoique 4:143–150, 1 pl. 
Sandy, M. R, 1991. Cretaceous brachiopods from James Ross Island, Antarctic Peninsula, and their paleobiogeographic afﬁnities. Journal of Paleontology 65(3):396–411. 
Sandy, M. R, 1994. Triassic–Jurassic articulate brachiopods from the Pucará group, central Peru, and description of the brachidial net in the spiriferid Spondylospira. Palaeontographica A233:99–126. 
Sandy, M. R., & K. A. Campbell, 1994. New rhynchonellid brachiopod genus from Tithonian (Upper Jurassic) cold seep deposits of California and its paleoenvironmental setting. Journal of Paleontology 68(6):1243–1252. 
Sandy, M. R., & M. R. Langenkamp, 1992. The brachidial net—a unique internal support structure in the Brachiopoda? Geological Society of America, Abstracts with Programs (Boulder) 24(7):A226. 
Sandy, M. R., & G. D. Stanley, Jr, 1993. Late Triassic brachiopods from the Luning Formation, Nevada, and their palaeobiogeographical signiﬁcance. Palaeontology 36(2):439–480, 3 pl. 
Sapelnikov, V. P. 1960. Novye Pentameracea iz Siluriiskikh otlozhenii severoural'skogo raiona Sverdlovskoi Oblasti [New Pentameracea from Silurian deposits of northern Ural district of the Sverdlovsk region]. Materiali po geologii i razvedke poleznykh iskopaemykh Urala 37:106–143. 
Sapelnikov, V. P. 1960. Novyi Nizhnevenlokskii rod Jolvia (Pentameracea) Srednego Urala [A new lower Wenlock genus Jolvia (Pentameracea) from the central Urals]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1960(4):54–62, 2 pl. 
Sapelnikov, 	V. P. 1961. Venlokskie Pentameroides srednego Urala [Wenlock Pentameroides from the 
central Urals]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1961(1):102–107. 
Sapelnikov, V. P. 1961. Nekotorye siluriiskie predstaviteli roda Conchidium s vostochnogo sklona Urala [Some Silurian representatives of the genus Conchidium from the eastern slope of the Urals]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1961(3):41–50, 2 pl. 
Sapelnikov, V. P. 1963. Novye podsemeistvo i novye vidy siluriiskikh pentamerid [A new subfamily and new species of Silurian pentamerids]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1963(1):63–69. 
Sapelnikov, V. P. 1963. Novye predstaviteli zamkovykh brakhiopod iz Siluriiskikh otlozhenii Urala [New representatives of articulate brachiopods from Silurian deposits of the Urals]. Geologiia i poleznye iskopaemye Urala, Trudy Sverdlovskogo Gornogo Instituta 42:15–19. 
Sapelnikov, V. P. 1964. Siluriiskie karinatininy vostochnogo sklona Urala [Silurian carinatinids from the eastern slope of the Urals]. Trudy Sverdlovskogo Gornogo Instituta Imeni V.V. Bakhusheva 45:6–13. 
Sapelnikov, V. P. 1968. Novye vidy siluriiskikh atripid Urala [A new species of Silurian atrypid from the Urals]. In B. P. Markovskii, ed., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR [VSEGEI] 2:128–130. 
Sapelnikov, V. P. 1972. Siluriiskie Pentameracea Vostochnogo Sklona Srednego i Severnogo Urala [Silurian Pentameracea of the eastern slope of the central and northern Urals]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Ural'skii Nauchnyi Tsentr, Institut Geologii i Geokhimii, Trudy 98:296 p., 57 pl. 
Sapelnikov, V. P. 1973. Novye taksonomicheskie gruppy v otriade Pentamerida (Brakhiopody) [New taxonomic groups in the order Pentamerida (brachiopods)]. In Ezhegodnik, 1972 Institut Geologii i Geokhimii, Uralskii Nauchnyi Tsentr. Akademia Nauk SSSR. Sverdlovsk. p. 39–41. 
Sapelnikov, V. P. 1976. Reveroides—Novyi Siluriiskii rod Pentamerid s vostochnogo sklona Urala [Reveroides— a new Silurian pentamerid genus from the eastern slopes of the Urals]. Ezhegodnik Geologii i Geokhimii Ural'skogo Nauchnogo Tsentra, Akademia Nauk SSSR. Sverdlovsk. p. 32. 
Sapelnikov, V. P. 1980. Sistema i Filogeniia Nadsemeistva Porambonitacea (Brachiopoda) [The taxonomy and phylogeny of the superfamily Porambonitacea, Brachiopoda]. In G. N. Papulov, ed., Paleontologiia i Biostratigraphiia Srednego Paleozoia Urala. Akademia Nauk SSSR. Sverdlovsk. p. 3–22. 
Sapelnikov, V. P. 1981. Sistema i Filogeniia nadsemeistva Gypidulacea (Brachiopoda) [The taxonomy and phylogeny of the superfamily Gypidulacea (Brachiopoda)]. Biostratigraﬁia i fauna srednego paleozoia Urala. Akademia Nauk SSSR. Sverdlovsk. p. 3–26. 
Sapelnikov, V. P. 1985. Sistema i stratigraﬁcheskoe znachenie brakhiopod podotriada Pentamerida [The taxonomy and stratigraphical signiﬁcance of brachiopods of the suborder Pentamerida]. Nauka. Moscow. 206 p., 48 pl. 
Sapelnikov, V. P. 1985. Novye predstaviteli pentamerid iz iuzhnogo tian'shania i urala [New representatives of Pentamerida from the southern Tienshan and the Urals]. In Ezhegodnik, 1984, Institut geologii i geokhimii, Ural'skii Nauchnyi Tsentr Akademia Nauk SSSR. Sverdlovsk. p. 8–9. 
Sapelnikov, V. P. 1985. Morfologicheskaia i taksonomicheskaia evoliutsiia Brakhiopod (Otriad Pentamerida) [Morphological and taxonomical evolution of brachiopods (Order Pentamerida)]. Ural'skii Nauchnyi Tsentr, Akademia Nauk SSSR. Sverdlovsk. 231 p., 40 pl. 
Sapelnikov, V. P., & N. P. Kulkov. 1976. Stricklandistrophiidae—novoe semeistvo stricklandiatsei (Brachiopoda) [Stricklandistrophiidae, a new family of Stricklandiacea (Brachiopoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1976(4):112–115. 
Sapelnikov, V. P., & A. A. Malygina. 1977. Novyi rod Devonskikh rinkhonellid iuzhnogo Tian'Shania [A new Devonian rhynchonellid genus of southern Tian Shan]. In V. P. Sapelnikov & B. I. Chuvashov, eds., Paleontologiia Nizhnego Paleozoia Urala. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Ural'skii Nauchnyi Tsentr, Institut GeologiiiGeokhimii, Trudy 129:60–68, 4 pl. 
Sapelnikov, V. P., & L. I. Mizens. 1982. Gladkie Siluriiskie Atripidy Vostochnogo Sklona Srednego i Severnogo Urala [Smooth Silurian atrypids of the eastern slopes of the central and northern Urals]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Ural'skii Nauchnyi Tsentr. Sverdlovsk. p. 1–52, 12 pl. 
Sapelnikov, V. P., & L. I. Mizens, 1991. Novye rannie Brakhiopody Stenoscismatacea zapadnogo sklona srednego Urala [New early members of the brachiopod superfamily Stenoscismatacea from the western slopes of the Middle Urals]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1991(2):106–110. 
Sapelnikov, V. P., L. I. Mizens, & V. P. Shatrov. 1987. Stratigraﬁia i brakhiopody Verkhnesiluriiskikh-Srednedevonskikh otlozhenii severa vostochnogo sklona Urala [Stratigraphy and brachiopods of the upper Silurian–Middle Devonian of the north of the eastern slopes of the Urals]. Nauka. Moscow. 227 p., 24 pl. 
Sapelnikov, V. P., & T. B. Rukavishnikova. 1973. Dva novykh roda rannikh Pentameracea (Brachiopoda) iz iuzhnogo Kazakhstana [Two new genera of early Pentameracea (Brachiopoda) from southern Kazakhstan]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1973(1):32–38, 1 pl. 
Sapelnikov, V. P., & T. B. Rukavishnikova. 1975. Verkhneordovikskie, Siluriiskie i Nizhnedevonskie Pentameridy Kazakhstana [The Upper Ordovician, Silurian, and Lower Devonian pentamerids of Kazakhstan]. Akademia Nauk, Ural'skii Nauchnyi Tsentr, Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki. Izdatel'stvo “Nauka.” Sverdlovsk. 227 p., 43 pl. 
Sapelnikov, V. P., & T. B. Rukavishnikova. 1975. Novye Llandoveriiskie Pentameridy Kazakhstana [New Llandovery pentamerids of Kazakhstan]. Materiali po Paleontologii Srednego Paleozoia Urala i Kazakhstana, Akademia Nauk SSSR, Ural'skii Nauchnyi Tsentr. Sverdlovsk. p. 3–22. 
Sapelnikov, V. P., & T. B. Rukavishnikova. 1976. Galeatellina—novoe nazvanie roda pentamerid (Brachiopoda) [Galeatellina, a new name for a pentamerid genus (Brachiopoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1976(2):122. 
Sardeson, F. W. 1892. The range and distribution of the lower Silurian faunas of Minnesota with descriptions of some new species. Bulletin of the Minnesota Academy of Natural Science 3:326–343. 
Sarres, J. H. 1857. Die Petrefactis quae in Schisto Posidonico prope Elberfeldam urbem inveniuntur. Inaugural Dissertation. Berlin. 35 p. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1955. Redescription du genre Nudirostra et considérations sur la validité du genre ‘Calvinaria’ (Rhynchonellacea). Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin 31(6):1– 12, 4 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1958. De l’importance stratigraphique des rhynchonelles famenniennes situées sous la Zone à Camarotoechia omaliussi (Gosselet, J., 1877). Troisième note: Le groupe de la Camarotoechia nux. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin 34(23):1–32. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1961. Note nomenclatoriale: Yunnanella Grabau, Yunnanellina Grabau, Nayunnella nom. nov. (Rhynchonelles). Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin 37(2):1–3. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1961. Étude nouvelle, en deux parties, du genre Camarotoechia Hall et Clarke, 1893. Première Partie: Atrypa congregata Conrad, espèce-type. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin 37(22):1–11, 1 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1961. Late Upper Devonian (Famennian) rhynchonelloid brachiopods. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin 37(24):1–10, 2 pl.
Sartenaer, Paul. 1961. Étude nouvelle, en deux parties, du genre Camarotoechia Hall and Clarke, 1893. Deuxième partie: Cupularostrum recticostatum n. gen., n. sp. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin 37(25):1–15, 2 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1961. A propos de l’espèce-type du genre Yunnanella Grabau, A. W., 1923. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin 38(19):1–3. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1961. Redescription of Leiorhynchus quadracostatus (Vanuxem), type species of Leiorhynchus Hall, 1860 (Rhynchonellacea). Journal of Paleontology 35(5):963–976, 2 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1964. Refonte du genre Pugnoides Weller, S., 1910 (Rhynchonelloidea). Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin 40(12):1–10, 2 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1965. Le genre Canadien Greenockia Brown, R. A. C., 1952, synonyme du genre russe Hemiplethorhynchus von Peetz, H., 1898 (Rhynchonelloidea). Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin 41(2):1–9. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1965. Trois nouveaux genres de brachiopodes rhynchonellides du Famennien. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin 41(3):1–12, 2 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1965. Rhynchonelloidea de Shogran et Kuragh (Chitral). Italian Expeditions to the Karakorum (K2) and Hindu Kush, Scientiﬁc Reports, IV.-Paleontology, vol. 1. E. J. Brill. Leiden. p. 55–66, pl. 4–5. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1966. Frasnian Rhynchonellida from the Ozbak-Kuh and Tabas Regions (east Iran). Iran Geological Survey, Report 6(2):25–54, 2 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1966. Ripidiorhynchus, nouveau genre de brachiopode rhynchonellide du Frasnien. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin 42(30):1–15, 2 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1966. Commentaires sur le genre nominal Adolﬁa Gürich, G., 1909 et sur le nom générique Guerichella (Brachiopoda, Spiriferacea). Bulletin de la Société belge de Géologie, Paléontologie et Hydrologie 75(3):380–389. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1967. De l’importance stratigraphique des rhynchonelles Famenniennes situées sous la zone à Ptychomaletoechia omaliusi (Gosselet, J., 1877). Quatrième note: Tenuisinurostrum N. Gen. [T. crenulatum (Gosselet, J., 1877) = Espèce-Type]. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin 43(32):1–24, 2 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1968. Stenaulacorhynchus, nouveau genre de brachiopode rhynchonellide du Famennien inférieur de l’Iran oriental. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin 44(30):1– 14, 2 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1968. De la validité de Caryorhynchus Crickmay, C. H., 1952, genre de brachiopode rhynchonellide, et de sa présence dans le Frasnien supérieur d’Europe Occidentale. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin 44(34):1– 21, 2 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1968. De l’importance stratigraphique des rhynchonelles Famenniennes situées sous la Zone à Ptychomaletoechia omaliusi (Gosselet, J., 1877). Cinquième Note: Paromoeopygma N. Gen. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin 44(42):1–26, 3 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1968. De l’importance stratigraphique des rhynchonelles Famenniennes situées sous la Zone à Ptychomaletoechia omaliusi (Gosselet, J., 1877). Sixième Note: Pampoecilorhynchus N. Gen. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin 44(43):1–36, 5 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1968. Eurycolporhynchus, nouveau genre de Brachiopode rhynchonellide du Givetien supérieur. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 49(5–6):565– 574. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1969. Late Upper Devonian (Famennian) rhynchonellid brachiopods from western Canada. Geological Survey of Canada, Bulletin 169:1–269, 19 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1970. Nouveaux genres Rhynchonellides (Brachiopodes) du Paléozoïque. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin 46(32):1–32. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1970. Physetorhyncha Sartenaer and Rozman, 1968 (Brachiopoda) dans le Famennien supérieur des monts de Sainte-Croix, Pologne. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 15(1):19–32, 3 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1971. Genres rhynchonellides (brachiopodes) nouveaux. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin 47(4):1–7, 1 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1971. Redescription of the brachiopod genus Yunnanella Grabau, 1923 (Rhynchonellida). Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 3:203– 218, 2 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1972. De l’importance stratigraphique des rhynchonellides Famenniens situées au-dessus delazone à Ptychomaletoechia dumonti (Gosselet, J., 1877). Première note: Cavatisinurostrum N. Gen. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 48(2):1–22. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1975. Rhynchonellides du Famennien supérieur du Sahara Occidental (Algérie). Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 51(5):1–12, 2 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1975. Eumetabolotoechia, nouveau genre rhynchonellide (brachiopode) du Givetien d’Amérique du Nord. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 51(6):1–8. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1977. Un nouveau genre de rhynchonellidé de la ﬁn du Frasnien. Données nouvelles sur le paléozoïque de l’Europe Occidentale (suite). Société Géologique du Nord, Annales 97(1):67–76, 1 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1979. Deux nouveaux genres de rhynchonellides Frasniens précédément inclus dans le genre Calvinaria (Brachiopoda). Géobios 12(4):535–547, 2 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1979. Parvulaltarostrum, genre rhynchonellide (brachiopode) nouveau du Frasnien de l’Australie de l’Ouest. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 51(16): 1–4. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1980. De l’importance stratigraphique des rhynchonellides Famenniens situées sous la zone à Ptychomaletoechia omaliusi (Gosselet, J., 1877). Septième note: Dimensionaequalirostrum N. Gen. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 52(4):1–13, 1 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1982. The presence and signiﬁcance of Spirifer bisinus, S. malaisi, S. supradisjunctus and S. seminoi in Early Frasnian beds of Western Europe. In P. Sartenaer, ed., Papers on the Frasnian/Givetian boundary. Geological Survey of Belgium. Brussels. p. 122–196, 9 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1984. Perrarisinurostrum, genre rhynchonellide (brachiopode) nouveau du début du Famennien. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 55(6):1– 19, 2 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1984. Deux genres rhynchonellides nouveaux de la ﬁn du Frasnien. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 55(8):1–16. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1985. The stratigraphic signiﬁcance of rhynchonellid genera at the Frasnian-Famennian Boundary. Courier Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg 75:319–329. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1985. Two new middle Givetian rhynchonellid genera, Pine Point Formation, Great Slave Lake, District of Mackenzie. Geological Survey of Canada, Paper 85-1B:217–221, 1 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1986. Hadrotatorhynchus, genre rhynchonellide (brachiopode) nouveau de la ﬁn du Givetien. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 56:137– 143. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1986. A new late Eifelian rhynchonellid genus from western North America. Geological Survey of Canada, Paper 86-1B:489–491. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1987. Insignitisinurostrum, genre rhynchonellide (brachiopode) nouveau de la partie moyenne du Famennien du Nouveau-Mexique. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 57:83–89. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1987. Stenometoporhynchus, genre rhynchonellide (brachiopode) nouveau de la partie inférieure du Frasnien. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 57: 125–134. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1987. Evanidisinurostrum, nouveau genre rhynchonellide (brachiopode) de la partie inférieure du Famennien. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 57:135–138. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1987. Re-Examination of the Castanea versus Hippocastanea problem in the district of Mackenzie, and establishment of a new early-middle Givetian rhynchonellid genus. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 57:139–147. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1988. Ilopsyrhynchus, nouveau genre rhynchonellide du début du Givetien. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 58:59–69. 
Sartenaer, Paul. 1989. Deux genres rhynchonellides nouveaux d’âge Frasnien moyen et supérieur, resultant du brisement de Calvinaria Stainbrook, 1945. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 59:61–77, 2 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul, 1993. Tomestenoporhynchus, nouveau genre rhynchonellide (brachiopode) du Frasnien inférieur de la plate-forme Russe. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 63:13–23, 1 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul, 1994. Canavirila, nouveau genre calvinariide (rhynchonellide, brachiopode) de la partie moyenne du Frasnien. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 64:97–108, 2 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul, 1994. Tiocyrspis, a new late Frasnian cyrtiopsid genus from Germany and Belgium. In P. Königshof & R. Werner, eds., Willi Ziegler-Festschrift II. Courier Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg 169:29–43, 5 fig., 1 pl., 1 table. 
Sartenaer, Paul, & Grzegorz Racki, 1992. A new late Givetian rhynchonellid species from the Holy Cross Mountains, Poland, and its relevance to stratigraphical and ecological problems near the Givetian/Frasnian boundary. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 62:61–73. 
Sartenaer, Paul, & Kh. S. Rozman. 1965. O edinom komplekse Famenskikh rinkhonellid Severnoi Ameriki i Urala [On the Famennian rhynchonellid assemblage common to North America and the Urals]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1965(1):148– 150. 
Sartenaer, Paul, & Kh. S. Rozman. 1968. Physetorhyncha—novyi rod Pozdnefamenskikh rinkhonellid [Physetorhyncha, new late Famennian rhynchonellid genus]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1968(2):137–139. 
Sartenaer, Paul, & Xu Han-kui. 1989. The upper Famennian rhynchonellid genus Planovatirostrum Sartenaer, 1970 from Africa, China, Europe, and the USSR. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 59:37–48, 2 pl. 
Sartenaer, Paul, & Xu Han-kui, 1991. Two new rhynchonellid (brachiopod) species from the Frasnian Shetienchiao (1) Formation of central Hunan, China. Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bulletin (Sciences de la Terre) 61:123–133, 1 pl. 
Sarytcheva [Sarycheva], T. G. 1928. Podmoskovnye Produktidy gruppy Productus giganteus Martin (Gigantella gen. nov.) [The Podmoskovian productid group Productus giganteus Martin (Gigantella gen. nov. )]. Geologicheskogo Nauchno-Issledovatel’skogo Instituta pri Fiziko-Matematicheskom Fakul’tete 1go Moskovskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta (MGU) Institut, Trudy 1:71 p., 4 ﬁg, 5 pl. 
Sarytcheva [Sarycheva], T. G. 1937. Nizhnekamennougol’nye produktidy podmoskovnogo basseina (Rody Striatifera, Linoproductus i Cancrinella) [Lower Carboniferous Producti of the Moscow Basin (genera Striatifera, Linoproductus and Cancrinella)]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleozoologicheskii Institut, Trudy 6(1):7– 123, pl. 1–7. 
Sarytcheva [Sarycheva], T. G. 1949. Morphologiia, ekologiia i evoliutsiia podmoskovnykh kamennougol’nykh Produktid (rody Dictyoclostus, Pugilis i Antiquatonia) [Morphology, ecology and evolution of Carboniferous Producti of the Moscow Basin (genera Dictyoclostus, Pugilis and Antiquatonia)]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut Trudy 18:304 p., 118 ﬁg., 36 pl. 
Sarytcheva [Sarycheva], T. G., ed. 1960. Tip Brakhiopody [Phylum Brachiopoda]. In T. G. Sarycheva, asst. ed., Mshanki, Brakhiopody [Bryozoa, Brachiopoda], Iu. A. Orlov, ed., Osnovy Paleontologii [Fundamentals of Paleontology], vol. 7. Akademia Nauk SSSR. Moscow. p. 113–343, pl. 1–75. 
Sarytcheva [Sarycheva], T. G. 1964. Ol’dgaminoidnye Brakhiopody Iz Permi Zakavkaz’ia (Oldhaminoid brachiopods from the Permian of Trans-Caucasia). Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1964(3):58–72, 2 pl. 
Sarytcheva [Sarycheva], T. G. 1966. Novoe rodovoe nazvanie Chonopectella Sarytcheva, nom. nov. [Chonopectella Sarytcheva nom. nov., a new generic name]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1966(1):135. 
Sarytcheva [Sarycheva], T. G., ed. 1968. Brakhiopody verkhnego paleozoia vostochnogo Kazakhstana [Early Paleozoic Brachiopods from Kazakhstan]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 121:212 p., 88 ﬁg., 23 pl. 
Sarytcheva [Sarycheva], T. G. 1971. O produktidakh rodov Kutorginella i Tubaria [The productid genera Kurtorginella and Tubaria]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1971(4):35–47, 2 pl. 
Sarytcheva [Sarycheva], T. G., ed. 1977. Pozdnepaleozoiskie Produktidy Sibiri i arktiki [Late Palaeozoic Productida of Siberia and arctic regions]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 161:1–220, pl. 1–27. 
Sarytcheva [Sarycheva], T. G., & T. A. Grunt. 1969. Morfologiia i klassiﬁkatasiia produktid semeistva Chonostegidae [Morphology and classiﬁcation of the productid family Chonostegidae]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1969(3):70–84, pl. 4. 
Sarytcheva [Sarycheva], T. G., & Marie Legrand-Blain. 1977. Semeistvo Semiplanidae (Brachiopoda), ego sostav i razvitie [Generic composition and evolution of the family Semiplanidae (Brachiopoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1977(2):70–82, pl. 7– 8. 
Sarytcheva [Sarycheva], T. G., B. K. Licharew, & A. N. Sokolskaja. 1960. Otriad Productida. In T. G. Sarytcheva, asst. ed., Mshanki, Brakhiopody [Bryozoa, Brachiopoda], Y. A. Orlov, ed., Osnovy Paleontologii, vol. 7. Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Moscow. p. 221–238. In Russian. 
Sarytcheva [Sarycheva], T. G., & A. N. Sokolskaya. 1952. Opredelitel’ paleozoiskikh brakhiopod podmoskovnoi kotloviny [A description of the Palaeozoic Brachiopoda of the Moscow Basin]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 38:307 p., 231 ﬁg., 71 pl. 
Sarytcheva [Sarycheva], T. G., & A. N. Sokolskaya. 1959. O klassiﬁkatsin lozhnoporistykh brakhio-pod [On the classiﬁcation of pseudopunctate brachiopods]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Doklady (Moscow) 125(1):181–184. 
Sarytcheva [Sarycheva], T. G., & A. N. Sokolskaya. 1965. Otriad Productida. In V. E. Ruzhentsev & T. G. Sarytcheva, eds., Razvitie i smena morskikh organizmov na rubezhe Paleozoia i Mezozoia [The development and change of marine organisms at the Palaeozoic-Mesozoic boundary]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 108:209– 232, pl. 32–39. 
Sarytcheva [Sarycheva], T. G., A. N. Sokolskaya, G. A. Beznosova, & S. V. Maksimova. 1963. Brakhiopody i paleogeograﬁia Karbona Kuznetskoi kotloviny [Carboniferous brachiopods and palaeogeography of the Kuznetsk Basin]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 95:547 p., 151 ﬁg., 64 pl. 
Sarytcheva [Sarycheva], T. G., & J. B. Waterhouse. 1972. Nekotorye brakhiopody semeistva Retariidae iz Permi severnoi Kanady [Some brachiopods of the family Retariidae from the Permian of Northern Canada]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1972(4):62– 74, 2 pl. 
Sass, D. B., E. A. Monroe, & D. T. Gerace. 1965. Shell structure of recent articulate Brachiopoda. Science 149:181–182. 
Satake, K., M. Yugi, M. Kamo, H. Kihara, & A. Tsugita,	 1990. Hemerythrin from Lingula unguis consists of two different subunits, alpha and beta. Protein Sequences and Data Analysis 3:1–5. 
Savage, N. M. 1968. Planicardinia, a new septate dalmanellid brachiopod from the Devonian of New South Wales. Palaeontology 11:627–632, 1 pl. 
Savage, N. M. 1968. Australirhynchia, a new Lower Devonian rhynchonelloid brachiopod from New South Wales. Palaeontology 11(5):731–735, 1 pl. 
Savage, N. M. 1970. New atrypid brachiopods from the Lower Devonian of New South Wales. Journal of Paleontology 44(4):655–668, pl. 101–103. 
Savage, N. M. 1971. Brachiopods from the Lower Devonian Mandagery Park Formation, New South Wales. Palaeontology 14:387–422, 6 pl. 
Savage, N. M. 1972. Some observations on the behaviour of the Recent brachiopod Megerlina pisum under laboratory conditions. Lethaia 5:61–67, 4 fig. 
Savage, N. M. 1974. The brachiopods of the Lower Devonian, Maradana Shale, New South Wales. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 146:1–51, 11 pl. 
Savage, N. M., G. D. Eberlein, & Michael Churkin, Jr. 1978. Upper Devonian brachiopods from the Port Refugio Formation, Suemez Island, southwestern Alaska. Journal of Paleontology 52(2):370–393, 24 ﬁg., 2 pl. 
Savage, T. E. 1913. Stratigraphy and paleontology of the Alexandrian Series in Illinois and Missouri. Illinois State Geological Survey Bulletin 23:67–160, 7 pl. The 1913 publication is an extract, which contains descriptions and plates, and was republished in 1917. 
Savage, T. E. 1913. Alexandrian series in Missouri and Illinois. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America 24:351–376, pl. 3–9. Pagination and plate numbers from 1917. 
Savage, T. E. 1917. The Thebes Sandstone and Orchard Creek Shale and their faunas in Illinois. Transactions of the Illinois Academy of Sciences 10:261–275, 1 pl. 
Savazzi, Enrico. 1986. Burrowing sculptures and life habits in Paleozoic lingulacean brachiopods. Paleobiology 12:46–63. 
Savazzi, Enrico, 1991. Burrowing in the inarticulate brachiopod Lingula anatina. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 85:101–106. 
Savitskii, Yu. V, 1992. Brakhiopody iz Liaglianskogo gorizonta Turkestano-Alaia (devonskii yuzhny Tian'Shan') [Brachiopods from the Lyaglyan horizon of the Turkestano-Alai (Devonian, southern Tyan Shan)]. Revision of the brachiopods from the collection of D. V. Nalivkin. Voprosy Paleontologii 10:98–110. 
Sawada, N. 1973. Electron microscope studies on gametogenesis in Lingula unguis. Zoological Magazine 82:178–188. 
Say, T. 1820. Observations on some species of zoophytes, shells, etc. principally fossil. American Journal of Science & Arts (series 1) 2:34–45. 
Scacchi, A. 1836. Catalogus Conchyliorum Regni Neapolitani quae usque adhuc reperit. Naples. 18 p., 1 pl. 
Scacchi, A., & R. A. Philippi. 1844. Enumeratio Molluscorum Siciliae, vol. 2. Halle. 303 p., pl. 13–28. 
Schaeffer, C. 1926. Untersuchungen zur vergleichenden Anatomie und Histologie der Brachiopodengattung Lingula. Acta Zoologica, Stockholm 7:329–402. 
Schafhäutl, K. E. F. 1851. Über einige neue Petrefakten des Südbayern’schen Vorgebirges. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geognosie, Geologie und Petrefakten-Kunde 1851:407–421, pl. 7. 
Schägger, H., & G. Von Jagow. 1987. Tricine-sodium dodecyl sulfate-polyacrylamide gel electrophoresis for the separation of proteins in the range from 1 to 100 kDa. Analytical Biochemistry 166:368–379. 
Schallreuter, R. 1983. Vertebratenreste aus einem unterordovizischen Geschiebe. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie, Monatshefte 2:101–112. 
von Schauroth, C. 1856. Ein neuer Beitrag zur Paläontologie des deutschen Zechsteingebirges. Zeitschrift der deutschen geologishen Gesellschaft 8:211–245, 1 pl. 
von Schauroth, K. F. 1854. Ein Beitrag zur Paläontologie des deutschen Zechsteingebirges. Zeitschrift der Deutschen geologischen Gesellschaft 6:539–577. 
Scheid, M. J., & J. Awapara. 1972. Stereospeciﬁcity of some invertebrate lactic dehydrogenases. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 43B:619– 626. 
Schellwien, Ernst. 1892. Die Fauna des Karnischen Fusulinenkalkes. 1. Teil. Geologische Einleitung und Brachiopoda. Palaeontographica 39:1–56. 
Schellwien, E. T. T. 1898. Die Aufﬁndung emer permocarbonischen Fauna in den Ostalpen. Geologische Reichsanstalt Verhandlungen (Vienna) 1898, number 16:358–363. 
Schellwien, E. T. T. 1900. Beitrage zur systematik der Strophomeniden des oberen Palaozoicum. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie 1:1–15, 9 ﬁg., pl. 1. 
Scheul, H. 1978. Secretory functions of egg cortical granules in fertilisation and development. A critical review. Gamete Research 1:299–382. 
Schimansky, V. N. 1940. Gigantelly vizeiskikh otlozhenii rek podcherem, Shchugor, Vuktyl i basseina verkhnei Pechory (Sev. Ural) [Gigantellae of the Viséan strata of the rivers of Podcherem, Shugor, Vuktyl and Basin of the Upper Pechora (Northern Ural)]. Uchenye Zapiski Moskovskogo Gosudarstvennogo PedagogicheskogoInstituta 23(2):83–122. 
Schindewolf, O. H. 1955. Über einige kambrische Gattungen inartikulater Brachiopoden. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie 12:538–557, 7 ﬁg. 
Schloenbach, Urban. 1866. Beiträge zur Palaeontologie der Jura und Kreide-Formation im Nordwestlichen Deutschland. Palaeontographica 13(6):267–332, 3 pl. 
von Schlotheim, E. F. 1813. Beiträge zur Naturgeschichte der Versteinerungen in geognostischer Hinsicht. In C. C. Leonhard, ed., Taschenbuch für die gesammte Mineralogie mit Hinsicht auf die neuesten Entdeckungen, vol. 7, no. 1. Hermannschen Buchhandlung. Frankfurt am Main. p. 1–134, 4 pl. 
von Schlotheim, E. F. 1816. Beitrage zur Naturgeschichte der Versteinerungen in geognostischer Hinsicht. Akademi Wissenschaften Munchen Mathematische-physike Klasse Denkschriften 6:13–36. 
von Schlotheim, E. F. 1820–1823. Die Petrefactenkunde auf ihrem jetzigen Standpunkte durch die Beschreibung einer Sammlung versteinerter und fossiler Überreste des Thier-und Pﬂanzenreichs der Vorwelt erläutert. Bekker’schen edit. Gotha. p. 1–726, pl. 1–37 (atlas). 
von Schlotheim, E. F. 1822. Nachträgen zur Petrefactenkunde. Erklärung der Kupfertafeln. Gotha. 114 p., 5 ﬁg., 37 pl. 
Schmidt, E. O. 1868. Die Spongien der Küste von Algier. Mit Nachträgen zu den Spongien den Adriatischen Meeres (drittes Supplement). Engleman. Leipzig. 44 p. 
Schmidt, F. C. 1818. Versuch über die beste Einrichtung zur Aufstellung. Gotha. 252 p. 
Schmidt, Friedrich. 1858. Untersuchungen über die silurische Formation von Eshtland, Nord-Livland und Oesel. Archiv für die Naturkunde Liv-, Esht und Kurlands, Erste serie, Mineralogische wissenschaften 2(1):1–247, pl. 1. 
Schmidt, Friedrich. 1888. Über eine neuendeckte untercambrische Fauna in Estland. Académie Impériale des Sciences, St. Petersbourg, Mémoires (series 7) 36(2):1–27, 2 pl. 
Schmidt, Friedrich. 1908. Beitrag zur kenntnis der ostbaltischen, vorzüglich untersilurischen, Brachiopoden der Gattungen Plectambonites Pand., Leptaena Dalm. und Strophomena Blainv. Isvestia Imperatorskoi Akademi Nauk (series 6) 2:717–726. 
Schmidt, Hermann. 1924. Zwei Cephalopoden-Fauna an derDevon-Carbongrenze imSauerland.Jahrbuch der Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt 44:98–171, pl. 7–8. 
Schmidt, Herta. 1937. Zur Morphogenie der Rhynchonelliden. Senckenbergiana 19:22–60, ﬁg. 1–56. 
Schmidt, Herta. 1941. Die Mitteldevonischen Rhynchonelliden der Eifel. Senckenbergische Naturforschende Gesellschaft, Abhandlungen 459:1–79, pl. 1–7. 
Schmidt, Herta. 1941. Rhynchonellidae aus Rechtsrheinischem Devon. Senckenbergiana 23(4– 6):277–290. 
Schmidt, Herta. 1942. Beiträge zum Richtschnitt Unterdevon/Mitteldevon bei Wetteldorf, 3. Die Rhynchonelliden des Wetteldorfer Richtschnittes. Senckenbergiana 25(4–6):389–404. 
Schmidt, Herta. 1946. Die Terebratulidae des Wetteldorfer Richtschnittes. Senckenbergiana 27(1/3):67–75. 
Schmidt, Herta. 1950. Zur fauna und stratigraphie der Gondelsheimer Schichten. Senckenbergiana 31(1/2):79–87. 
Schmidt, Herta. 1951. Zur Brachiopodenfauna des Mitteldevonischen Flinzkalks von Iserlohn-Letmathe. Senckenbergiana 32(1–4):87–94, 1 pl. 
Schmidt, Herta. 1954. Sphaerirhynchia (Estonirhynchia) estonica n. subgen. n. sp. Senckenbergiana 35(3– 4):235–245. 
Schmidt, Herta. 1955. Devonische Gattungen der Rhynchonellacea (Brach.). Senckenbergiana Lethaea 36(1–2):115–122. 
Schmidt, Herta. 1964. Neue Gattungen Paläozoischer Rhynchonellacea (Brachiopoda). Senckenbergiana Lethaea 45(6):505–506. 
Schmidt, Herta. 1965. Neue Befunde an Paläozoischen Rhynchonellacea (Brachiopoda). Senckenbergiana Lethaea 46(1):1–25, 1 pl. 
Schmidt, Herta. 1965. Paleozoic Rhynchonellacea [part]. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. NewYork&Lawrence. p. 552–597. 
Schmidt, Herta. 1967. Aratanea monodi N. G., N. Sp. (Brachiopoda; W-Sahara). Senckenbergiana Lethaea 48(2):91–97, 1 pl. 
Schmidt, Herta. 1975. Septalariinae (Brachiopoda, Rhynchonellida) im Devon Westlich und Oestlich des Rheins. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 56(2/3):85– 121, 7 pl. 
Schmidt, Herta. 1981. Betterbergia N. G. (Rhynchonellida; Mittel-Devon). Senckenbergiana Lethaea 62(2–6):217–225, 1 pl. 
Schmidt, Herta, & D. J. McLaren. 1965. Paleozoic Rhynchonellacea. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. The Geological Society of America & The University of KansasPress.NewYork&Lawrence. p. 552–597. 
Schmidt, W. E. 1913. Cultrijugatuszone und Unteres Mitteldevon südlich der Attendorn-Elsper Doppelmunde. Jahrbuch der Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt zu Berlin 33:263–318, pl. 1–2. 
Schmidt, W. H. 1939. Die Grenzschichten Silur-Devon in Thüringen, mit besonderer Berücksichtigung des Downtown-Problems. Königliche-Preussiche Geologische Landesanstalt, Abhandlungen 195:1– 100, pl. 1–4. 
Schmidt-Nielsen, K. 1979. Animal Physiology: Adaptation and environment, second edition. Cambridge University Press. Cambridge. 560 p. 
Schmidt-Nielsen, K. 1984. Scaling: Why is animal size so important? Cambridge University Press. Cambridge. 241 p. 
Schnur, J. 1851. Die Brachiopoden aus dem Uebergangsgebirge der Eifel. Programm der vereinigten höhern Bürger-und Provinzial-Gewerbeschule zu Trier für das Schuljahr 1851. Lintz. Trier. 16 p. 
Schnur, J. 1854 [1853]. Zusammenstellung und Beschreibung sämmtlicher im Übergangsgebirge der Eifel vorkommenden Brachiopoden. Palaeontographica 3:169–254, pl. 22–45. 
Schram, F. R. 1983. Method and madness in phylogeny. In F. R. Schram, ed., Crustacean Issues I: Crustacean Phylogeny. Balkema. Amsterdam. p. 331–350. 
Schram, F. R, 1991. Cladistic analysis of metazoan phyla and the placement of fossil Problematica. In A. M. Simonetta & Simon Conway Morris, eds., The Early Evolution of Metazoa and the Signiﬁcance of Problematic Taxa. Cambridge University Press. Cambridge, England. p. 35–46. 
Schrock, R. R., & W. H. Twenhofel. 1953. Principles of Invertebrate Paleontology, 2nd ed. McGraw-Hill. New York, Toronto, & London. xx + 816 p. 
Schröter, J. S. 1777. Von den versteinerten Anomiten und Terebratuliten im Bergischen Land und in der Eifel. Abhandlungen über die verschiedenen Gegenstände der Naturgeschichte, vol. 2, no. 9. J. J. Gebauer. Halle. p. 335–404, pl. 2–5. 
Schuchert, Charles. 1893. Classiﬁcation of the Brachiopoda. American Geologist 11:141–167, pl. 5. 
Schuchert, Charles. 1894. A revised classiﬁcation of the spire bearing Brachiopoda. The American Geologist 13:102–107. 
Schuchert, Charles. 1896. Class 2. Brachiopoda. In K. A. vonZittel,Text-bookof Palaeontology,vol.1, 1st ed., translated and edited by C. R. Eastman. MacMillan &Co., Ltd. London. p. 291–343, ﬁg. 489–587. 
Schuchert, Charles. 1897. A synopsis of American fossil Brachiopoda, including bibliography and synonymy. U.S. Geological Survey Bulletin 87:464 p. Schuchert, Charles. 1903. On the Manlius Formation of New York. American Geologist 31:160–178. 
Schuchert, Charles. 1910. On the brachiopod genus Syringothyris in the Devonian of Missouri. American Journal of Science (series 4) 30:223–224. 
Schuchert, Charles. 1911. Paleogeographic and geologic significance of Recent Brachiopoda. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America 22:258–275. 
Schuchert, Charles. 1913. Class 2. Brachiopoda. In K. A. von Zittel, Text-book of Palaeontology, vol. 1, part 1, 2nd ed., translated and edited by C. R. Eastman. MacMillan & Co., Ltd. London. p. 355–420, ﬁg. 526–636. 
Schuchert, Charles. 1913. Class Brachiopoda. The Lower Devonian deposits of Maryland. Maryland Geological Survey. Baltimore. p. 290–449, pl. 53– 74. 
Schuchert, Charles. 1929. Classiﬁcation of brachiopod genera, Fossil and Recent. In Charles Schuchert & C. M. LeVene, Brachiopoda (Generum et Genotyporum Index et Bibliographia), J. F. Pompeckj, ed., Fossilium Catalogus 1: Animalia, pars 42: Brachiopoda. W. Junk. Berlin. p. 10–25. 
Schuchert, Charles, & G. A. Cooper. 1931. Synopsis of the brachiopod genera of the suborders Orthoidea and Pentameroidea, with notes on the Telotremata. American Journal of Science (series 5) 22:241–255. 
Schuchert, Charles, & G. A. Cooper. 1932. Brachiopod genera of the suborders Orthoidea and Pentameroidea. Memoirs of the Peabody Museum of Natural History 4(1):xii + 270 p., pl. A, 1–29. 
Schuchert, Charles, & C. M. LeVene. 1929. Brachiopoda (Generum et Genotyporum Index et Bibliographia). In J. F. Pompeckj, ed., Fossilium Catalogus, I: Animalia, part 42, W. Junk. Berlin. p. 1–140. 
Schuchert, Charles, & C. M. LeVene. 1929. New names for brachiopod homonyms. American Journal of Science (series 5) 17:119–122. 
Schuchert, Charles, & T. P. Maynard. 1913. Systematic paleontology of the Lower Devonian deposits of Maryland, Brachiopoda. Maryland Geological Survey. Johns Hopkins Press. Baltimore. p. 290–449. 
Schulgin, M. A. 1885. Argiope kowalewskii (ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Brachiopoden). Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche Zoologie 41:116–141. 
Schulz, E. 1914. Über einige Leitfossilien der Stringocephalenschichten der Eifel. Verhandlungen des Naturhistorischen Vereins der preussischen Rheinlande und Westphalens 70:335–385. 
Schumacher, C. F. 1817. Essai d’un nouveau système des habitudes des vers testacés. Copenhagen. 287 p., 22 pl. 
Schumann, Dietrich. 1969. “Byssus”—artige Stielmuskel—Konvergenzen bei artikulaten Brachiopoden. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Palaeontologie, Abhandlungen 133:199–210. 
Schumann, Dietrich. 1970. Inäquivalver Schalenbau bei Crania anomala. Lethaia 3:413–421, 7 pl. 
Schumann, Dietrich. 1973. Mesodermale Endoskelette terebratulider Brachiopoden. I. Palaeontologische Zeitschrift 47(1–2):77–103, 10 ﬁg., pl. 12–15. 
Schumann, Dietrich, 1991. Hydrodynamic inﬂuences in brachiopod shell morphology of Terebratalia transversa (Sowerby) from the San Juan Islands, USA. In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods Through Time, Proceedings of the 2nd International Brachiopod Congress, University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand, 1990. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 265–272. 
Schumard, B. F. 1860 [1859]. Notice of new fossils from the Permian strata of Texas and New Mexico, obtained by the U.S. Expedition under Capt. John Pope for boring artesian wells along the 32nd Parallel, with descriptions of new species from these strata and the coal measures of that region. Academy of Science of St. Louis, Transactions 1(3):387–403, pl. 11. 
Schwetsov, M. C. 1922. K voprosy o stratigraﬁi nizhnekammenougolnykh otlozhenii ozhnogo kryla podmoskovnogo basseina [On the problem of the stratigraphy of the lower Carboniferous deposits of the southern side of the Moscow basin]. Vestnik Moskovskogo Gornogo Akademiia 1(2):20 p., 2 ﬁg. 
Scupin, Hans. 1896. Versuch einer Classiﬁcation der Gattung Spirifer. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie, und Paläontologie 2:239–248. 
Scupin, Hans. 1900. Die Spiriferen Deutschlands. Palaeontologische Abhandlungen (new series 4) 8(3):207–344, pl. 24–33 (1–10). 
Sdzuy, Klaus. 1955. Die Fauna der Leimitz-Schiefer (Tremadoc). Senckenbergische naturforschende Gesellschaft 492:1–73, 8 pl. 
Searles-Wood, 1841. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 1) 6:253. 
Sedgwick, A., & R. I. Murchison. 1840. On the distribution and classiﬁcation of the older or Paleozoic deposits of the north of Germany and Belgium and their comparison with formations of the same age in the British Isles. Transactions of the Geological Society of London (series 2) 5(3):663– 704, pl. 52–58. 
Seguenza, Giuseppe. 1865. Paleontologia malacologica dei terreni terziarii del distretto di Messina, Classe Brachiopodi. Annali dell’Accademia degli Aspiranti Naturalisti (series 3) 6:67–74. Also published in Memorie della Societa Italiana di Scienze Naturali e del Museo Civico di Storia Naturale di Milano 1(4):88 p., 8 pl. 
Seguenza, Giuseppe. 1885. Al Sistema giurassico nel territorio Taormina. Il Naturalista Siciliano Giornale di Scienze Naturali 1884–1885:251–253. 
von Seidlitz, Wilfried. 1913. Misolia, eine neue Brachiopoden-Gattung aus den Athyridenkalken von Buru und Misól. Palaeontographica (suppl. 4) 4:163–193, pl. 12–14. 
Seifert, Ilse. 1963. Die Brachiopoden des oberen Dogger der Schwäbischen Alb. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 121(4–6):156–203, pl. 10–13. 
Semenova,E.G. 1972.Brakhiopody bashkirskogoiarausa i vereiskogo gorizonta Kuibyshevskoi oblasti [Brachiopods from the Bashkir layer and Verei horizon in Kuibyshev region]. In V. V. Ifanova & E. G. Semenova, eds., Sred nekamennougol'nye i Permskie brakhiopody vostoka i Severa Evropeiskoi Chasti SSSR. Nauka. Moscow. p. 7–71, pl. 1–3. 
Semikhatova, S. V. 1934. Materialy po sistematiki sem. Spiriferidae King [Materials for the classiﬁcation of the family Spiriferidae King]. Vsesoiuznyi Geologorazvedochnyi ob’edineniia NKTP SSSR, Trudy 370:1–28, 5 pl. 
Semikhatova, S. V. 1934. Otlozheniia Moskovskoi epokhi v nizhnem i srednem povolzh’e i polozhenia moskovskogo iarusa v obshchei skheme naplastovaniiakamennougol’noi sistemi v SSSR [Deposits of the Moscovian epoch in the lower and middle Povolzh and the location of the Moscovian layers in the general stratiﬁcation scheme of the Carboniferous System of the USSR]. Problemi Sovetskogo Geologii 3(8). Page information unknown. 
Semikhatova, S. V. 1936. Materialy k stratigraﬁi nizhnego i srednego Karbona europeyskoy chasti SSSR [Contribution to the stratigraphy of the Lower and Middle Carboniferous in the European part of the USSR]. Biulleten Moskovskogo Obshchstva ispytatelei prirody (MOIP), Otdelenie Geologicheskii 14:189–224, 3 pl. 
Semikhatova, S. V. 1939. Stratigraphic value of spirifers in Serpukhov beds of the Lower Carboniferous of the Moscow Basin. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Doklady 23(3):319–324. 
Semikhatova, S. V. 1941. Brakhiopody Bashkirskikh sloev SSSR, 1. Rod Choristites Fischer [Brachiopods of Bashkirian beds of USSR. 1. Genus Choristites Fischer]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Instituta, Trudy 12(4):1–152, 13 pl. 
Senn, E. 1934. Die Geschlechtsuerhaeltnisse der Brachiopoden im besonderen die Spermato—und Oogenese der Lingula. Acta Zoologica 15:1–154. 
Senowbari-Daryan, B., & R. P. Reid. 1986. Upper Triassic sponges (Sphinctozoa) from southern Yukon, Stikinia terrane. Canadian Journal of Earth Sciences 24:882–902. 
Severgina, L. G. 1960. Brakhiopody Ordovika [Ordovician brachiopods]. In A. N. Khodalevich, ed., Biostratigraﬁia Paleozoia Saiano-Altaiskoi gornoi oblasti [Paleozoic biostratigraphy of the Sayan-Altai montane region]. Trudy SNIIGGIMS 1960:345– 433. 
Severgina, L. G. 1960. Brakhiopody. In L. L. Khalﬁn, ed., Biostratigraﬁia Paleozoia Saiano-Altaiskoi gornoi oblasti, Tom I: Nizhnii Paleozoi [Biostratigraphy of the Palaeozoic of the Sayano-Altai montane region, I: Lower Palaeozoic]. Sibirskii Nauchno-Issledovatel'skii Institut Geologii, Geoﬁziki i Mineralogii Ser'ia (SNIIGGIMS), Trudy 19:400–409, 3 pl. 
Severgina, L. G. 1967. Novye vidye i rody Ordovikskikh brachiopod Sayano-Altaiskoi Gornoi Oblasti [New species and genera of Ordovician brachiopods from the Sayano-Altai Hill district]. Nekotorye Voprosy Geologii Zapadnoi Sibiri. Uchenye Zapinski Tomskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta 63:120– 140, 5 pl. 
Severgina, L. G. 1975. Novye vidy i rody brakhiopod iz nizhne i sredneordovikskikh otlozhenii Kuznetskogo Altaia i Gornogo Altaia [New species and genera of brachiopods from the Lower and Middle Ordovician deposits of Kuznetsk Altai and Gorny Altai]. Novye Dannye po Geologii i Poleznym Iskopaemym Zapadnoi Sibiri 10:58–64, pl. 1–2. 
Severgina, L. G. 1978. Brakhiopody i stratigrafiya verkhnego ordovika Gorno Altaia, Salaira i Gornoi Shorii [Brachiopods and stratigraphy of the Upper Ordovician of mountainous Altai region, Salair and mountainous Shoriia]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Insitut Geologii i Geofiziki (IGIG), Trudy 405:3–41. In Russian. 
Severgina, L. G. 1984. Brakhiopody nizhnego Ordovika Gornogo Altaia Kuznetskoyo Alatau, gornoi shorii i salaira [Lower Ordovician brachiopods from the Altai Mountains, Kuznets Altai]. In A. V. Kanygin, ed., Stratigraﬁya i fauna nizhnego ordovika Gornogo Altaya, Trudy Instituta Geologii i Geoﬁziki, Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie [Lower Ordovician Stratigraphy and Fauna of Mountain Altai, Transactions of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR, Siberian Branch, Institute of Geology and Geophysics] 565:34–53. 
Severgina, L. G. 1984. Nekotorye verkhneordovikskie (Ashgillskie) brakhiopody Gornogo Altaia [Some Late Ordovician (Ashgill) brachiopods of the Gorny Altai]. In O. A. Betekhtina, ed., Paleontologiia i biostratigraﬁia Paleozoia Sibiri. Trudy Instituta GeologiiiGeoﬁziki,Novosibirsk 584:39–48, pl.3–4. 
Sewell, R. B. S. 1912. Note on the development of the larva of Lingula. Records of the Indian Museum 7:88–90. 
Shaler, N. S. 1865. List of the Brachiopoda from the Island of Anticosti, Sent by the Museum of Comparative Zoology to Different Institutions in Exchange for Other Specimens, with Annotations. Harvard University, Museum of Comparative Zoology,Bulletin 1:61–70. 
Shan Huizhen, & Zhao Ruxuan. 1981. [Lower Carboniferous brachiopods of the Tzemenchaio Formation of Qiziqiao, Xiangxiang, Hunan]. Acta Scientarium Naturalium Universitatis Sunyatseni 4:43–53, 3 pl. In Chinese, with English summary. 
Sharpe, Daniel. 1848. On Trematis, a new genus belonging to the family of brachiopodous Mollusca. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 4:66–69, 3 ﬁg. 
Shaw, A. B. 1953. Paleontology of northwestern Vermont. III. Miscellaneous Cambrian fossils. Journal of Paleontology 27(1):137–146. 
Sheehan, P. M. 1977. Late Ordovician and earliest Silurian meristellid brachiopods in Scandinavia. Journal of Paleontology 51(1):23–43, 12 ﬁg., 3 pl. 
Sheehan, P. M. 1977. Species diversity in the Phanerozoic: A reflection of labor by systematists? Paleobiology 3:325–328. 
Sheehan, P. M. 1987. Late Ordovician (Ashgillian) brachiopods from the region of the Sambre and Meuse Rivers, Belgium. Bulletin de l’Institut royal des Sciences naturelles de Belgique, Sciences de la Terre 57:5–81, pl. 1–16. 
Shen Shu-zhong, & He Xi-lin, 1994. Changhsingian brachiopod fauna from Guiding, Guizhou. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 33(4):440–454, 2 pl. In Chinese with English summary. 
Shen Shu-Zhong, He Xi-Lin, & Zhu Mei-Li, 1992. [Changxingian brachiopods from Zhongliang Hill of Chongqing, Sichuan Province]. In Daoyuan Gu, ed., [Stratigraphy and Palaeontology of Oil and Gas Bearing Areas in China], vol. 3. Petroleum Industry Press. Beijing. p. 171–196, pl. 1–5. 
Sheng Huai-bin. 1975. Silurian Atrypella from Guangyuan County, Sichuan. Professional Papers on Palaeontology 2:78–89, 2 pl. 
Shepard, C. U. 1838. Geology of upper Illinois. American Journal of Science (series 1) 34:134–161, ﬁg. 9. 
Sherborn, C. Davies. 1905. The conchological writings of Captain Thomas Brown. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London 6:358–360. 
Shevchenko, V. I. 1970. Volgospirifer—novyi rod Otriada Spiriferida [Volgospirifer—new genus of order Spiriferida]. Sovershenstvovanie razvedki razrabotki neftegazovykh Mestorozhdenii v nizhnem povolzh’e. Volgogradskii Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Institut Neftianoi i Gazovoi Promyshlennosti (VNIINGP), Trudy 16:111–115, pl. 20. 
Shi Xiao-ying. 1987. The brachiopod fauna from Liuwan Formation (Middle Jurassic) in Mali of Lhorong County, eastern Xizang (Tibet). Contribution to the Geology of the Qinghai-Xizang (Tibet) Plateau 18:14–43, pl. 1–4. In Chinese, with English abstract. 
Shi Xiao-ying. 1987. The Middle Jurassic brachiopods from Nyalam area, southern Xizang (Tibet). Contribution to the Geology of the Qinghai-Xizang (Tibet) Plateau 18:44–69, pl. 1–4. In Chinese, with English abstract. 
Shi Xiao-ying. 1988. Lower Carboniferous brachiopod fauna of central Hunan Province and the discussion on some related stratigraphical problems. Geoscience 2(3):342–354, ﬁg. 1–3, pl. 1–2. In Chinese with English summary. 
Shi Xiao-Ying,	 1990. [New brachiopod genera from the Jurassic of the Qinghai-Tibetan Plateau.] In Huang Ze-hui & Qu Zhen, eds., Post-doctoral thesis of China, vol. 3. Xueyuan Publishing House. Beijing. p. 306–319, 1 pl. In Chinese. 
Shi Xiao-Ying, 1992. Jurassic rhynchonellids from north Qinghai-Tibetan Plateau, China: A study on internal structures. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 225(4– 6):79–166, 77 ﬁg.,6 pl. 
Shi Xiao-ying, & R. E. Grant, 1993. Jurassic rhynchonellids: Internal structures and taxonomic revisions. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 73:1–190, pl. 1–18. 
Shi Xiao-ying, & Yang Zun-yi, 1992. A study on the internal features of genus Burmirhynchia Buckman, 1918 (Brachiopoda) from Middle Jurassic of northern Qinghai-Xizang Plateau with revisions. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 31(5):540–563, pl. 1–2. 
Shiells, K. A. G. 1968. Kochiproductus coronus sp. nov. from the Scottish Viséan and a possible mechanical advantage of its ﬂange structure. Transactions of the Royal Society of Edinburgh 67:477–510, 20 ﬁg., 1 pl. 
Shiells, K. P. G. 1966. A new productid brachiopod from the upper Viséan of Scotland. Palaeontology 9(3):426–447, pl. 67. 
Shimer, H. W., & R. R. Shrock. 1944. Index Fossils of North America. Massachusetts Institute of Technology. John Wiley & Sons. New York. 837 p., 303 pl. 
Shimizu, N., & K.-I. Miura. 1972. Studies on nucleic acids of living fossils. I. Isolation and characterization of DNA and some RNA components from the brachiopod Lingula. Animal ribosomes: Experimental studies of the last ﬁve years. MSS Information Corporation. New York. p. 19–25. 
Shipley, A. E. 1883. On the structure and development of Argiope. Zoologie Stazione Neapoli, Mitteilungen 4:494–520. 
Shipley, A. E., & E. W. MacBride. 1920. Zoology. 4th edition. Cambridge University Press. Cambridge. 752 p. 
Shishkina, G. R. 1983. Trilobostrophia—novyi rod Devonskikh strofeodontid. Doklady Akademiia Nauk SSSR 272:1229–1231. 
Short, G., & S. L. Tamm, 1991. On the nature of paddle cilia and discocilia. Biological Bulletin, Marine Biological Laboratory, Woods Hole, Massachusetts 180:466–474. 
Shrock, R. R., & W. H. Twenhofel. 1939. Silurian fossils from northern Newfoundland. Journal of Paleontology 13:241–266, 4 pl. 
Shrock, R. R., & W. H. Twenhofel. 1953. Principles of invertebrate paleontology, 2nd ed. McGraw-Hill Book Co. New York. 816 p. 
Shtreis, N. A. 1951. Stratigraﬁia i tektonika zelenokamennoi polosy srednego Urala [Stratigraphy and tectonics of the Carboniferous of the Central Urals region]. In N. S. Shatskii, Tektonika SSSR, vol. 3. Akademiia Nauk SSSR & Geologicheskii Institut. Moscow. 379 p. 
Shumard, B. F. 1855. Description of a geological section on the Mississippi River, from St. Louis to Commerce. Geological Survey of Missouri, Annual Reports 1– 2(2):137–208. 
Shumard, B. F. 1860. Notice of new fossils from the Permian strata of New Mexico and Texas, collected by Dr. George G. Shumard, geologist of the U.S. Gov. Exp. for obtaining water by means of Artesian wells along the 32nd Parallel under the direction of Capt. John Pope. Academy of Science of St. Louis, Transactions 1(2):290–297. 
Shumard, B. F. 1860. Notice of fossils from the Permian strata of Texas and New Mexico, obtained by the U.S. Expedition under Capt. John Pope for boring Artesian wells along the 32nd Parallel; with descriptions of new species from these strata and the coal-measures. Academy of Science of St. Louis, Transactions 1(3):387–402, pl. 11. 
Shumway, S. E. 1982. Oxygen consumption in brachiopods and the possible role of punctae. Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology 58:207–220. 
Siblík, Milos. 1965. Some new Liassic brachiopods. Geologicky Sborník 16(1):73–82, ﬁg. 3–6, pl. 5. 
Siblík, Milos. 1967. New species of Domerian rhynchonelloids from Slovakia. Geologicky Sborník, Geologica Carpathica 18(1):151–168, 12 ﬁg., pl. 9– 12. 
Siblík, Milos. 1977. Rod Gemerithyris gen. n. (Brachiopoda) ze slovenského triasu. Západné Karpaty (séria paleontológia) 2–3:203–220, ﬁg. 1– 17, pl. 108–110. English summary. 
Siblík, Milos. 1982. Genus Austriellula Strand, 1928 (Brachiopoda) from the Upper Triassic. Západné Karpaty (seria paleontologia) 8:41–70. 
Siblík, Milos. 1986. Carnian rhynchonellid brachiopods from the Slovak Karst area. Západné Karpaty (seria paleontologia) 11:7–34. 
Siblík, Milos. 1988. Brachiopoda mesozoica (a) Brachiopoda triadica. In H. Zapfe, ed., Catalogus Fossilium Austriae. Ein systematisches Verzeichnis aller auf österreichischem Gebiet festgestellten Fossilien. Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften 5c(2a):1–145, pl. 1–6. 
Siblík, Milos, 1991. Triassic brachiopods from Aghdarband (NE-Iran). Geologische Bundesanstalt, Abhandlungen 38:165–174, 4 ﬁg., 1 pl. 
Sibly, T. F. 1908. The faunal succession in the Carboniferous Limestone (upper Avonian) of the Midland Area (North Derbyshire and North Staffordshire). Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 64:34–82, pl. 1. 
Sidiachenko, A. I. 1961. Verkhnedevonskii polrod tsirtospiriferid Dmitria [The Upper Devonian cyrtospiriferid subgenus Dmitria]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1961(2):80–85, 1 pl. 
Siehl, Agemar. 1962. Der Greifensteiner Kalk (Eiﬂium, Rheinisches Schiefergebirge) und seine Brachiopodenfauna, 1: Geologie, Atrypacea und Rostrospiracea. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 119(5– 6):173–221, 38 ﬁg., pl. 23–40. 
Siemiradzki, J. 1906. Monograﬁa warstw paleozoiczynch Podola. Akademia U miejetnosei w Krakowie, Sprawozdania Komisyi Fizyograﬁcznej Oraz Materyaly do Fizyograﬁ i krajovej 39:87–196, 7 pl. 
Siemiradzki, Jozef. 1909. Zbiory L. Zejsznera z Kieleckiego Dewonu. Sprawozdanie Komisyi Fizyograﬁcznej Academia Umiejetnosci 43:62–94, pl. 3–4. 
Siemiradzki, Jozef. 1920. Systematic catalogue of the paleontological collections of the Dzieduszyck Museum in Lvov. Rozpravy Wiadewski Muzeum Dzieduszyck 6:151–178. 
Simon, J. L., & D. M. Dauer. 1977. Reestablishment of a benthic community following natural defaunation. In B. C. Coull, ed., Ecology of Marine Benthos. University of South Carolina Press, Columbia, Belle W. Baruch Library in Marine Science 6:139–154. 
Simorin, A. M. 1956. Stratigraﬁia i brakhiopody Karagandinskogo basseina [Stratigraphy and brachiopods of the Karadanginsk Basin]. Izddatel'stvo Akademii Nauk Kazakhskoi SSR. Alma-Ata. 296 p., 27 pl. 
Simpson, G. B. 1890. Descriptions of new species of fossils from the Clinton, Lower Helderberg, Chemung, and Waverly groups, found in the collections of the Geological Survey of Pennsylvania. American Philosophical Society, Transactions (new series) 16:435–460. 
Simpson, G. G. 1961. Principles of Animal Taxonomy. Columbia University Press. New York. 247 pp. 
Sinclair, G. W. 1945. Some Ordovician lingulid brachiopods. Royal Society of Canada, Transactions (series 3, section 4) 39:55–82, 4 pl. 
Sinclair, G. W. 1946. Bancroftina, a new brachiopod name. Journal of Paleontology 20:295. 
Singeisen-Schneider, V. 1976. Interpretation von Serienschliffen bei Brachiopoden, am Beispiel von Dogger-Terebratuliden aus dem Basler Jura. Eclogae Geologicae Helvetiae 69(1):93–110. 
Singer, T. P. 1965. Comparative biochemistry of succinate dehydrogenase: forms and functions. In T. E. King, H. S. Mason, & M. Morrison, eds., Oxidases and Related Redox Systems. Wiley. New York. p. 448–481. 
Sliusareva [Grigor’eva], A. D. 1958. O kazanskikh spiriferakh [On the Kazanian spirifers]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 118(3):581–583. 
Smirnov, A. N. 1985. Novie zhivetskie stringotsefalidi (Brakhiopodi) oozhnogo Tyan-Shanya [New Givetian stringocephalids (Brachiopoda) from the southern Tien Shan]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1985(4):30–34, 1 pl. 
Smirnova, T. N. 1960. O novom podsemeistve nizhnemelovykh dallinid [A new subfamily of the Lower Cretaceous dallinids]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1960(2):114–120, 1 pl. 
Smirnova, T. N. 1962. Novye dannye po nizhnemelovym dallinidam (Brakhiopody) [New data on Lower Cretaceous dallinids (Brachiopoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1962(2):97–105. 
Smirnova, T. N. 1963. Rannemelovye brakhiopody Kryma i severnogo Kavkaza [Early Cretaceous brachiopods of the Crimea and northern Caucasus]. Avtoreferat dissertatsii na soiskanie uchenoi stepeni kandidata geologo-mineralogicheskikh nauk. Izdatel'stvo Moskovgskogo Universiteta. Unpublished Ph.D. thesis. Moscow. p. 1–20. 
Smirnova, T. N. 1965. O rodakhsinonimakh v semeistve Rhynchonellacea [Some synonyms for genera in the family Rhynchonellacea]. Paleontologicheskii Sbornik 2:38–41. 
Smirnova, T. N. 1966. K sistematike rannemelovykh terebratulid podsemeistva Cancellothyrinae [On the systematics of the Early Cretaceous terebratulids of the subfamily Cancellothyrinae]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1966(3):31–41. 
Smirnova, T. N. 1968. O nakhodkakh rakovin roda Dictyothyris iz nizhnemelovykh otlozhenii Krima [Dictyothyris shells in the Lower Cretaceous of Crimea]. Vestnik Moskovskogo Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta (MGU) 4:59–64. 
Smirnova, T. N. 1969. Ontogenez i ﬁlogeniya rannemelovykh brakhiopod podotryada Thecideidina [Ontogeny and phylogeny of Early Cretaceous brachiopods of the suborder Thecideidina]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1:74– 89, ﬁg. 1–7, pl. 8–9. 
Smirnova, T. N. 1969. Novyi rod titon-balanzhinskikh terebratulid [A new Tithonian-Valanginian terebratulid genus]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1969(3):144–146. 
Smirnova, T. N. 1972. Rannemelovye brakhiopody Kryma i Severnogo Kavkaza [Early Cretaceous brachiopods from the Crimea and the northern Caucasus]. Nauka. Moscow. 143 p., 13 pl. In Russian. 
Smirnova, T. N. 1973. K izucheniiu ontogeneticheskikh izmenenii rhinkhonellid (Brachiopoda) [Contribution to the study of ontogenetic changes in rhynchonellids (Brachiopoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1973(4):40–46. 
Smirnova, T. N. 1974. Novoe semeistvo terebratulid (Brachiopoda) iz nizhnego mela Severo-Zapadnoi Kamchatki [A new terebratulid family (Brachiopoda) from the Lower Cretaceous of northwestern Kamchatka]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1974(3):47–54, 1 pl. 
Smirnova, T. N. 1975. Revision of the Upper Tithonian brachiopods from Inwald (Polish Carpathians). Acta Geologica Polonica 25(1):115–141, 17 ﬁg., 4 pl. 
Smirnova, T. N. 1975. Novyi rannemelovoi rod dallinid (Brachiopoda) [A new Early Cretaceous dallinid genus (Brachiopoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1975(1):120–123. 
Smirnova, T. N. 1975. Novye terebratulidy berriasa i nizhnego goteriva Russkoi platformy [New Berriasian and lower Hauterivian terebratulids of the Russian Platform]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1975(3):70– 82, 2 pl. 
Smirnova, T. N. 1977. Osobennosti razvitiia rannemelovykh brakhiopod i ikh geograﬁcheskaia differentsiatsiia [Features in the development of Early Cretaceous brachiopods and their geographic differentiation. (Abstr.)]. 3rd All Union Conference on Mesozoic and Cenozoic Brachiopods, Nov. 15–18, 1977:45–48. 
Smirnova, T. N. 1978. Novye rinkhonellidy iz Berriasa i Goteriva Russkoi platformy [New Berriasian and Hauterivian rhynchonellids from the Russian platform]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1978(2):51– 61, pl. 8. English translation: Paleontological Journal 1978(2):190–200, pl. 8. 
Smirnova, T. N. 1979. Mikrostruktura rakoviny nekotorykh rannemelovykh tetsideidnykh brakhiopod [Shell microstructure in Early Cretaceous thecidean brachiopods]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1979(3):79–86, 2 pl. 
Smirnova, T. N. 1984. Rannemelovye brakhiopody (Morfologiia, sistematika, ﬁlogeniia, znachenie dlia biostratigraﬁi i paleozoogeograﬁi) [Early Cretaceous brachiopods (morphology, taxonomy, phylogeny, and signiﬁcance for biostratigraphy and paleozoogeography)]. Izdatel'stvo “Nauka.” Moscow. p. 1–200, pl. 1–24. In Russian. 
Smirnova, T. N. 1987. Novye taksony pozdnevolzhskikh i rannegoterivskikh brachiopod Russkoi plity [New taxa of late Volgian and early Hauterivian brachiopods of the Russian platform]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1987(1):30–40, pl. 4. English translation: Paleontological Journal 21(1):39–49, pl. 4. 
Smirnova, T. N, 1990. Sistema Rannemelovykh Brakhiopod [Systematics of Lower Cretaceous brachiopods]. Nauka. Moscow. 239 p., 40 pl. In Russian. 
Smirnova, T. N, 1990. Valanzhinskie brakhiopody Prikaspiiskoi vpadiny [Valanginian brachiopods from the Caspian basin]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1990(2):47–59, pl. 3–4. English translation: Paleontological Journal 24(1):116–129, pl. 3–4. 
Smirnova, T. N, 1992. Pozdnemezozoiskie brakhiopody Prikaspiiskoi vpadiny i Russkoi platformy [Late Mesozoic brachiopods of the Caspian Depression and the Russian Platform]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1992(4):23–30, pl. 3. English translation: Paleontological Journal 26(4):25–35, pl. 3. 
Smirnova, T. N, 1994. Rannemelovye brakhiopody Severo-Zapadnoi Kamchatki [Early Cretaceous brachiopods of northwestern Kamchatka]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1994(2):31–43, pl. 1– 2. English translation: Paleontological Journal 28(2):34–50, pl. 1–2. 
Smirnova, T. N., & M. A. Pergament. 1969. Novye rannemelovye brakhiopody Kamchatki [New Early Cretaceous brachiopods from Kamchatka]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1969(4):34–40. 
Smirnova, T. N., & E. Popiel-Barczyk, 1991. Characteristics of the shell ultrastructure in Terebratellacea. In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods Through Time, Proceedings of the 2nd International Brachiopod Congress, University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand, 1990. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 159–165. 
Smirnova, T. N., & G. P. Terekhova. 1972. Pervye nakhodki rannemelovykh brakhiopod v basseine r. Anadyr’ [First ﬁnds of Early Cretaceous brachiopods in the Anadyr’ River Basin]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1972(2):71–81, 1 pl. 
Smirnova, T. N., O. N. Zezina, & E. Popiel-Barczyk. 1983. O strukture rakoviny, morfogeneze i rasprostranenii megatiridid (Brakhiopody) [On the shell structure, morphogenesis, and distribution of the Megathyrididae (Brachiopoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1983(2):45–53, 2 pl. 
Smith, E. A. 1907. Brachiopoda. National Antarctic Expedition 1901–1904, vol. 2. London. 2 p. 
Smith, M. J., A. Arndt, S. Gorski, & E. Fajber, 1993. The phylogeny of echinoderm classes based on mitochondrial gene arrangements. Journal of Molecular Evolution 36:545–554. 
Smith, R. E. 1980. Lower Devonian (Lochkovian) biostratigraphy and brachiopod faunas of the Canadian Arctic islands. Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Canada 308:1–155, 38 pl. 
Smycka, Frantisek. 1897. Devonsti brachiopodi u Celechovic na Morave. Rozpravy Ceské Akademie Cisare Frantiska Josefa pro Vedy, slovesnost a Umení 6(4):1–28, pl. 1–2. 
Smyth, L. B. 1930. The Carboniferous rocks of Hook Head, County Wexford. Royal Irish Academy Proceedings (B) 39:523–564, pl. 15. 
Snider, L. C. 1915. Paleontology of the Chester Group in Oklahoma. Oklahoma Geological Survey, Bulletin 24(2):67–122, pl. 3–7. 
Sobolev, D. 1909. Srednij Devon kelecko-Sandomirskogo kriaza. Materialy dlya Geologii Rossii St. Petersburg 24:41–536. 
Sobolev, L. P. 1976. Novyi rod bezzamkovykh brakhiopod iz verkhnego kembriia khrebta Dzhagdy (Khabarovskii kray) [A new inarticulate brachiopod genus from the Upper Cambrian of the Dzhagdy Range (Khabarovsk Territory)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1976(2):131–133. 
Sobolev, L. P, 1992. Revisiia nekotorykh srednepozdnekembriyskikh lingulat Udsko-Shantarskoi zony (Khabarovskii krai) [Revision of some Middle and Late Cambrian lingulates from the Uda-Shantar Zone (Khabarovsk Territory)]. In L. N. Repina & A. Yu. Rozanov, eds., Drevneishie brakhiopody territorii Severnoi Evrazii. Obedinennyi Institut Geologii, Geoﬁziki i Mineralogii, Sibirskoe Otdeleniie RAN. Novosibirsk. p. 99–108, pl. 14–16. 
Soja,C.M.1988.LowerDevonian (Emsian) brachiopods from southeastern Alaska, U.S.A. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 201(4–6):129–193, 14 pl. 
Sokolskaya, A. N. 1941. Brakhiopody osnovaniya podmoskovnogo Karbona i perekhodnykh Devonskogo-Kamennougolnykh otlozheniy (Chernyshinskie, Upinskie i Malevko-muraevninskie sloi) chasti 1 Spiriferidae [Lower Carboniferous and Devonian-Carboniferous brachiopods of the Moscow Basin (Tschernishino, Upa and Malevka-Murajevnia beds; Part 1, Spiriferidae)]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 12(2):1–138, 39 ﬁg., 12 pl. 
Sokolskaya, A. N. 1948. Evoliutsiia roda Productella Hall i smezhnykh s nim form v Paleozoe Podmoskovnoi kotloviny [Evolution of the genus Productella Hall and related forms in the Palaeozoic of the Moscow region]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 14(3):168 p., 10 pl. 
Sokolskaya, A. N. 1950. Chonetidae Russkoy Platformy [Chonetidae of the Russian Platform]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 27:1–108, pl. 1–13. In Russian. 
Sokolskaya, A. N. 1952. Semeistv Lingulidae, Discinidae, Craniidae, Pentameridae, Strophomenidae, Isogrammatidae, Chonetidae, Rhynchonellidae, Camarophoriidae, Atrypidae, Spiriferidae, and Spiriferinidae. In T. G. Sarycheva & A. N. Sokolskaya, Opredelitel’ paleozoiskikh brakhiopod podmoskovnoi kotloviny. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 38:303 p., 231 ﬁg., 71 pl. 
Sokolskaya, A. N. 1954. Strofomenidy Russkoi Platformy [Strophomenidae of the Russian Platform]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologeskii Institut, Trudy 51:191 p., 18 pl. In Russian. 
Sokolskaya, A. N. 1959. Osobennosti morfologii i rasprostraneniia spiriferid grupy “Spirifer” darwini Morris [Peculiarities in the morphology and distribution of the spiriferid group of “Spirifer” darwini Morris]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1959(1):58–70, pl. 3. 
Sokolskaya, A. N. 1960. Otriad Strophomenida. In T. G. Sarytcheva, asst. ed., Mshanki, Brakhiopody [Bryozoa, Brachiopoda], Y. A. Orlov, ed., Osnovy Paleontologii, vol. 7. Akademiia Nauk SSSR. Moscow. p. 206–220, pl. 27–32. In Russian. 
Sokolskaya, A. N. 1963. Semeistvo Syringothyridae [Family Syringothyridae]. In T. G. Sarycheva, ed., Brakhiopody i paleogeograﬁia Karbona Kuznetskoi kotloviny [Brachiopods and paleogeography of the Carboniferous of the Kuznetsk basin]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 95:267–285, ﬁg. 115–126, pl. 44–51. 
Sokolskaya, A. N. 1968. Semeistvo Spiriferinidae Davidson [Family Spiriferinidae Davidson]. In T. G. Sarycheva, ed., Brakhiopody verkhnego paleozoia vostochnogo Kazakhstana [Brachiopods of the Upper Paleozoic of eastern Kazakhstan]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Paleontologicheskii Institut, Trudy 121:212 p., 23 pl. In Russian. 
Solander, D. C. 1789. In G. Dixon, A Voyage round the World. p. 355, fig. 3, pl. 11. 
Solle, Gerhard. 1963. Hysterolites hystericus (Schlotheim) [Brachiopoda; Unterdevon], die Einstufung der oberen Graptolithen-Schiefer in Thüringen und die stratigraphische Stellung der Zone des Monograptus hercynicus. Geologische Jahrbuch 81:171–220, 3 pl. 
Solle, Gerhard. 1971. Brachyspirifer und Paraspirifer im Rheinischen Devon. Abhandlungen des Hessischen Landesamtes für Bodenforschung 59:163 p., 20 pl. 
Solomina, R. V. 1970. Brakhiopody. In V. V. Menner, T. G. Sarycheva, & G. E. Cherniak, eds., Stratigraﬁia kamennougol’nykh i permskikh otlozhenii severnogo Verkhoian’ia [Stratigraphy of the Carboniferous and Permian strata of northern Verkhoian]. NauchnoIssledovatel’skogo Instituta Geologii Arktiki (NIIGA), Ministerstva Geologii SSSR 154:70–115, pl. 3–12. 
Solomina, R. V. 1981. Nekotorye ranneperminskie produktidy Verkhoian’ia i ikh stratigraﬁcheskoe Znachenie [Some early Permian productids of the Verkhoyan region and their stratigraphic signiﬁcance]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1981(2):71–81, 2 pl. 
Solomina, R. V. 1985. Novye rod brakhiopod iz verkhnei permi severo-vostoka SSSR [New genus of brachiopod from the upper Permian of northeastern USSR]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1985(2):117– 121, 2 ﬁg. 
Solomina, R. V. 1988. Novye brakhiopody permi Verkhoian’ia [New brachiopods from the Permian of Verkhoian]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1988(1):40–49, 3 ﬁg., pl. 5–6. 
Solomina, R. V., & G. E. Cherniak. 1961. Orulgania— novye rod spiriferid iz verkhnego paleozoiia Arktiki [Orulgania—new spiriferid genus from the upper Paleozoic of the Arctic]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1961(3):61–66, pl. 6. 
Soota, T. D., & K. N. Reddy. 1976. On the distribution and habitat of the brachiopod Lingula in India. Newsletter of the Zoological Survey of India 2(6):235–237. 
Sowerby, G. B. 1823. The genera of recent and fossil shells, for the use of students in Conchology and Geology, no. 20. E. J. Stirling. London. unnumbered pages. 
Sowerby, G. B. 1825. A catalogue of the shells contained in the collection of the late Earl of Tankerville, arranged according to the Lamarckian Conchological System, together with an appendix containing descriptions of many new species. London. 
Sowerby, G. B. 1839. A Conchological Manual. Published by the author. London. 130 p. 
Sowerby, G. B. 1844. Description of fossil shells from the Palaeozoic formation of Van Diemen‘s Land. In C. Darwin, Geological observations on the volcanic islands visited during the voyage of H.M.S. Beagle. Geological voyage of the Beagle pt. 2, Appendix. Smith Elder and Co. London. p. 158–160. 
Sowerby, G. B. 1846. Descriptions of thirteen new species of brachiopods. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London 14:91–95. 
Sowerby, G. B. 1847. The Recent Brachiopoda. Thesaurus Conchyliorum, vol. 1, no. 17. London. p. 362, fig. 91–92, pl. 71. 
Sowerby, J. de C. 1823. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, vol. 4. Published by the author. London. p. 115–160, pl. 384–406. 
Sowerby, J. de C. 1823–1825. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, vol. 5. Published by the author. London. p. 1–168, pl. 407–503. 
Sowerby, J. de C. 1826–1829. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, vol. 6. Published by the author. London. p. 1–230, pl. 504–609. 
Sowerby, J. de C. 1835. Mineral conchology of Great Britain, systematical, stratigraphical and alphabetical indexes to the ﬁrst six volumes. Richard Taylor. London. p. 241–250. 
Sowerby, J. de C. 1839. Mollusca and Conchifers. In R. I. Murchison, The Silurian System, Part 2. Organic remains. London. p. 577–768, pl. 1–27. 
Sowerby, J. de C. 1840–1846. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, vol. 7. Published by the author. London. p. 1–80, pl. 610–648, index, p. 1–11. 
Sowerby, J. de C. 1840. On the physical structure and older stratiﬁed deposits of Devonshire. In Adam Sedgwick & R. I. Murchison, Geological Society of London, Transactions (2nd series) 5:633–703, pl. 50–58. 
Sowerby, J. de C. 1840. Explanation of the plates and woodcuts. Transactions of the Geological Society of London 5(3):633–703, pl. 52–58. 
Sowerby, J. de C. 1842. Description of silurian fossils from the Rhenish provinces. Appendix. In E.J. A. d’Archiac & Edouard de Verneuil, On the fossils of the older deposits of the Rhenish Provinces. Transactions of the Geological Society of London 6(2):408–410, pl. 38. 
Sowerby, James. 1812–1815. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, vol. 1. Published by the author. London. iv + 1–234, pl. 1–102. 
Sowerby, James. 1815–1818. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, vol. 2. Benjamin Meredith. London. p. 1–235, pl. 103–203. 
Sowerby, James. 1818–1821. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, vol. 3. Published by the author. London. p. 1–184, pl. 204–306. 
Sowerby, James. 1821–1822. The Mineral Conchology of Great Britain, vol. 4. Published by the author. London. p. 1–114, pl. 307–383. 
Spencer, R. S. 1967. Pennsylvanian Spiriferacea and Spiriferinacea of Kansas. University of Kansas, Paleontological Contributions, Paper 14:35 p., 22 ﬁg. 
Spjeldnaes, Nils. 1957. The middle Ordovician of the Oslo region, Norway 8. Brachiopoda of the suborder Strophomenoidea. Norsk Geologisk Tidsskrift, Oslo 37:1–214, pl. 1–14. 
Spriestersbach, J. 1925. Die Oberkoblenzschichten des Bergischen Landes und Sauerlandes. Jahrbuch der Königlich Preussischen Geologischen Landesanstalt zu Berlin 45:367–450, pl. 10–17. 
Spriestersbach, Julius. 1942. Lenneschiefer (Stratigraphie, Fazies und Fauna). Abhandlungen Reichsamt für Bodenforschung 203:1–219, 11 pl. 
Sremac, J. 1986. Middle Permian brachiopods from the Velebit Mts. (Croatia, Yugoslavia). Palaeontologia Jugoslavica 35:1–43, 15 pl. 
St. Joseph, J. K. S. 1938. The Pentameracea of the Oslo region. Norsk Geologisk Tidsskrift 17:255–336, pl. 1–8. 
St. Joseph, J. K. S. 1941. The brachiopod family Parastrophinidae. The Geological Magazine 78:371– 
401. 
St. Joseph, J. K. S. 1942. A new pentamerid brachiopod genus from Yass, New South Wales. Annals & Magazine of Natural History (series 11) 9:245–252. 
Stache, Guido. 1878. Beiträge zur Fauna der Bellerophonkalke Südtirols. Nr. II. Pelecypoden und Brachiopoden. Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Köninglichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt 28:93– 168, 1–4 pl. 
Stainbrook, M. A. 1938. Atrypa and Stropheodonta from the Cedar Valley beds of Iowa. Journal of Paleontology 12(3):229–256, pl. 30–35. 
Stainbrook, M. A. 1942. Brachiopoda of the Cedar Valley beds of Iowa. Journal of Paleontology 16(5):604–619. 
Stainbrook, M. A. 1943. Strophomenacea of the Cedar Valley Limestone of Iowa. Journal of Paleontology 17:39–59, pl. 6–7. 
Stainbrook, M. A. 1943. Spiriferacea of the Cedar Valley Limestone of Iowa. Journal of Paleontology 17(5):417–450, pl. 65–70. 
Stainbrook, M. A. 1945. Brachiopoda of the Independence Shale of Iowa. Geological Society of America, Memoir 14:1–74, 6 pl. 
Stainbrook, M. A. 1947. Brachiopoda of the Percha Shale of New Mexico and Arizona. Journal of Paleontology 21:297–328, pl. 44–47. 
Stainbrook, M. A. 1948. Age and correlation of the Devonian Sly Gap Beds near Alamogordo, New Mexico. American Journal of Science 246(12):765– 790, 2 pl. 
Stainbrook, M. A. 1950. Brachiopoda and stratigraphy of the Aplington Formation of northern Iowa. Journal of Paleontology 24(3):365–385, pl. 53–54. 
Stainbrook, 	M. A. 1951. Substitution for the preoccupied brachiopod name Hystricina. Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences 41(6):196. 
Stanton, T. W. 1895. Contributions to the Cretaceous paleontology of the Paciﬁc Coast: The fauna of the Knoxville beds. United States Geological Survey Bulletin 133:132 p. 
Steele-Petrovic, H. M. 1976. Brachiopod food and feeding processes. Palaeontology 19:417–436. 
Stehli, F. G. 1954. Lower Leonardian Brachiopoda of the Sierra Diablo. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History 105:257–358, ﬁg. 1–55, pl. 17–27. 
Stehli, F. G. 1955. Elliottella, new name for Psilonotus Stehli. Journal of Paleontology 29:711. 
Stehli, F. G. 1955. A new Devonian terebratuloid brachiopod with preserved color patterns. Journal of Paleontology 29:868–870. 
Stehli, F. G. 1955. Notes on Permian rhynchonellids. Washington Academy of Sciences, Journal 45(3):70–74, 1 pl. 
Stehli, F. G. 1956. Dielasma and its external homeomorph Beecheria. Journal of Paleontology 30(2):299–302, pl. 40. 
Stehli, F. G. 1956. Evolution of the loop and lophophore in terebratuloid brachiopods. Evolution 10(2):187– 
200. 
Stehli, F. G. 1956. A late Triassic terebratellacean from Peru. Washington Academy of Sciences, Journal 46(4):101–103. 
Stehli, F. G. 1956. Notes on oldhaminid brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 30:305–313, pl. 41–42. 
Stehli, F. G. 1961. New terebratuloid genera from Australia. Journal of Paleontology 35(3):451–456, pl. 61. 
Stehli, F. G. 1961. New genera of Upper Paleozoic terebratuloids. Journal of Paleontology 35(3):457– 466, pl. 62. 
Stehli, F. G. 1962. Notes on some Upper Paleozoic terebratuloid brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 36(1):97–111, 1 pl. 
Stehli, F. G. 1964. New names for two homonyms. Journal of Paleontology 3:610. 
Stehli, F. G. 1965. Paleozoic Terebratulida. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence. p. 730–762, ﬁg. 594–621. 
Steinich, Gerhard. 1963. Drei neue Brachiopodengattungen der Subfamilie Cancellothyrinae Thomson. Geologie. DDR 12(6):732–740. 
Steinich, Gerhard. 1965. Wachstumstendenzen als Hilfsmittel zur Arttrennung am Beispiel einiger Brachiopoden. Geologische Gesellschaft DDR, Berichte 10(4):421–428. 
Steinich, G. 1965. Die artikulaten Brachiopoden der ruegener Schreibkreide (Unter-Maastricht). Geologische und Palaeontologische Abhandlungen (Abt. A) 2:220 p., 21 pl. 
Steinich, Gerhard. 1967. Neue Brachiopoden aus der Rügener Schreibkreide (Unter-Maastricht), 1: Draciinae, eine neue Unterfamilie der Cancellothyrididae Thomson. Geologie. DDR 16(10):1,145–1,155, 1 pl. 
Steinich, Gerhard. 1968. Neue Brachiopoden aus der Rügener Schreibkreide (Unter-Maastricht), 2: Die Platidiidae Thomson, Geologie. DDR 17(2):192– 209. 
Steinich, Gerhard. 1968. Neue Brachiopoden aus der Rügener Schreibkreide (Unter-Maastricht), 3: Dalligas nobilis gen. et spec. nov. und Kingena sp. Geologie. DDR 17(3):336–347, 1 pl. 
Steininger, J. 1853. Geognostische Beschreibung der Eifel. Lintz’sche Buchhandlung. Trier. 144 p., 10 pl., 1 map. 
Stenzel, H. B. 1964. Stratigraphic and paleoecologic signiﬁcance of a new Danian brachiopod species from Texas. Geologisches Rundschau 54:619–631. 
Stepanov, D. L. 1934. Brakhiopody mshankovykh izvestniakov Kolvinskogo raiona (Severnii Ural) part 1. Strophomenacea [The Brachiopoda of the Bryozoa Limestones of the Kolwa River Region (Northern Ural), part 1: Strophomenacea]. Neftianoi Geologo-Razvedochnyi Institut (NGRI), Trudy (series A) 37:1–63, 4 pl. 
Stepanov, D. L. 1948. Verkhnekammenougolnye brakhiopody Bashkiri i ikh stratigraﬁcheskoe snachenie [The Upper Carboniferous Brachiopoda of Bashkiria]. Vsesoiuznyi Neftianoi NauchnoIssledovatel’skii Geologo-Razvedochnyi Institut (VNIGRI), Trudy (new series) 22:64 p., 12 pl. 
Stepanov, D. L., M. V. Kulikov, & A. A. Sultanaev. 1975. Stratigraﬁia i Brakhiopody Verkhnepermskikh Otlozhenii Poluostrova Kanin [Stratigraphy and brachiopods from the Upper Permian sediments of the Kanin Peninsula]. Vestnik Leningradskogo Universiteta, Geologia i Geograﬁia 6(1):51–65, 3 pl. In Russian. 
Stewart, I. R. 1975. Morphological variation within the recent brachiopod genus Magellania. Unpublished thesis submitted for Geology Fellowship Diploma. Royal Melbourne Institute of Technology. 13 p. 
Stewart, I. R. 1981. Population structure of articulate brachiopod species from soft and hard substrates. New Zealand Journal of Zoology 8:197–208. 
Stimpson, William. 1860. Notes on North American Crustacea, in the Museum of the Smithsonian Institution, No. II. Annals of the Lyceum of Natural History of New York 7:176–246. 
Stoliczka, F. 1872. The Cretaceous fauna of southern India, vol. 4. The Brachiopoda, Ciliopoda, Echinodermata, Corals, etc. Geological Survey of India, Memoirs, Palaeontologia Indica (series 8) 4(1):1–32, pl. 1–7. 
Stoll, N. R., R. Ph. Dollfus, J. Forest, N. D. Riley, C. W. Sabrosky, C. W. Wright, & R. V. Melville. 1961. International Code of Zoological Nomenclature adopted by the XV International Congress of Zoology. International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature. London. 176 p.
Storch, Volker, & Ulrich Welsch. 1972. Über Bau und Entstehung der Mantelrandstacheln von Lingula unguis L. (Brachiopoda). Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie (Leipzig) 183:181–189. 
Storch, Volker, & Ulrich Welsch. 1974. Epitheliomuscular cells in Lingula unguis (Brachiopoda) and Branchiostoma lanceolatum (Acrania). Cell and Tissue Research 154:543–545. 
Storch, Volker, & Ulrich Welsch. 1975. Elektronenmikroskopische und enzymhistochemische Untersuchungen über die Mitteldarmdrüse von Lingula unguis L. (Brachiopoda). Zoologische Jahrbücher, abteilung für Anatomie und Ontogenie der Tiere 94:441– 
Storch, Volker, & Ulrich Welsch. 1975. Lophophor und Tentakeln von Lingula unguis L. (Brachiopoda). Zoologische Jahrbücher, abteilung für Anatomie und Ontogenie der Tiere 96:225– 237. 
Stoyanova, R. Z. 1984. Alkane and fatty acid content and composition in Palaeozoic Brachiopoda fossils. Comptes-rendus de l’Académie Bulgare des Sciences 37(6):771–774. 
Stoyanow, A. A. 1910. O novom rode brachiopoda. Bulletin de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Pétersbourg (series 6) 4(11):853–855. 
Stoyanow, A. A. 1915. O nekotorykh permskikh brachiopoda Armenii [On some Permian Brachiopoda of Armenia]. Trudy Geologicheskogo Komiteta 111:1–95, 6 pl. 
Strand, Embrik. 1928. Miscellanea nomenclatorica zoologica et palaeontologica, I–II. Archiv für Naturgeschichte 92(Abt. A, heft 8):30–75. 
Strathmann, R. R. 1973. Function of lateral cilia in suspension feeding of lophophorates (Brachiopoda, Phoronida, Ectoprocta). Marine Biology 23:129– 136. 
Strathmann, R. R., & D. J. Eernisse,1994. What molecular phylogenies tell us about the evolution of larval forms. American Zoologist 34:502–512. 
de Strezelecki, P. E. 1845. Physical Description of New South Wales and Van Dieman’s Land. Longman, Brown & Co. London. 462 p., 19 pl. 
Stricker, S. A., & C. G. Reed. 1985. The ontogeny of shell secretion in Terebratalia transversa (Brachiopoda, Articulata). I. Development of the mantle. Journal of Morphology 183(3):233–250. 
Stricker, S. A., & C. G. Reed. 1985. The ontogeny of shell secretion in Terebratalia transversa (Brachiopoda, Articulata). II. Formation of the protegulum and juvenile shell. Journal of Morphology 183:251–271, ﬁg. 1–45. 
Stricker, S. A., & C. G. Reed. 1985. Development of the pedicle in the articulate brachiopod Terebratalia transversa (Brachiopoda, Terebratulida). Zoomorphology 105:253–264. 
Stricker, S. A., & C. G. Reed. 1985. The protegulum and juvenile shell of a Recent articulate brachiopod: Patterns of growth and chemical composition. Lethaia 18:295–303. 
Strusz, D. L. 1982. Wenlock brachiopoda from Canberra, Australia. Alcheringa 6(2):105–142, 31 ﬁg. 
Strusz, D. L. 1983. Silurian Maoristrophia (Brachiopoda) from Canberra, Australia. Alcheringa 7:163–168. 
Strusz, D. L. 1984. Brachiopods of the Yarralumla Formation (Ludlovian), Canberra, Australia. Alcheringa 8:123–150. 
Strusz, D. L. 1985. Brachiopods from the Silurian of Fyshwick, Canberra, Australia. Journal of Australian Geology & Geophysics 9:107–119. 
Struve, Wolfgang. 1956. Spinatrypa kelusiana n. sp., eine Zeitmarke im Rheinischen Mittel-Devon (Brachiopoda). Senckenbergiana Lethaea 37:383– 409, 3 pl. 
Struve, Wolfgang. 1961. Zur Stratigraphie der südlichen Eiﬂer Kalkmulden (Devon: Emsium, Eifelium, Givetium). Senckenbergiana lethaea 42(3/4):291– 345, 1 ﬁg., 3 pl., 2 table. 
Struve, Wolfgang. 1963. Beiträge zur Kenntnis devonischer Brachiopoden, 3: Alatiformia n. g. (Spiriferacea). Senckenbergiana Lethaea 44(6):499– 500. 
Struve, Wolfgang. 1964. Über Alatiformia-Arten und andere, äusserlich ähnliche Spiriferacea. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 45:325–346, ﬁg. 1–21, pl. 31. 
Struve, Wolfgang. 1964. Mimatrypa, n. g. (Atrypidae: Palaferellinae). Senckenbergiana Lethaea 45(5):433–440, 1 pl. 
Struve, Wolfgang. 1964. Erörterung des Alters der Refrath Schichten und Darstellung einiger devonischer Atrypinae. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 45(6):525–532, 4 ﬁg. 
Struve, Wolfgang. 1964. Stromungs-Orientierung bei Bodenverwachsenen, Schlosstragenden Brachiopoden. Natur und Museum 94(12):515– 529, ﬁg. 1–13. 
Struve, Wolfgang. 1965. Atrythyris n. g. und ihre Arten (Athyridae). Senckenbergiana Lethaea 46(4/6):217–228, 9 ﬁg. 
Struve, Wolfgang. 1965. Beiträge zur Kenntnis devonischer Brachiopoden, 14: Über Geranocephalus (Stringomimus) n. sg. und Verwandte. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 46(4/6):459–472. 
Struve, Wolfgang. 1966. Einige Atrypinae aus dem Silurium und Devon. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 47:123–163, pl. 15–16. 
Struve, Wolfgang. 1970. “Curvate Spiriferen” der Gattung Rhenothyris und einige andere Reticulariidae aus dem Rheinischen Devon. Senckenbergiana lethaea 51(5/6):449–577, pl. 1– 15. 
Struve, Wolfgang. 1978. Fixo-sessile Brachiopoden aus dem Rheinischen Devon: Schuchertellopsis (Krejcigrafella) und Auchmerella (Strophomenida). Senckenbergiana lethaea 59:93–115, 3 pl. 
Struve, Wolfgang. 1978. Beiträge zur Kenntnis Devonischer Brachiopoden, 19: Arten von Fitzroyella (Rhynchonellida; Givetium und Frasnium von Europa und Australien). Senckenbergiana Lethaea 59(4/6):329–365, 3 pl. 
Struve, Wolfgang. 1980. Zur Paläökologie ﬁxosessiler articulater Brachiopoden aus dem Rheininischen Gebirge. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 60:399–433. 
Struve, Wolfgang. 1982. Beiträge zur Kenntnis devonischer Brachiopoden, 23. Schaltier-Faunen aus dem Devon des Schwarzbach-Tales bei Ratingen, Rheinland. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 63(1/4):183– 283, 13 pl. 
Struve, Wolfgang, 1990. Paläozoologie III. Courrier der Forschung Institut Senckenberg 127:251–279. 
Struve, Wolfgang, 1992. Neues zur Stratigraphie und Fauna des rhenotypen Mittel-Devon. Senckenbergiana Lethaea 71(5/6):503–624. 
Stubbleﬁeld, C. J. 1939. Some Devonian and supposed Ordovician fossils from southwest Cornwall. Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Great Britain 2:63–71, pl. 4. 
Stubblefield, C. J., & O. M. B. Bulman. 1927. The Shineton Shales of the Erekin district: With notes on their development in other parts of Shropshire and Herefordshire. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 83:96–146, pl. 3–5. 
Stuckenberg, A. A. 1875. Otchet Geologicheskogo Puteshestviia v Pechorskii Krai i Timanskuiu Tundry. Materialy dlya Geologii Rossii, St. Petersburg 6:216 p., 1 pl. 
Stuckenberg, A. A. 1898. Obshchaia geologicheskaia karta Rossii [General geological map of Russia]. Trudy Geologicheskogo Komitet [Comité Géologique St. Petersburg, Mémoir] 16(1):1–362, 5 pl. In Russian with German summary. 
Stuckenberg, A. A. 1905. Fauna verkhnekamennougol’noi Tolshchi Samarskoi Luki [Die Fauna der obercarbonischen Suite des Wolgadurchbruches]. Trudy Geologicheskogo Komiteta [Mémoires de la Comité Géologique] 23:144 p., 13 pl. 
Stüder, T. 1889. Die Forschungsreise S.M.S. “Gazelle” in den Jahren 1874 bis 1876. III. Zoologie und Geologie. Mittler and Sohn. Berlin. 322 p., 33 pl. 
Stur, D. 1865. Über die Formationen des bunten Sandsteines und des Muschelkalkes in Ober-Schlesien und ihre Versteinerungen von Herrn Dr. Phil. Heinrick Eck in Berlin. Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologische Reichsanstalt 15:242–248. 
Su Yang-zeng. 1976. The brachiopods from Cambrian to Devonian. In Atlas of fossils of North China. Inner Mongolia Volume, Part 1, Palaeozoic: Geological Bureau of Nei Monggol and Shenyang Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources (Northeastern China Institute of Geological Sciences). Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 155–227, pl. 76–184. In Chinese. 
Su Yang-zeng. 1980. [Cambrian–Devonian Brachiopoda]. In Paleontological Atlas of Northeast China, Paleozoic, vol. 1. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 254–327, 654–661, pl. 112–143. In Chinese. 
Su Yang-Zheng, & Hou Hong-Fei,	 1993. [The Early Devonian spiriferid brachiopod Borealispirifer n. gen. from the Balkash-Mongolia-Okhotsk Region.] In Yang Zun-Yi, ed., Stratigraphy and Palaeontology of China, vol. 2. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 139–147. In Chinese. 
Su Yang-zheng, Rong Jia-yu, & Li Wen-guo. 1985. Brachiopods of the Bateaobao Formation (early late Silurian) from Bateaobao, Darhan Mumingan, Joint Banner, Inner Mongolia. In Li Wen-guo, Rong Jiayu, & Dong De-yuan, eds., Silurian and Devonian rocks and faunas of the Bateaobao Area in Darhan Mumingan, Joint Banner, Inner Mongolia. The People’s Publishing House of Inner Mongolia. Huhehaote. p. 79–102, 3 pl. In Chinese, with English summary. 
Suchanek, T. H., & J. Levinton. 1974. Articulate brachiopod food. Journal of Paleontology 48:1–5. 
Sucic-Protic, Zora. 1969. Mesozoic Brachiopoda of Yugoslavia. Middle Liassic Brachiopoda of the Yugoslav Carpatho-Balkanids (Part 1). University of Belgrade Monograph 1:1–214, pl. 1–57. 
Sucic-Protic, Zora. 1971. Mesozoic Brachiopoda of Yugoslavia, Middle Liassic Brachiopoda of the Yugoslav Carpatho-Balkanids (Part II). University of Belgrade, Monographs 5:1–63, 41 pl. 
Sucic-Protic, Zora. 1985. Mesozoic Brachiopoda of Yugoslavia. Middle Liassic Brachiopoda of the Yugoslav Carpatho-Balkanids (Part III). Palaeontologia Jugoslavica 32:1–60, 1 ﬁg., pl. 1–36. 
Suess, Eduard. 1851. Ueber ein neues Brachiopoden-Geschlecht Merista. Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt 2(4):150. 
Suess, Eduard. 1853. Über die Brachiopoden der Kössener Schichten. Kaiserliche Akademie der 
Wissenschaften Sitzungsberichte 10:283–287. Published without ﬁgures; see Suess, 1854. 
Suess, Eduard. 1854. Über die Brachiopoden der Kössener Schichten. Denkschriften der königlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse 7(2):29–65, pl. 1– 4. 
Suess, Eduard. 1855. Über Meganteris, eine neue Gattung von Terebratuliden. Akademie der Wissenschaften in Wien, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Klasse, Sitzungsbericht 18:51–64, 3 pl. 
Suess, Eduard. 1855. Über die Brachiopoden der Hallstätter Schichten. Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Klasse 9(2):23–32, 2 pl. 
Suess, Eduard. 1856. Classiﬁcation der Brachiopoden von Thomas Davidson, deutsch bearbeitet mit neuen Zusatzen. Wien. p. 43–45. 
Suess, Eduard. 1858–1859. Die Brachiopoden der Stramberger Schichten. Beiträge zur Palaeontologie und Geologie Oesterreich-Ungarns und des Orients (Wien) 1(1–2):15–32, 33–58, 10 pl. (15–32, pl. 5–6:1858; 33–58, pl. 7–10: 1859) 
Suess, Eduard. 1859. Über die Wohnsitze der Brachiopoden. Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Klasse, Sitzungsberichte (Abt. 1) 37:185–248; 38:151–206. 
Sulser, Heinz, 1993. Brachiopoda: Rhynchonellida mesozoica. In F. Westphal, ed., Fossilium Catalogus. I. Animalia, part 132. Kugler Publications. Amsterdam. p. 1–281. 
Summers, R. G. 1970. The ﬁne structure of the spermatozoon of Pennaria tiarella (Coelenterata). Journal of Morphology 131:117–130. 
Sun Dong-li. 1981. [The Mesozoic brachiopods of Xizang]. In [Palaeontology of Xizang, Book III (The Series of the Scientiﬁc Expedition to the Qinghai-Xizang Plateau)]. Science Press. Beijing. p. 177–260, 14 pl. In Chinese with English summary. 
Sun Dong-Li. 1987. [Early Cretaceous brachiopods from Baingoin and Xainza, Northern Xizang]. Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Bulletin 11:63–103, 7 pl. 
Sun Dong-li,	 1991. [Late Cretaceous brachiopods from the Western Tarim Basin, South Xinjiang, China]. In [Late Cretaceous-Early Tertiary Gastropoda, Brachiopoda, & Echinodermata from the West Tarim Basin, Xinjiang Province]. Science Press. Beijing. p. 133–150. 
Sun Dong-li, 1991. Permian (Sakmarian-Artinskian) brachiopod fauna from Gegyai County, northwestern Xizang (Tibet) and its biogeographic signiﬁcance. In Sun Dongli & Xu Junta, eds., Stratigraphy and palaeontology of Permian, Jurassic and Cretaceous from the Rutog region, Xizang (Tibet). Nanjing University Press. Nanjing. p. 215– 275, 7 pl. 
Sun Dong-li, & Li Bing-you, 1990. New material of Triassic brachiopod fauna from Yushu region, Qinghai. In Devonian-Triassic stratigraphy and palaeontology from Yushu region of Qinghai, China. Nanjing University Press. Nanjing. p. 103–122. In Chinese with English abstract. 
Sun Dong-Li, & Wang Zhi. 1984. [Brachiopoda]. In [Northwestern Regional Atlas of Paleontology, Xinjiang Province—Part 2 (Mesozoic and Cenozoic)], vol. 3. Beijing. p. 94–99, pl. 23. 
Sun Dong-li, & Ye Song-ling. 1982. [Middle Triassic brachiopods from the Tosu Lake area, central Qinghai]. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 21(2):153– 173, 3 pl. In Chinese with English summary. 
Sun Te. 1983. Early Permian new genera and species of brachiopod fauna in Rutog Duoma area, Xizang, China. Earth Science Wuhan College of Geology, Journal 19(1):119–128, 5 ﬁg., pl. 15–16. In Chinese with English abstract. 
Sun Weiguo, & Hou Xianguang. 1987. Early Cambrian medusae from Chengjiang, Yunnan, China. Acta Paleontologica Sinica 26(3):257–271, 6 pl. 
Sundarsan, D. 1968. Brachiopod larvae from the west coast of India. Proceedings of the Indian Academy of Science (section B) 68:59–68. 
Sundarsan, D. 1970. On a lingulid larva from Coondapur (Mysore State), India. Journal of the Marine Biological Association of India 12:97–99. 
Surlyk, Finn. 1972. Morphological adaptations and population structures of the Danish chalk brachiopods (Maastrichtian, Upper Cretaceous). Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab, Biologiske Skrifter 19(2):2–57, 24 ﬁg., pl. 1–5. 
Surlyk, Finn. 1974. Life habit, feeding mechanism and population structure of the Cretaceous brachiopod genus Aemula. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 15:185–203. 
Sutherland, P. K., & F. H. Harlow. 1973. Pennsylvanian brachiopods and biostratigraphy in southern Sangre de Cristo Mountains, New Mexico. New Mexico Bureau of Mines and Mineral Resources, Memoir 27:173 p., 49 ﬁg., 18 pl. 
Sutton, A. H. 1938. Taxonomy of Mississippian Productidae. Journal of Paleontology 12:537–569, pl. 62–66. 
Swallow, G. C. 1860. Description of new fossils from the Carboniferous and Devonian rocks of Missouri. Academy of Science of St. Louis, Transactions 1(4):635–660. 
Swart, P. K. 1983. Carbon and oxygen isotope fractionation in Scleractinian corals: A review. Earth Science Reviews 19:51–80. 
Swartz, F. M. 1929. The Helderberg group of parts of West Virginia and Virginia. U.S. Geological Survey Professional Paper 158:27–75, pl. 6–9. 
Swedmark, B. 1967. Gwynia capsula (Jeffreys), an articulate brachiopod with brood protection. Nature 
Szajnocha, L. 1879. Die Brachiopoden-Fauna der Oolithe von Balin bei Krakau. Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Klasse, Denkschriften 41(2):197–240, 7 pl. Also published in Kaiserlich-Koenigliche Geologische Reichsanstalt, Verhandlungen, p. 324–326. 
Szajnocha, L. 1881. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss der jurassischen Brachiopoden aus den karpatischen Klippen. Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften, Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftliche Klasse, Sitzungsberichte (Abt. 1) 84:69–84, 2 pl. 
Taboada, A. C, 1993. Un nuevo Linoproductidae (Brachiopoda) del Pérmico temprano de Patagonia. Congrès International de la Stratigraphie et Gèologie du Carbonifère et Permien, Comptes Rendus 12:589–598, 1 pl. 
Tachibana, Koichi. 1956. New spiriferids from the lowest Carboniferous of the Nagasaka District, Kitakami Mountainland, northeast Japan. Nagasaki University, Faculty of Arts and Literature, Science Reports 5:11–16, 1 pl. 
Tachibana, Koichi. 1964. Upper Devonian and Lower Carboniferous formations in the vicinity of Minamiiwairi, Higashiyamamachi, Iwate Prefecture, Pt. 1 (Study of the Devonian-Carboniferous boundary in the southwestern part of the Kitakami Mountainland. 1.). Bulletin of Faculty of Liberal Arts, Nagasaki University, Natural Science 1:31–43, 1 pl. In Japanese with English summary. 
Tachibana, Koichi. 1981. Silurian brachiopods from the Kitakami Mountainland, North Japan. Annual Report of the Faculty of Education, Iwate University 40:29–54, 10 pl. 
Tachibana, Koichi. 1981. Some species of late Upper Devonian and lowest Carboniferous brachiopods from the Higashiyama district, Iwate Prefecture, north Japan. Iwate University, Annual Report, Faculty of Education 41(1, part 3):59–73, 3 pl. 
Taddei Ruggiero, Emma. 1968. Brachiopodi Triassici della Pietra Maura (Lucanis) Studio paleontologico e statistico. Societa dei naturalisti in Napoli, Bolletino 77:349–392. 
Taddei Ruggiero, E, 1991. A study of damage evidence in brachiopod shells. In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods Through Time, Proceedings of the 2nd International Brachiopod Congress, University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand, 1990. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 203–210. 
Taddei-Ruggiero, Emma, & Tommaso Ungaro. 1984. Sardorhynchia crassa gen. nov., sp. nov. (Brachiopoda), from Jurassic of Sardinia. Bolletino della Societá Paleontologica Italiana 22(3):225–245, pl. 1–7. Published for 1983. 
Talent, J. A. 1956. Devonian brachiopods and pelecypods of the Buchan Caves Limestone, Victoria. Royal Society of Victoria, Proceedings (new series) 68:1–56, 15 ﬁg. 
Talent, J. A. 1963. The Devonian of the Mitchell and Wentworth Rivers. Geological Survey of Victoria Memoir 24:1–118, pl. 1–78. 
Tan Zhen-xiu. 1986. Early Carboniferous brachiopods from the Liujiatang Formation of central Hunan. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 25(4):426–444, pl. 1–3. In Chinese, with English summary. 
Tan Zhen-xiu. 1987. Brachiopods. In The Late Devonian and Early Carboniferous Strata and Palaeobiocoenosis of Hunan. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 111–133, pl. 14–20. In Chinese, with English summary. 
Tanaka, S., K. Anno, & N. Seno. 1982. A novel sulfated glycosaminoglycan, lingulin sulfate, composed of galactose and N-acetylgalactosamine from Lingula unguis. Biochimica et Biophysica Acta 704:549–551. 
Tate, R. 1880. On the Australian Tertiary palliobranchs. Royal Society of South Australia, Transactions and Proceedings 3:140–170, pl. 7–11. 
Tate, R., & J. Dennant. 1896. Correlation of the marine Tertiaries of Australia. Part III. South Australia and Tasmania. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia 20(1):118–148, pl. II. 
Tazawa, Jun-ichi, & Hideo Araki. 1984. A new species of Richthofenia (Brachiopoda) from the Permian of Northeast Japan. Saito Ho-on Kai Museum of Natural History Research Bulletin 52:1–6, pl. 1. 
Tcherkesova, S. V. 1965. Nordotoechia—novyi rod Rannedevonskikh rinkhonellid [Nordotoechia—a new genus of Early Devonian rhynchonellid]. Uchenye Zapiski Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Instituta Geologii Arktiki (NIIGA), Paleontologiia i Biostratigraﬁia 10:79–92, 1 pl. See also Cherkesova, S. V. Tcherkesova, S. V. 1967. Novye rody semeistva Uncinulidae Rzonsnitzkaia (Brakhiopody) iz Nizhnedevonskikh otlozhenii Novoi Zemli [New genera of the family Uncinulidae Rzonsnitzkaia (Brakhiopoda) from the Lower Devonian of Novaya Zemlya]. Uchenye Zapiski NauchnoIssledovatel'skogo Instituta Geologii Arktiki (NIIGA), Paleontologiia i Biostratigraﬁia 18:5–22, 1 pl. See also Cherkesova, S. V. 
Tcherkesova, S. V. 1968. Rinkhonellidy Podsemeistva Uncinulinae Rzonsnitzkaia iz Tareiskogo Opornogo Razreza (Tsentral'nyi Taimyr) [Rhynchonellids of the subfamily Uncinulinae Rzhonsnitskaia from the Tareysky key section (central Taymir)]. Uchenye Zapiski Nauchno-Issledovatel'skogo Instituta Geologii Arktiki (NIIGA), Paleontologiia i Biostratigraﬁia 22:89–124, 2 pl. See also Cherkesova, S. V. 
Tchorszhevsky [Tchorszhewsky], E. S. 1971. Novii rod iurs’kikh terebratulid iz zoni penins’kikh skel’ (Zakarpattia) [A new genus of Jurassic terebratulid from the Penine Slope (Zakarpat) Zone]. Vestnik Kharkovskogo Universiteta, Seriia Geologicheskaia 72:62–65. 
Tchorszhevsky [Tchorszhewsky], E. S. 1971. Novye dannye o vnutrennem stroenii rakovin i sistematike iurskikh terebratulid [New data on the internal structure of shells and the systematics of Jurassic brachiopods]. Tezisy Dokladov, Vtoraia Vsesoiuznaia Konferentsiia po Mezozoiskim i Cainozoiskim Brakhiopodam, Kharkov, Nov. 15–20, 1971:45–47. 
Tchorszhevsky [Tchorszhewsky], E. S. 1972. Tchegemithyrididae—nova rodina iurs’kikh terebratuloidnikh brakhiopod [Tchegemithyrididae—A new family of Jurassic Terebratuloidea]. Vestnik Kharkovskogo Universiteta, Seriia Geologicheskaia 86(3):35–41. 
Tchorszhevsky [Tchorszhewsky], E. S. 1974. Novye dannye o vnutrennem stroenii rakovin i sistematike iurskikh terebratulidnykh brakhiopod iz nadsemeistv Terebratuloidea Gray, 1840 i Loboidothyridoidea Makridin, 1964 [New data on the internal structure of the shells and systematics of the Jurassic terebratulid brachiopods of the superfamilies Terebratuloidea Gray, 1840, and Loboidothyridoidea Makridin, 1964]. Vestnik Kharkovskogo Universiteta, Seriia Geologicheskaia 108(5):42–58. 
Tchorszhevsky [Tchorszhewsky], E. S. 1986. Novyi rod Terebratulida (Brakhiopody) iz iury Karpat [New genus of Terebratulida (brachiopods) from the Jurassic Carpathians]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1986(3):115–117. 
Tchorszhevsky [Tchorszhewsky], E. S. 1988. Novye dannye o ranneiurskikh Cancellothyrididacea (Terebratulida, Brachiopoda) [New data of the Early Jurassic Cancellothyrididacea (Terebratulida, Brachiopoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Sbornik 25:30– 35, 1 pl. 
Tchorszhevsky [Tchorszhewsky], E. S. 1989. Stroenie rakoviny i sistematika titonskikh Terebratulida (Brachiopoda) zony peninskikh Utesov Karpat [Structure of shells and the systematics of Tithonian Terebratulida (Brachiopoda) of the Pieniny Klippen Zone in the Carpathians]. Biulleten Moskovskogo Obshchestva Ispytatelei Prirody (MOIP), Otdelenie Geologicheskii 64(5):75–84. 
Tchorszhevsky [Tchorszhewsky], E. S. 1989. O iurskikh terebratulidakh Nucleatidae (Brakhiopody) [Jurassic Terebratuloid Nucleatidae Brachiopoda]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1989(4):25–36, 1 pl. 
Tchorszhevsky [Tchorszhewsky], E. S, 1990. K sistematike iurskikh sil’katnykh Terebratulida (Brachiopoda) [On systematics of Jurassic sulcate Terebratulida]. Paleontologicheskii Sbornik 27:31– 39. 
Tchorszhevsky [Tchorszhewsky], E. S., & Vladan Radulovic. 1984. [New data on Middle Jurassic terebratulids (Brachiopoda) of the Carpathians (USSR) and Carpatho-Balkanides (Yugoslavia)]. Annales Géologiques de la Péninsule Balkanique 48:129–184, pl. 1–5. In French. 
Tchoumatchenko [Tchoumatchenko], P. V. 1983. Druganirhynchia nevelinae gen. & sp. n. (Brachiopoda, Rhynchonellidae) and the repartition of the Aalenian rhynchonellids in southwestern Bulgaria. Geologica Balcanica 13(6):69–78, pl. 1. 
Tchoumatchenko [Tchoumatchenko], P. V. 1986. Tiaretithyris gen. n. (Dallinidae, Brachiopoda) du Jurassique superieur des environs de la ville de Tiaret (Algerie du Nord). Geologica Balcanica 16(6):113– 121, 1 pl. 
Tchoumatchenko [Tchoumatchenko], P. V. 1987. Nouveaux taxa brachiopodes du Jurassique de l’Ouarsenis occidental (Algerie du Nord) [New brachiopod taxa from the Jurassic Sediments of Western Ouarsenis (North Algeria)]. Geologica Balcanica 17(1):47–62, 4 pl. 
Tchoumatchenko [Tchoumatchenko], P. V. 1989. Brachiopodes des olistolithes jurassiques inférieurs et moyens inclus dans la Formation de Kotel-Jurassique moyen (Stara Planina orientale, Bulgarie). I. Rhynchonellida. Bulgarian Academy of Sciences, Palaeontology, Stratigraphy and Lithology 27:3–30, pl. 1–9. 
Teichert, Curt. 1937. Ordovician and Silurian faunas from Arctic Canada. In Report of the 5th Thule Expedition 1921–1924, vol. 1, no. 5. Copenhagen. p. 1–169, 24 pl. 
Teichert, Curt. 1958. Cold and deep-water coral banks. Bulletin of the American Association of Petroleum Geologists 42:1064–1082. 
Temple, J. T. 1965. Upper Ordovician brachiopods from Poland and Britain. Acta Palaeontologica Polonica 10:379–427, 21 pl. 
Temple, J. T. 1968. The Lower Llandovery (Silurian) brachiopods from Keisley, Westmoreland. Monograph of the Palaeontographical Society 521:58 p., 10 pl. 
Tenison-Woods, J. E. 1865. The Tertiary Rocks of South Australia. Part 3. Brachiopoda. Paper read before the Adelaide Philosophical Society, 5 Sept. 1865, and published in ‘The Register,’ a Daily Newspaper. The Register. Adelaide. 3 p. 
Tenison-Woods, J. E. 1878. On some new marine Mollusca. Transactions of the Royal Society of Victoria 14:55–65. 
Tenjakova, R. G. 1980. Novyy rod Gorjanskya (bezzamkovye brakhiopody) iz srednego ordovika Tsentralnogo Kazakhstana [Gorjanskya, new genus (inarticulate brachiopod) from the Middle Ordovician deposits in central Kazakhstan]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1980(3):131–135, 3 ﬁg. 
Termier, Geneviève, & O. Monod. 1978. Inarticulate brachiopods from Cambro-Ordovician formations in the Western Taurus (Turkey). Geological Society of Turkey, Bulletin 21(2):145–152, 4 pl. 
Termier, Geneviève, Henri Termier, A. F. de Lapparent, & Philippe Marin. 1974. Monographie du Permo-Carbonifère de Wardak (Afghanistan Central). Laboratoire de Géologie de la Faculté des Sciences de l’Université de Lyon, Documents, Hors Série 2:167 p., 25 ﬁg., 38 pl. 
Termier, Geneviève, Henri Termier, & Daniel Pajaud. 1949. Essai sur l’évolution des Spiriférides. Notes et Mémoires du Service Géologique, Maroc 74:85–112. 
Termier, Geneviève, Henri Termier, & Daniel Pajaud. 1966. Découverte d’une thécidée dans le Permien du Texas. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l’Académie des Sciences 263:332–335. 
Termier, Henri. 1936. Etudes géologiques sur le Maroc central et le moyen Atlas septentrional. Notes et Mémoires Service des Mines, Carte Géologique 33:1087–1421, pl. 1–23. 
Termier, Henri, & Geneviève Termier. 1948. Les phénomènes de spéciation dans le genre Halorella. Notes et Mémoires du Service Géologique du Maroc 71:47–63. 
Termier, Henri, & Geneviève Termier. 1949. Essai sur l’évolution des spiriféridés. Division des Mines et de la Géologie, Service Géologique, Notes et Mémoires, Notes du Service Géologique (Tome 2), 74B:85– 112. 
Termier, Henri, & Geneviève Termier. 1949. Sur la classiﬁcation des Brachiopodes. Société d’Histoire Naturelle de l’Afrique du Nord, Bulletin 40:51–63, ﬁg. 1–20. 
Termier, Henri, & Geneviève Termier. 1950. Contribution à l’étude des faunes Paléozoïques de l’Algérie. Bulletin Service de la Carte Géologique de l’Algérie, Paléontologie 11:7–82, 17 pl. 
Termier, Henri, & Geneviève Termier. 1960. Les oldhaminidés du Cambodge. Société Géologique de France, Bulletin (series 7) 1:233–244. 
Termier, Henri, & Geneviève Termier. 1966. Comportement de certains brachiopodes collolophides d’après l’étude de leur kinésome. Société Géologique de France, Bulletin (series 7) 8:608–614. 
Termier, Henri, & Geneviève Termier. 1970. Les Productoides du Djoulﬁen (Permien supérieur) dans la Téthys orientale: essai sur l’agonie d’un phylum. Société Géologique du Nord, Annales 90(4):443– 461. 
Termier, Henri, & Geneviève Termier. 1974. Les brachiopodes Cambriens de la Montagne Noire (Sud de la France). Géologie Méditerranéenne 1(2):35– 52, 8 ﬁg., 7 pl. 
Tessmann, Günter. 1921. Neue aethiopische Pterothysaniden. Mitteilungen aus dem Zoologischen Museum in Berlin 10:215–216. 
Thayer, C. W. 1975. Size-frequency and population structure of brachiopods. Palaeogeography, Palaeoclimatology, Palaeoecology 17:139–148, 4 fig. 
Thayer, C. W. 1977. Recruitment, growth, and mortality of a living articulate brachiopod, with implications for the interpretation of survivorship curves. Paleobiology 3:98–109. 
Thayer, C. W. 1986. Are brachiopods better than bivalves? Mechanisms of turbidity tolerance in articulates and their interaction with feeding in articulates. Paleobiology 12:161–174. 
Thayer, C. W. 1986. Respiration and the function of brachiopod punctae. Lethaia 19:23–31. 
Thayer, C. W., & R. A. Allmon, 1990. Evolutionary refugia? Oligotrophic marine caves of Micronesia. Abstract. Fourth International Congress of Systematic and Evolutionary Biology. p. A323. 
Thayer, C. W., & R. A. Allmon, 1991. Unpalatable thecideid brachiopods from Palau: Ecological and evolutionary implications. In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods through Time. Proceedings of the 2nd International Brachiopod Congress, University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand, 5–9 February, 1990. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 253–260. 
Thayer, C. W., & H. M. Steele-Petrovic. 1975. Burrowing of the lingulid brachiopod Glottidia pyramidata: Its ecologic and paleoecologic significance. Lethaia 8:209–221. 
Thomas, G. A. 1958. The Permian Orthotetacea of Western Australia. Australia Bureau of Mineral Resources Geology and Geophysics Bulletin 39:1– 115, 10 ﬁg., pl. 1–22. 
Thomas, G. A. 1971. Carboniferous and Early Permian brachiopods from Western and Northern Australia. Bureau of Mineral Resources, Bulletin of Australian Geology & Geophysics 56:1–276, 86 ﬁg., 31 pl. 
Thomas, G. A. 1985. Myodelthyrium, a new Permian genus of the Syringothyridacea Frederiks 1926 (Brachiopoda). Royal Society of Victoria, Proceedings 97(3):163–165, 1 ﬁg. 
Thomas, H. D. 1937. Plicatoderbya, a new Permian brachiopod subgenus. Journal of Paleontology 11(1):13–18, pl. 3. 
Thomas, Ivor. 1910. The British Carboniferous Orthotetinae. Great Britain Geological Survey Memoir 1(2):83–134, pl. 13. 
Thomas, Ivor. 1914. The British Carboniferous Producti, part 1: genera Pustula and Overtonia. Great Britain Geological Survey, Memoir 1(4):197–366, pl. 17– 20. 
Thomas, Ivor. 1919. Characters of the fauna. In E. Greenly, The Geology of Anglesey, vol. II. Memoir of the Geological Survey of England and Wales. p. 611–612. 
Thomas, N. L. 1926. Brachiopods from the St. Clair Limestone, Arkansas. Journal of the Science Laboratories of Denison University 21:385–401, pl. 1. 
Thompson, R. J., E. Ward, & M. C. Rhodes, 1992. In vivo observations of feeding in an articulate brachiopod. Abstract. Annual Marine Benthic Ecology Meeting, Newport, RI, March 1992. 
Thompson, R. R., & W. B. Creath. 1966. Low molecular weight hydrocarbons in recent and fossil shells. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 30:1137–1152. 
Thomson, J. A. 1908. Fossils from Kakanui. New Zealand Institute, Transactions and Proceedings 40:98–103. 
Thomson, J. A. 1913. Materials for the Palaeontology of New Zealand. Chapter 6; the Genotypes of Rastelligera, Psioidea, and Clavigera. Geological Survey of New Zealand, Palaeontological Bulletin 1:1–104. 
Thomson, J. A. 1915. Brachiopod genera: The position of shells with magaselliform loops, and of shells with bouchardiform beak characters. New Zealand Institute, Transactions and Proceedings 47:392– 403. 
Thomson, J. A. 1915. Additions to the knowledge of the recent Brachiopoda of New Zealand. New Zealand Institute, Transactions and Proceedings 47:404– 409. 
Thomson, J. A. 1915. Brachiopod morphology: Types of folding in the Terebratulacea. Geological Magazine (Dec. 6) 2(608):71–76. 
Thomson, J. A. 1915. The genera of recent and Tertiary rhynchonellids. Geological Magazine, VI 2(615):387–392. 
Thomson, J. A. 1915. On a new genus and species of the Thecidiinae (Brachiopoda). Geological Magazine 2:461–464, ﬁg. 1. 
Thomson, J. A. 1916. Additions to the knowledge of the recent and Tertiary Brachiopoda of New Zealand and Australia. New Zealand Institute, Transactions and Proceedings 48:41–47, 1 pl. 
Thomson, J. A. 1916. The classiﬁcation of the Terebratellidae. Geological Magazine (new series, decade VI) 3:496–505. 
Thomson, J. A. 1917. Diastrophic and other considerations in classiﬁcation and correlation, and the existence of minor diastrophic districts in the Notocene. New Zealand Institute, Transactions and Proceedings 49:397–413. 
Thomson, J. A. 1918. Australasian Antarctic Expedition, 1911–14, Under the Leadership of Sir Douglas Mawson, D.Sc., B.E., Brachiopoda. Scientiﬁc Reports (series C) 4(3):1–76, 4 pl. 
Thomson, J. A. 1918. The genus Bouchardia (Brachiopoda) and the age of the younger beds of Seymour Island, West Antarctic. Geological Magazine (Dec.6) 5(648):258–263. 
Thomson, J. A. 1918. Brachiopoda. In J. Park, The geology of the Otamaru Districts, North Otago. New Zealand Geological Survey Bulletin (new series) 20:117–119. 
Thomson, J. A. 1918. Brachiopoda. Australasian Antarctic Expedition, 1911–1914. Scientific Reports (series C, Zoology and Botany) 4(3):76 p., 4 pl. 
Thomson, J. A. 1919. Brachiopod nomenclature: Clavigera, Hectoria, Rastelligera, and Psioidea. Geological Magazine (new series) 6:411–413. 
Thomson, J. A. 1920. The Notocene Geology of the Middle Waipara and Weka Pass District, North Canterbury, New Zealand. New Zealand Institute, Transactions and Proceedings 52:322–415, pl. 16– 27. 
Thomson, J. A. 1926. A revision of the subfamilies of the Terebratulidae (Brachiopoda). Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 9) 18(107):523–530. 
Thomson, J. A. 1927. Brachiopod morphology and genera (recent and Tertiary). New Zealand Board of Science and Art, Manual 7:338 p., 103 ﬁg., 2 pl. 
Thomson, M. R. A., & E. F. Owen. 1979. Lower Cretaceous Brachiopoda from South-Eastern Alexander Island. British Antarctic Survey, Bulletin 48:15–36. 
Tiazheva [Tjazheva], A. P. 1960. Novye vidy Devonskikh retikuliariin Urala [New species of Devonian reticulariids from the Urals]. In B. P. Markowski, ed., Novye vidy drevnikh rastenii i bespozvonochnykh SSSR, Part 1 [New species of ancient plants and invertebrates of the USSR]. VSEGEI. Moscow. p. 406–409. 
Tiazheva [Tjazheva], A. P. 1972. Novye devonskie atiratsei Urala [New Devonian athyraceids from the Urals]. In I. A. Zanina, ed., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR, vol. 3. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Bashkirskii Filial Institut Geologii. Moscow. p. 205–207. See also Tjazheva, A. P. 
Tien, C. C. 1938. Devonian Brachiopoda of Hunan. Palaeontologia Sinica (new series B) 4:1–192, 22 pl. 
Tillman, C. G. 1967. Siliciﬁed rhynchonellid brachiopods from beds of New Scotland Age (early Devonian), Virginia and West Virginia. Journal of Paleontology 41(5):1247–1255. 
Ting Pei-chen. 1965. The Permian and Triassic Brachiopods from Yangkang Valley, Tienchung District, Tsing-hai Province. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 13:260–290, 1 ﬁg., 4 pl. In Chinese, English summary and plate explanations. 
Titova, M. V. 1977. Pozdnemelovye Cancellothyrididae (Brachiopoda) Turkmenii [Late Cretaceous Cancellothyrididae (Brachiopoda) of Turkmenia]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1977(4):73–85, 2 pl. 
Titova, M. V. 1980. Novye predstaviteli pozdnemelovykh baziliolid Turkmenii [New representatives of late Cretaceous basiliolids from Turkmenia]. In G. A. Stukalina, ed., Novye vidy drevnikh rastenii i bespozvonochnykh SSSR 5:77– 80, pl. 19–20. 
Titova, M. V. 1986. Novye pozdnemelovye terebratulidy [New Late Cretaceous terebratulids]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1986(1):117–124. 
Titova, M. V, 1992. Brakhiopody verkhnego mela Iuga SSSR [Brachiopods of the Upper Cretaceous of southern USSR]. In T. M. Okuneva, M. V. Titova, & T. A. Favorskaia, eds., Atlas Rukovodiashchikh Grup Fauny Mezozoia Iuga i Vostoka SSSR [Atlas of Mesozoic guide fossils of the south and the east of USSR]. Trudy Vsesoiuznyi Nauchno-Issledovatel'skii Geologicheskii Institut (new series) 350:137–171, pl. 75–79. 
Tjazheva [Tiazheva], A. P. 1972. Genus Irgislella. In A. P. Tjazheva & R. A. Zhavoronkova, Korally i Brakhiopody Pogranichnykh Otlozhenii Silura i Nizhnego Devona ZapadnogoSklonaIuzhnogoUrala [Corals and Brachiopods from Silurian-Lower Devonian Boundary Beds of the West Slope of the Southern Urals]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Bashkirskii Filial, Institut Geologii. Moscow. p. 90–92. See also Tiazheva, A. P. 
Tjazheva [Tiazheva], A. P., R. A. Zhavoronkova, & A. A. Garifullina. 1976. Korally i brakhiopody nizhnego Devona iuzhnogo Urala [Corals and brachiopods of the Lower Devonian of the Southern Urals]. Nauka. Moscow. 228 p., 51 pl. See also Tiazheva, A. P. 
Tkachuck, R. D., G. D. Rosenberg, & W. W. Hughes. 1989. Utilization of free amino acids by mantle tissue in the brachiopod Terebratalia transversa and the bivalve mollusc, Chlamys hastata. Comparative Biochemistry and Physiology 92B:747–750. 
Tokuyama, Akira. 1957. On some Upper Triassic spiriferinoids from the Sakawa Basin in Prov. Tosa, Japan. Palaeontological Society of Japan, Transactions and Proceedings (new series) 27:99– 106, pl. 17. 
Tokuyama, Akira. 1957. On the Late Triassic rhynchonellids of Japan. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography 28(1–3):121–137, pl. 10–11. 
Tokuyama, Akira. 1958. On some terebratuloids from the Middle Jurassic Naradani Formation in Shikoku, Japan. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography 29(1–3):1–10, 1 pl. 
Tokuyama, Akira. 1958. On some terebratuloids from the Late Jurassic Torinosu Series in Shikoku, Japan. Japanese Journal of Geology and Geography 29(1– 3):119–131, 1 pl. 
von Toll, Edward. 1899. Die Paläozoischen Versteinerungen der Neusibirischen Insel Kotelny. Mémoires de l’Académie Impériale des Sciences de St. Petersbourg (series 7) 37(3):1–56, pl. 1–2. 
Tolmatchoff, I. P. 1924. Nizhnekamennougol’naia fauna kuznetskogo uglenosnogo basseina. Chast’ Pervaia [Faune du Calcaire Carbonifère du Bassin Houiller de Kousnetzk]. Materialy po Obshchei i Prikladnoi Geologii 25:1–320, pl. 1–5, 8–11, 18–20. 
Tomlin, J. R. le B. 1930. Some preoccupied generic names II. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London 19(1):22–24. 
Tommasi, L. R. 1970. Sôbre o Braquiópode Bouchardia rosea (Mawe, 1823). Boletim do Instituto Oceanografico,São Paulo 19:33–42, 11 fig. 
Tommasi, L. R. 1970. Observaçoes sôbre a fauna bêntico do complexo estuarino-lagunar de Cananéia. Boletim do Instituto Oceanograﬁco, Sao Paulo 19(1):43–56. 
Tong Zheng-xiang. 1978. [Brachiopoda. Carboniferous– Permian]. In [Paleontological Atlas of Southwestern China, Sichuan Province], vol. 2. Di zhi chu ban she. Beijing. p. 210–267, pl. 77–92. In Chinese. 
Tong Zheng-xiang. 1982. Earliest Devonian brachiopod fauna from Ruoergai, Sichuan and Diebu, Gansu. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 21(3):330–338, 2 pl. 
Tong Zheng-xiang, Chen Ji-rong, Qian Yong-zhen, Shi Yan, & Pan Yun-tang,	 1990. Carboniferous and Early Permian stratigraphy and paleontology of Waluo District, Yaniban County, Sichuan Province, China. Chongqing Publishing House. Chongqing. 119 p., 8 pl. 
Torley, K. 1934. Die Brachiopoden des Massenkalkes der Oberen Givet-Stufe von Bilveringsen bei Iserlohn. Abhandlungen Heraugsgegeben von der Senckenbergische Naturforschende Gesellschaft 43(3):67–148, 9 pl. 
Tortell, P. 1981. Notes on the reproductive biology of brachiopods from southern New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Zoology 8:175–182. 
Toula, Franz. 1875. Permo-Carbon Fossilien von der Westküste von Spitzbergen (Belsund, Cap Staratschin, Nordtjord). Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie. p. 225– 264. 
Towe, K. M. 1980. Preserved organic ultrastructure: an unreliable indicator for paleozoic amino acid biogeochemistry. In P. E. Hare, T. C. Hoering, & K. J. King, eds., Biogeochemistry of Amino Acids. John Wiley & Sons. New York. p. 65–74. 
Towe,K.M.,&C.W.Harper,Jr. 1966.Pholidostrophiid brachiopods: origin of the nacreous lustre. Science 154:153–155. 
Trautschold, H. 1876. Die Kalkbrueche von Mjatschkowa. Forsetzuzng. Nouveaux Mémoires de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de Moscou 13(5):325–374. 
Trautschold, H. 1877. Ergänzung zur Fauna des russischen Jura. Russisch-Kaiserliche Mineralogische Gesellschaft zu St. Petersbourg, Verhandlungen (series 2) 12:79–113, 6 pl. 
Trechmann, C. T. 1918. The Trias of New Zealand. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 73:165–246, pl. 17–25. 
Trechmann, C. T. 1923. The Jurassic rocks of New Zealand. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, London 79(3):246–286 + 309–312, pl. 12–18. 
Trueman, E. R., & T. M. Wong. 1987. The role of the coelom as a hydrostatic skeleton in lingulid brachiopods. Journal of Zoology 213(2):221–232, fig. 1–3. 
Tsuchiya, M., & C. C. Emig. 1983. Macrobenthic assemblages in a habitat of the recent lingulid brachiopod Lingula anatina Lamarck at Asamushi, Northern Japan. Bulletin of the Marine Biological Station of Asamushi, Tohoku University 17(3):141– 157. 
Tuchkov, I. I. 1956. Fauna morskogo reta severo-vostoka Azii [A marine fauna from northeastern Asia]. Ezhegodnik Vsesoiuznogo Paleontologicheskogo Obshchestva 15:177–220. 
Tucker, E. V. 1968. The atrypidine brachiopod Dayia navicula (J. de C. Sowerby). Palaeontology 11(4):612–626, pl. 118–121. 
Tuluweit, Klaus. 1965. Die Terebratulidae und Zeilleriidae (Brachiopoda) des mittleren Lias Nordwestdeutschlands. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paleontologie, Abhandlungen 122:50–126, 36 ﬁg., pl. 7–11. 
Tunnicliffe, Verena. 1981. High species diversity and abundance of the epibenthic community in an oxygen-deﬁcient basin. Nature 294:354–356. 
Tunnicliffe, Verena, & Kerry Wilson. 1988. Brachiopod populations: Distribution in fjords of British Columbia (Canada) and tolerance of low oxygen concentrations. Marine Ecology—Progress Series 47:117–128, 7 fig. 
Tuross, Noreen, & L. W. Fisher. 1989. The proteins in the shell of Lingula. In R. E. Crick, ed., Origin, evolution and modern aspects of biomineralization in plants and animals. Plenum Press. New York. p. 325–328. 
Tuross, Noreen, & P. E. Hare,	 1990. A 40 kDa protein in modern and fossil Lingula. In The Sixth International Symposium on Biomineralization, Conference Abstracts. Kyoritsu Shuppan Co. Ltd. Tokyo, Japan. p. 76. 
Twenhofel, W. H. 1914. The Anticosti Island faunas. Canada Geological Survey Museum Bulletin (Geological Series, no. 19) 3:1–39, pl. 1. 
Twenhofel, W. H. 1928. Geology of Anticosti Island. Geological Survey of Canada, Memoir 154:1–351, 60 pl. 
Tyazheva, A. P. 1972. Novye devonskie atiratsei Urala [New Devonian athyraceids from the Urals]. In I. A. Zanina, ed., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR, vol. 3. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Bashkirskii Filial Institut Geologii. Moscow. p. 205–207. 
Ulrich, A. 1892. Palaeozoische Versteinerungen aus Bolivien. In G. Steinmann, ed., Beitrage zur Geologie und Palaontologie von Sudamerika, Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie 8:1– 116. 
Ulrich, Arnold. 1893. Palaeozoische Versteinerungen aus Bolivien. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Paläontologie 8:5–116 p., 5 pl. Also published as: Part I of G. Steinmann, Beiträge zur Geologie und Paläeontologie von Südamerika. Stuttgart. 116 p., 5 pl. 
Ulrich, E. O. 1886. Descriptions of new Silurian and Devonian fossils. American Paleontology, Contributions 1:3–35, 2 ﬁg., 3 pl. 
Ulrich, E. O. 1889. On Lingulasma, a new genus, and eight new species of Lingula and Trematis. American Geologist 3:377–391, 9 ﬁg. 
Ulrich, E. O., & G. A. Cooper. 1936. New Silurian brachiopods of the family Triplesiidae. Journal of Paleontology 10:331–347, pl. 48–50. 
Ulrich, E. O., & G. A. Cooper. 1936. New genera and species of Ozarkian and Canadian brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 10:616–631. 
Ulrich, E. O., & G. A. Cooper. 1937. Cambrotrophia, new name for Eostrophia Ulrich and Cooper, not Dall. Journal of Paleontology 11(1):78. 
Ulrich, E. O., & G. A. Cooper. 1938. Ozarkian and Canadian Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America Special Paper 13:viii + 323 p., 14 ﬁg., 58 pl. 
Ulrich, E. O., & G. A. Cooper. 1942. New genera of Ordovician brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 16:620–626, pl. 90. 
Upton, Charles. 1899. Some Cotteswold Brachiopoda. Proceedings of the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field-Club 13(2):121–132, pl. 3. 
Upton, Charles. 1905. Some Cotteswold Brachiopoda. Part II. Proceedings of the Cotteswold Naturalists’ Field-Club 15(2):82–92, pl. 3. 
Urey, H. C. 1947. The thermodynamic properties of isotopic substances. Journal of Chemical Society April:562–581. 
Urey, H. C., H. A. Lowenstam, S. Epstein, & C. R. McKinney. 1951. Measurement of paleotemperatures and temperatures of the Upper Cretaceous of England, Denmark and the Southeastern United States. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America 62:399–416. 
Uribe, M. E., & A. P. Larrain, 1992. Estudios biológicos en el enteropneusto Ptychodera ﬂava Eschscholtz, 1825, de Bahia Conceptión, Chile. I: Aspectos morphológicos y ecológicos. Gayana, Zoologia 56(3– 4):141–180. 
Urosevic, D. 1988. [Upper Triassic of Vidlic Mountain]. Annales géologiques de la Péninsule Balkanique 52:347–352. 
Ushatinskaya [Ushatinskaia], G. T. 1966. Brachiopods of the Isenian and Biotarian suites. Stratigraphy and fauna of the Silurian and Lower Devonian deposits of the Nura Synclinorium. Materials on the geology of central Kazakhstan, Moscow University Press 6:68–101. 
Ushatinskaya [Ushatinskaia], G. T. 1977. Novye Siluriiskie Tsirtiidy Tsentral’nogo Kazakhstana [New Silurian Cyrtiacea from Central Kazakhstan]. In G. A. Stukalina, ed., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR [New Species of Ancient Plants and Invertebrates of the USSR], vol. 4. Nauka. Moscow. p. 137–138. 
Ushatinskaya [Ushatinskaia], G. T. 1977. Novyy rod khonetid (Brachiopoda) iz nizhnego devona Tsentral’nogo Kazakhstana [A new chonetid genus (Brachiopoda) from the Lower Devonian of central Kazakhstan]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1977(1):42–47, pl. 4. 
Ushatinskaya [Ushatinskaia], G. T. 1987. Neobychnye bezzamkovye brakhiopody iz nizhnego kembriya Mongolii [Unusual inarticulate brachiopods from the Lower Cambrian of Mongolia]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1987(2):62–68, 1 pl. 
Ushatinskaya [Ushatinskaia], G. T. 1988. Obolellidy (Brakhiopody) s zamkovym sochleneniem stvorok iz nizhnego kembriia Zabaikal’ia [Obolellids (Brachiopoda) with a hinge from the Lower Cambrian of the Transbaikal area]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1988(1):34–39, 1 ﬁg., pl. 3–4. 
Ushatinskaya [Ushatinskaia], G. T, 1992. Novye srednekembriiskie lingulaty iz Batenevskogo kriazha (Altae-Sajanskaia skladchataia oblast) [New Middle Cambrian lingulates from Batenev Ridge (Altai-Sajan Mountain Area)]. In L. N. Repina & A. Yu. Rozanov, eds., Drevneishie brakhiopody territorii Severnoi Evrazii. Obedinennyi Institut Geologii, Geoﬁziki i Mineralogii, Sibirskoe Otdeleniie RAN. Novosibirsk. p. 80–88, ﬁg. 12–13, pl. 6–7. 
Ushatinskaya [Ushatinskaia], G. T, 1993. Novyy rod paterinid (brakhiopody) iz nizhnego kembriya zapadnoy Mongolii [A new genus of paterinid (brachiopod) from the Lower Cambrian of western Mongolia]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1993(1):115–118. 
Ushatinskaya [Ushatinskaia], G. T, 1993. Ranne-i srednekembriiskie lingulidy Sibirskoi Platformy [Early and Middle Cambrian Lingulida from the Siberian Platform]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1993(2):133–136, 1 pl. 
Ushatinskaya [Ushatinskaia], G. T, 1994. Novye srednepozdnekembriyskie akrotretidy (brakhiopody) Severa Sibirskoy platformy i nekotorye voprosy ikh systematiki [New Middle and Late Cambrian acrotretids (brachiopods) from the north Siberian Platform and some problems with their systematics]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1994(4):38–54, 4 ﬁg., 2 pl. 
Ushatinskaya [Ushatinskaia], G. T., & R. E. Alekseeva. 1983. The new family Maoristrophiidae and its place within the system of brachiopods. Trudy Sovmestnaia Sovet-Mongolskaya Paleontologicheskaya Ekspeditsiia, Moscow 20:36– 41, pl. 8. 
Ushatinskaya [Ushatinskaia], G. T., A. D. Gidaspov, & A. V. Riazantsev. 1986. Nakhodki srednekembriyskikh bezzamkovykh brakhiopod v Tsentralnom Kazakhstane [Discovery of middle Cambrian inarticulate brachiopods in central Kazakhstan]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1986(3):35–40, 2 pl. 
Ushatinskaya [Ushatinskaia], G. T., O. N. Zezina, L. E. Popov, & N. V. Putivtseva. 1988. O mikrostrukture i mineralnom sostave brakhiopod s fosfatnokaltsievoy rakovinoy [On the microstructure and mineral composition of brachiopods with calcium phosphate shells]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1988(3):45–53, pl. 5–6. 
Ustritsky [Ustritskii], V. I. 1960. Permskiye brakhiopody Pay-Khoi [Permian brachiopods of the Pay-Khoi]. Trudy NIIG Arktiki III:93–130. 
Ustritsky [Ustritskii], V. I. 1962. O proiskhozhdenii semeistva Horridoniidae Muir-Wood et Cooper [On the origin of the familly Horridonidae Muir-Wood and Cooper]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1962(3):57–60, pl. 8. 
Ustritsky [Ustritskii], V. I. 1962. Novye dannye o permskikh brakhiopodakh Shpitsbergena. Sbornik Statei po Paleontologii i Biostratigraﬁi 28:74–89, 3 pl. 
Ustritsky [Ustritskii], V. I. 1967. K sistematike i ﬁlogenii Choristites [Systematics and phylogeny of Choristites]. Ucheniye Zapiski, Paleontologiia i Biostratigraﬁia, Nauchno-Issledovelskii Institut Geologii Arktiki (NIIGA), Ministerstva Geologii SSSR 19:35–40. 
Ustritsky [Ustritskii], V. I. 1971. Biostratigraﬁia verkhnego paleozoia Arktiki [Biostratigraphy of the upper Paleozoic in the Arctic]. Nauchno Issledovatel’skii Institut Geologii Arktiki (NIIGA), Trudy 164:279 p. 
Ustritsky [Ustritskii], V. I. 1980. [Burovia—a new genus of Horridoniidae (Brachiopoda) from the Selanderneset Suite of the Archipelago of Svalbard]. In D. V. Semevskiy, ed., Geologiia Osadochnogo Chekhla Arkhipelaga Sval’bard. NauchnoIssledovatel’skii Institut Geologii Arktiki (NIIGA). Leningrad. p. 25–29. 
Ustritsky [Ustritskii], V. I., & G. E. Cherniak [Tschernjak]. 1963. Biostratigraﬁia i brakhiopdy verkhnego paleozoia Taimyra [Biostratigraphy and brachiopods from the late Paleozoic of Taimir]. Nauchno-Issledovatel’skogo Instituta Geologii Arktiki (NIIGA), Trudy 134:1–139, 47 pl. In Russian. 
Ustritsky [Ustritskii], V. I., Hu Bin, & Chan An-zhi. 1960. Stratigraphy and fauna of the Carboniferous and Permian deposits of the western part of the Kun-Lun Mountains. Monograph of the Institute of Geology, PRC Ministry of Geology, Stratigraphy and Paleontology Series 5(1):132 p., 25 pl. 
Vader, W. 1970. The amphipod, Aristias neglectus Hansen, found in association with brachiopods. Sarsia 43:13–14. 
Valentine, J. W. 1975. Adaptive strategies and the origin of grades and ground-plans. American Zoologist 15:391–404. 
Valentine, J. W., & F. J. Ayala. 1975. Genetic variation in Freileia halli, a deep sea brachiopod. Deep-Sea Research 22:37–44. 
Vallentyne, J. R. 1964. Biogeochemistry of organic matter II: Thermal reaction kinetics and transformation products of amino compounds. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 32:1353–1356. 
Van Kleef, F. S. M., W. W. de Jong, & H. J. Hoenders. 1975. Stepwise degradation of the eye lens protein α-crystallin in aging. Nature 258:264–266. 
Vanchurov, A. I., & V. P. Kalugin. 1966. Stratigraﬁcheskoe rasprostranenie Datsko-Monskikh brakhiopod Kopet-Daga [Stratigraphic distribution of Danian-Montian brachiopods of Kopet-Dag]. Izvestiia Akademii Nauk Turkmenskoi SSR, Seriia Fizikatekhnicheskikh, Khimicheskikh i Geologicheskikh Nauk 1966(4):114–122, pl. 1. 
Vandercammen, Antoine. 1955. Septosyringothyris demaneti, nov. gen., nov. sp., un syringothyride nouveau du Dinantien de la Belgique. Bulletin de l'Institut royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique 31(30):1–6, 1 pl. 
Vandercammen, Antoine. 1956. Révision des Ambocoeliinae du Dévonien de la Belgiqiue. Bulletin de l'Intitut royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique 32(43):1–51, 2 pl. 
Vandercammen, Antoine. 1957. Révision de Spirifer euryglossus Schnur 1851, =Minatothyris nov. gen. euryglossa (Schnur) (Brachiopoda, Dévonien supérieur). Senckenbergiana lethaea 38(3/4):177– 193, pl. 1–3. 
Vandercammen, Antoine. 1959. Contribution à la révision de quelques Spiriferidae de la collection de E. de Verneuil. Bulletin de l'Institut royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique 35(4):1–38, 14 ﬁg., 1 pl. 
Vandercammen, Antoine. 1963. Spiriferidae du Dévonien de la Belgique. Mémoires de l'Institut royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique 150:1–179, 13 pl. 
Vandercammen, Antoine. 1967. Révision de quelques Spiriferida conservés à l’Université de Bonn. Bulletin de l'Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique 43(14):1–10, 2 pl. 
Vandercammen, A., & M. Lambiotte. 1962. Observations sur les sarcoglyphes dans Atrypa reticularis (C. Linné, 1767). Bulletin de l'Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, Bruxelles 38:1–15, pl. 1. 
Vantschurov, I. A., & K. P. Kalugin. 1966. Stratigraﬁcheskoe rasprostranenie datsko-monskikh brakhiopod Kopet-Daga [Stratigraphic Distribution of Dat-Mons brachiopods in Kopet-Dag]. Akademiia Nauk Turkmenskoi SSR, Izvestiia, Seriia Fiziko-Tekhnicheskikh Khimicheskikh i Geologicheskikh Nauk 4:114–122. 
Vanuxem, Lardner. 1842. Geology of New York. Part 3, comprising the survey of the third geological district. Natural History of New York 4(3). D. Appleton & Co. New York. 306 p., 80 ﬁg. 
Vargas, J. A. 1988. Community structure of macrobenthos and the results of macropredator exclusion on a tropical intertidal mud ﬂat. Revista de Biología Tropical 36(2A):287–308. 
Vasileva, N. P., & B. V. Poiarkov. 1957. O pogranchnikh Sloiakh Mezdhu Devonom i Karbonom v Zapadnom Tian-Shan v Sviazi S Peresmotrom Sistematicheskoggo Polozheniia Nekotorykh vidov brakhiopod [On the boundary beds between the Devonian and the Carboniferous in western Tian-Shan in association with the revision of the systematic position of several species of brachiopods]. Leningradskogo Obshchestva Estestvoispitatelei, Trudy 69(2):52–60. 
Vaughan, Arthur. 1905. The palaeontological sequence in the Carboniferous limestone of the Bristol area. Geological Society of London, Quarterly Journal 61:181–307, pl. 22–29. 
Veevers, J. J. 1959. Devonian brachiopods from the Fitzroy Basin, Western Australia. Bureau of Mineral Resources (BMR) Bulletin of Australian Geology and Geophysics 45:1–220, 18 pl. 
Veevers, J. J. 1959. Devonian and Carboniferous brachiopods from northwestern Australia. Bureau of Mineral Resources (BMR) Bulletin of Australian Geology and Geophysics 55:1–43, 4 pl. 
Veevers, J. J. 1959. The type species of Productella, Emanuella, Crurithyris and Ambocoelia (Brachiopoda). Journal of Paleontology 33(5):902–908. 
Veizer, J. 1983. Chemical diagenesis of carbonates: Theory and application of trace element technique. In M. A. Arthur, T. F. Anderson, I. R. Kaplan, J. Veizer, & L. S. Land, eds., Stable Isotopes in Sedimentary Geology, SEPM Short Course Notes, No. 10. Society of Economic Paleontologists and Mineralologists. Tulsa, Oklahoma. p. 3.1–3.100. 
Veizer, J. 1983. Trace elements and isotopes in sedimentary carbonates. In R. J. Reeder, ed., Carbonates: Mineralogy and Chemistry. Reviews in Mineralogy. Mineralogical Society of America. Washington, D.C. p. 265–393. 
Veizer, J. 1989. Strontium Isotopes in seawater through time. Annual Review of Earth and Planetary Sciences 17:141–167. 
Veizer, J., P. Fritz, & B. Jones. 1986. Geochemistry of brachiopods: Oxygen and carbon isotopic records of Paleozoic oceans. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 50:1679–1696. 
Vélain, C. R. 1877. Passage de Venus sur le Soleil (Décembre, 1874), Expédition Francaise aux île Saint-Paul et Amsterdam, Zoologie: Observations générales sur la Faune des Mollusques. Archives de Zoologie Expérimental et Générale. 143 p., 3 pl. 
Veniukov, N. P. 1899. Fauna siluriiskikh otlozhenii Podol'skoi Gubernii [Fauna of the Silurian deposits of the Podolian province]. Materialy dlia geologii Rossii St. Petersburg 19:21–266. 
Verco, J. C. 1910. The Brachiopods of South Australia. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia 34: 89–99. 
de Verneuil, Edouard. 1840. Sur quelques espèces intéressantes de brachiopodes des terrains anciens. Société Géologique de France, Bulletin (series 1) 11:257–261, pl. 3. 
de Verneuil, Edouard. 1845. Paléontologie, Mollusques, Brachiopodes. In R. I. Murchison, Edouard de Verneuil, & A. Keyserling, Géologie de la Russie d’Europe et des Montagnes de l’Oural, Système Jurassique: Mollusques, Lamellibranches ou Acéphales, vol. 2, pt. 3. John Murray, Bertrand. London, Paris. p. 17–395, 43 pl. 
de Verneuil, Edouard. 1848. Note sur quelques brachiopodes de l’île de Gothland. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (series 2) 5:339–347, pl. 4. 
de Verneuil, Edouard. 1848. Note sur quelques espèces de Leptaena à crochet perforé. Bulletin de la Societé Géologique de France (series 2) 5:347–353, pl. 4. 
de Verneuil, Edouard. 1850. Note sur les fossiles dévoniens du district de Sabero (Léon). Bulletin de la Société géologique de France (series 2) 7:156–186. Extrait du Bulletin de la Société géologique de France (series 2) 7:20–50. 
de Verneuil, E. 1850. Sur les terrains paléozoïques de Sablé. Société Géologique de France, Bulletin (series 2) 7:769–787. 
de Verneuil, Edouard. 1850. Tableau des fossiles du terrain dévonien du département de la Sarthe. Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France (series 2) 7:778–784. 
de Verneuil, Édouard, & E. J. A. D. d’Archiac. 1845. Note sur les fossiles du terrain paléozoïque des Asturies. Bulletin de la Société géologique de France (2nd series) 2:458–480, pl. 13–15. 
Vidal, L. M. 1921. Segunda nota paleontologica sobre el Cretaceo de Cataluna. Institucio Catalana d’Historia Natural, Butlleti 21:56–63, 3 pl. 
Villas, E. 1985. Braquiópodos del Ordovícico Medio y Superior de las Cadenas Ibéricas Orientales. Memorias del Museo Palaeontologico de la Universidad de Zaragoza 1(1–2):1–226, pl. 1–34. 
Vinassa, P. 1927. Fossili ordoviciani sardi. Memorie Reale Accademia dei Lincei, Rome (series 6a) 2(16):437– 496. 
Vincent, E. G. 1893. Contribution à la paléontologie des terrains tertiaires de la Belgique: Brachiopodes. Société Royale Malacologique de Belgique, Annales 28:38–64, pl. 3–4. 
Vladimirskaya, E. V. 1985. Genus Eonalivkinia gen. n. In N. P. Kulkov, E. V. Vladimirskaya, & N. L. Rybkina, Brakhiopody i biostratigraﬁia verkhnego Ordovika i Silura Tuvy [Brachiopods and biostratigraphy of the Upper Ordovician and Silurian of Tuva]. Trudy Akademia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie 635:208 p., 32 pl. 
Vogel, K. 1962. Muscheln mit Schlösszähnen aus dem spanischen Kambrium und ihre Bedeutung für die Evolution der lamellibranchiaten. Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur. Abhandlungen der matematisch-naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse 4:193–244. 
Vogel, Klaus, H. K. Xu, & Frank Langenstrassen. 1989. Brachiopods and their relation to facies development in the Lower and Middle Devonian of Nandan, Guangxi, south China. Courier Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg 110:17–59, ﬁg. 4, pl. 1–8. 
von Volborth, A. 1869. Ueber Schmidtia und Acritis, zwei neue Brachiopoden Gattungen. Russisch-Kaiserliche Mineralogische Gesellschaft zu St. Petersbourg, Verhandlungen (series 2) 4:208–217. 
Volgin, V. I. 1960. Brakhiopody verkhnekamennongol’nykh i nizhnepermskikh otlozhenii Iuzhnoi Fergany [Upper Carboniferous and Lower Permian brachiopods from south Fergana]. Leningradskii Gosudarstvenni Universitet. Leningrad. 203 p., 18 pl. 
Voronova, L. G., N. A. Drozdova, N. V. Esakova, E. A. Zhegallo, A. Yu. Zhuravlev, A. Yu. Rozanov, T. A. Sayutina, & G. T. Ushatinskaya. 1987. Iskopaemyye nizhnego kembriia gor Makkenzi (Kanada) [Fossils of the Lower Cambrian of the Mackenzie Mountains (Canada)]. Paleontologicheskiy Institut Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Trudy 224:1–88, 2 ﬁg., 32 pl. 
Vörös, Attila. 1983. Some new genera of Brachiopoda from the Mediterranean Jurassic. Annales Historico-Naturales Musei Nationalis Hungarici 75:5–25, ﬁg. 1–21. 
Waagen, W. H. 1882. Salt Range Fossils. I. Productus-Limestone Fossils. Geological Survey of India, Memoirs, Palaeontologia Indica (series 13) 4(1):329–390, pl. 25–28. 
Waagen, W. H. 1883. Salt Range Fossils. I. Productus-Limestone Fossils. Geological Survey of India, Memoirs, Palaeontologia Indica (series 13) 4(2):391–546, pl. 29–49. 
Waagen, W. H. 1883. On the genus Richthofenia Kays (Anomia lawrenciana De Koninck). Geological Survey of India, Records 16(1):12–19. 
Waagen, W. H. 1884. Salt Range Fossils. I. Productus-Limestone Fossils. Geological Survey of India, Memoirs, Palaeontologia Indica (series 13) 4(3):547–610, pl. 50–57. 
Waagen, W. H. 1884. Salt Range Fossils. I. Productus-Limestone Fossils. Geological Survey of India, Memoirs, Palaeontologia Indica (series 13) 4(4):611–728, pl. 58–81. 
Waagen, W. H. 1885. Salt Range fossils, vol. I, part 4. Pro-ductus Limestone fossils, Brachiopoda. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, Palaeontologia Indica (series 13), fasc. 5:729–770, pl. 82–86. 
Waagen, W. H. 1887. Die Carbone Eiszeit. Kaiserlich-Koenigliche Geologische Reichsanstalt, Jahrbuch 37:143–192. 
Waagen, W. H. 1891. Salt Range Fossils, vol. IV, part 2. Geological results. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, Palaeontologia Indica (series 13), fasc. 4:89–242, pl. 1–8. 
Waern, Bertil, Per Thorslund, & Gunnar Henningsmoen. 1948. Deep boring through Ordovician and Silurian strata at Kinnekulle, Vastergötland. Bulletin of the Geological Institutions of the University of Upsala 32:337–474, 3 pl. 
Wahlenberg, G. 1821. Petreficata telluris suecanae examinata. Nova Acta Regiae Societatis Scientiarum Upsaliensis 8:1–116, 293–297, pl. 1–7. 
Walcott, C. D. 1884. Paleontology of the Eureka district, Nevada. United States Geological Survey, Monograph 8:298 p., 24 pl. 
Walcott, C. D. 1885. Paleontologic notes. American Journal of Science (series 3) 29:114–117. 
Walcott, C. D. 1889. Description of a new genus and species of inarticulate brachiopod from the Trenton Limestone. Proceedings of the United States National Museum, advance copy 12:365–366, 4 ﬁg. 
Walcott, C. D. 1890. Descriptive notes of new genera and species from the Lower Cambrian or Olenellus zone of North America. United States National Museum, Proceedings 12:33–46. 
Walcott, C. D. 1897. Cambrian Brachiopoda: Genera Iphidea and Yorkia, with descriptions of new species of each, and of the genus Acrothele. United States National Museum, Proceedings 19(1120):707–718. 
Walcott, C. D. 1901. Cambrian Brachiopoda: Obolella, subgenus Glyptias; Bicia; Obolus, subgenus Westonia; with descriptions of new species. United States National Museum, Proceedings 23:669–695. 
Walcott, C. D. 1902. Cambrian Brachiopoda: Acrotreta; Linnarssonella; Obolus; with descriptions of new species. United States National Museum, Proceedings 25:577–612. 
Walcott, C. D. 1905. Cambrian Brachiopoda with descriptions of new genera and species. United States National Museum, Proceedings 28(1395):227–337. 
Walcott, C. D. 1906. Cambrian faunas of China. United States National Museum, Proceedings 29(1415):1– 106. 
Walcott, C. D. 1908. Cambrian geology and paleontology, no. 3—Cambrian Brachiopoda, descriptions of new genera and species; no. 4— Classiﬁcation and terminology of the Cambrian Brachiopoda. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 53:53–165, pl. 7–12. 
Walcott, C. D. 1911. Cambrian geology and paleontology. II. No. 4—Cambrian faunas of China. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 57:69–108, pl. 14–17. 
Walcott, C. D. 1912. Cambrian Brachiopoda. United States Geological Survey Monograph 51. Part 1, 872 p.; Part 2, 363 p., 104 pl. 
Walcott, C. D. 1924. Cambrian geology and paleontology IV. Number 9—Cambrian and Ozarkian Brachiopoda, Ozarkian Cephalopoda and Nostraca. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections 67:477–554, pl. 106–126. 
Walker, A. O. 1909. Amphipoda Gammaridea from the Indian Ocean, British East Africa, and the Red Sea. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London (series 2, Zoology) 12:323–344, pl. 42–43. 
Walker, Francis. 1834. Monographia Chalcidum. Entomological Magazine 2:148–179. 
Walker, J. F. 1868. On the species of Brachiopoda, which occur in the Lower Greensand at Upware. Geological Magazine (Dec. 1) 5:399–407, 2 pl. 
Walker, J. F. 1869. Discovery of Rhynchonella spinosa in the Bradford Clay. Proceedings of the Yorkshire Naturalists Club 1869:214–215. 
Walmsley, V. G., & A. J. Boucot. 1971. The Resserellinae—a new subfamily of Late Ordovician to Early Devonian dalmanellid brachiopods. Palaeontology 14:487–531. 
Walmsley, V. G., & A. J. Boucot. 1975. The phylogeny, taxonomy and biogeography of Silurian and Early to mid-Devonian Isorthinae (Brachiopoda). Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 148:34–108, 10 pl. 
Walmsley, V. G., A. J. Boucot, & C. W. Harper. 1969. Silurian and Lower Devonian salopinid brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 43:492–516, ﬁg. 1–4, pl. 71–80. 
Walmsley, V. G., A. J. Boucot, C. W. Harper, & N. M. Savage. 1968. Visbyella—a new genus of resserellid brachiopod. Palaeontology 11:306–316. 
Walton, Derek, 1992. Biogeochemistry of brachiopod intracrystalline proteins and amino acids. Ph.D. thesis. University of Glasgow. 237 p. 
Walton, Derek, & G. B. Curry, 1991. Amino acids from fossils, facies and ﬁngers. Palaeontology 34:851– 858. 
Walton, Derek, Maggie Cusack, & Gordon B. Curry, 1993. Implications of the amino acid composition of Recent New Zealand brachiopods. Palaeontology 36:883–896. 
Wan Zheng-quan. 1980. New observations on the Devonian Guanxi formation in northern part of Longmenshan Range, Sichuan Province with comment on the boundary between Lower and Middle Devonian. Professional Papers in Stratigraphy and Palaeontology,Chinese Academyof Geological Sciences 9:89–120, pl. 26–37. In Chinese with English abstract. 
Wang Chengwen, 	& Yang Shipu,	 1993. Brachiopod fauna around Carboniferous-Permian boundary from Balikelike Formation in Keping, Xinjiang. Journal of Changchun University of Geosciences 23(1):6–9, 3 pl. In Chinese with English summary. 
Wang Guo-ping, Liu Qing-zhao, Jin Yu-gan, Hu Shizhong, Liang Wen-ping, & Liao Zhuo-ting. 1982. Phylum Brachiopoda. Paleontological Atlas of East China (Late Paleozoic), vol. 2. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 186–256, pl. 74–102. In Chinese. 
Wang Hua-yu, & Jin Yu-gan, 1991. On Permianellids (Brachiopoda). Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 30:481– 501. In Chinese, with English summary. 
Wang K., & Bai Shun-liang. 1988. Faunal Changes and Events near the Frasnian-Famennian Boundary of South China. In N. J. McMillan & others, eds., Devonian of the World; Proceedings of the Second International Symposium on the Devonian System. Canadian Society of Petroleum Geologists, Memoir 14(3):71–78. 
Wang Shu-min. 1978. Brachiopoda. In Stratigraphy and Paleontology of Sinian to Permian of the Eastern part of Yangtze Gorge. Geological Press. Beijing. 381 p. In Chinese. 
Wang Shu-min, & Yan Guo-shun. 1978. Ordovician brachiopods. In Sinian to Permian stratigraphy and palaeontology in the eastern Yangtze Gorges, Beijing. Beijing. p. 210–228, pl. 52–62. 
Wang Xiao-feng, Zeng Qin-luan, Zhou T., Xiang L., Lai C., Ni S., Xu G., Sun Q., & Li Z. 1983. [Latest Ordovician and earliest Silurian faunas from the Yangtze Gorges, China, with comments on the Ordovician-Silurian Boundary]. Bulletin of the Yichang Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources 6:95–196, pl. 1–18. 
Wang Yu. 1949. Maquoketa Brachiopoda of Iowa. Geological Society of America, Memoir 42:1–55, 12 pl. 
Wang Yu. 1955. [New genera of brachiopods]. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 3(2):83–114, 6 pl. In Chinese. 
Wang Yu. 1955. New genera of brachiopods. Scientia Sinica 4(2):327–357, 2 ﬁg., pl. 1–6. English translation of Wang, 1955. 
Wang Yu. 1955. [Phylum Brachiopoda]. [The Index Fossils of China (Invertebrata), Book 2]. Science Press. Beijing. p. 109–171. 
Wang Yu. 1956. [Some new brachiopods from the Yukiang Formation of southern Kwangsi Province]. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 4(2):137–162, 3 pl. In Chinese. Also published in English in 1957: Scientia Sinica 5(2):373–388, 3 pl. 
Wang Yu. 	1965. Brachiopoda. In The Handbook of Index Fossils of South China. Science Press. Beijing. p. 58–78. Wang Yu. 1985. Genus Xiaobangdaia. In Jin Yu-gan, 
Wang Yu, Sun Dong-li, & Xi Quan, [Late Paleozoic and Triassic Brachiopods from the East of the Qinghai-Xizang Plateau]. [Stratigraphy and Palaeontology in Western Sichuan and Eastern Xizang, China, Part 3]. Sichuan Scientiﬁc Technical Publishing House. Chengdu. p	 200–201. 
Wang Yu, A. J. Boucot, & Rong Jia-yu. 1981. Two new Devonian chonetid (Brachiopoda) genera from the South China region. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 20(4):287–296, pl. 1–2. English abstract. 
Wang Yu, A. J. Boucot, Rong Jia-yu, & Yang Xu-chang. 1984. Silurian and Devonian biogeography of China. Bulletin of the Geological Society of America 95:265–279. 
Wang Yu, Ching Yu-gan, & Fang Da-wei. 1964. Brachiopod Fossils of China. vol. 2. Scientiﬁc Press. Beijing. 422 p. In Chinese. 
Wang Yu, Ching Yu-gan, & Fang Da-wei. 1966. Fossil Brachiopoda. Scientiﬁc Press. Beijing. 702 p., 14 ﬁg., 58 pl. In Chinese. 
Wang Yu, Paul Copper, & Rong Jia-yu. 1983. Distribution and morphology of the Devonian brachiopod Punctatrypa. Journal of Paleontology 57(5):1067–1089, 11 ﬁg. 
Wang Yü, Liu Di-yong, Wu Qi, & Zhang Shi-lan. 1974. [Brachiopoda (Devonian)]. In [A Handbook of the Stratigraphy and Palaeontology in Southwest China]. Science Press. Beijing. p. 240–247. In Chinese. 
Wang Yu, & Rong Jia-yu. 1986. Yukiangian (early Emsian) brachiopods of the Nanning-Liujing district, central Guangxi, south China. Palaeontologia Sinica (series B) 172(22):282 p., 96 pl. In Chinese. 
Wang Yü, Rong Jia-yu, & Chen Xiu-Q. 1987. [Early Late Emsian brachiopods from Dale, Xiangzhou, Guangxi]. Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Memoirs 23(3):121–146, 8 pl. In Chinese. 
Wang Yu, & Xu Han-kui. 1966. [Some Lower Ordovician brachiopods from Tangshan, Nanjing (Nanking), Jiangsu]. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 14(1):60–79, pl. 1–2. 
Wang Yü, Yu Chang-ming, & Wu Qi. 1974. [Advances in the Devonian biostratigraphy of South China]. Memoirs of Nanking Institute of Geology and Palaeontology 6:1–71, 19 pl. In Chinese. 
Wang Yü, & Zhu Rui-Fang. 1979. [Beiliuan (middle Middle Devonian) brachiopods from south Guizhou and central Guangxi]. Palaeontologia Sinica (series B) 158(15):1–106, 34 pl. In Chinese with English summary. 
Wang Zhi. 1983. Brachiopoda. In Palaeontological Atlas of North West China, Xinjiang Province, part 2: Upper Palaeozoic. p. 262–386, pl. 86–145. In Chinese. 
Wanner, Johannes, & Hertha Sieverts. 1935. Zur Kenntnis Der Permischen Brachiopoden Von Timor. Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie, Geologie und Palaeontologie (Abt. B) 74:201–281, 9 pl. 
Warren, P. S. 1932. Description of new species. In J. A. Allan, P. S. Warren, & R. L. Rutherford, eds., A preliminary study of the eastern ranges of the Rocky Mountains in Jasper Park, Alberta. Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada 26(series 3, sec. 4):225–249, 2 pl. 
Warren, P. S. 1937. A rhynchonellid brachiopod from the Bearpaw Formation of Saskatchewan. Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada (series 3) 31:1–4, pl.1. 
Warren, P. S. 1944. Index brachiopods of the Mackenzie River Devonian. Royal Society of Canada, Transactions (series 3, section 4) 38:105–135, pl. 1–3. 
Watabe, N., & C.-M. Pan. 1984. Phosphatic Shell Formation in atremate brachiopods. American Zoologist 24:977–985. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1964. Permian brachiopods of New Zealand. Geological Survey of New Zealand, Palaeontological Bulletin 35:1–287, 37 pl. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1966. Lower Carboniferous and Upper Permian brachiopods from Nepal. Geologische Bundesanstalt, Jahrbuch 12:5–99, 16 pl. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1967. Proposal of series and stages for the Permian in New Zealand. Royal Society of New Zealand (Geology), Transactions (Earth Sciences) 5:161–180. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1967. Upper Permian (Tatarian) brachiopods from New Zealand. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 10(1):74–118, 5 pl. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1968. New species of Megousia Muir-Wood and Cooper and allied new genus from the Permian of Australia and North America. Journal of Paleontology 42:1171–1185, 3 pl. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1968. Redescription of the Permian brachiopod Anidanthus springsurensis Booker. Royal Society of New Zealand (Geology), Transactions 5:235–243. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1968. The classiﬁcation and descriptions of Permian Spiriferida (Brachiopoda) from New Zealand. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 129(1–3):1–94, 19 ﬁg., 18 pl. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1969. Permian Strophalosiidae (Brachiopoda) from the Canadian Arctic Archipelago. Journal of Paleontology 43:28–40, 4 pl. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1970. Permian brachiopod Retimarginifera n. gen. n. sp. from the Byro Group of Carnarvon Basin, Western Australia. Royal Society of Western Australia, Journal 53(4):120–128, 1 pl. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1970. The Lower Carboniferous brachiopod genus Fusella M’Coy 1844. Royal Ontario Museum, Life Sciences, Occasional Papers 15:1–12, 3 ﬁg. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1971. Appendix 2: Systematic descriptions of new brachiopod species and genera. In E. W. Bamber, & J. B. Waterhouse, Carboniferous and Permian stratigraphy and paleontology, northern Yukon Territory, Canada. Bulletin of Canadian Petroleum Geology 19(1):205–224. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1973. New brachiopod genera from the New Zealand Permian. Royal Society of New Zealand Journal 3(1):35–42, 2 ﬁg., 6 pl. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1975. New Permian and Triassic brachiopod taxa. University of Queensland, Department of Geology, Papers 7(1):1–23, 2 pl. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1976. New occurrences of brachiopod and bivalve species from the Arthurton Group of South Otago and Southland, New Zealand with comments on structure and stratigraphy. Royal Society of New Zealand, Journal 6(2):227–252, 7 ﬁg. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1978. Permian Brachiopoda and Mollusca from northwest Nepal. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 160:1–175, pl. 1–26. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1981. Early Permian brachiopods from Ko Yao Noi and near Krabi, southern Thailand. In J. 
B. Waterhouse, K. Pitakpaivan, & N. Mantajit, eds., The Permian Stratigraphy and Palaeontology of Southern Thailand. Geological Survey of Thailand Memoir 4(2):45–213, pl. 1–33. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1982 [1980]. New Carboniferous brachiopod genera from Huai Bun Nak, northeast Thailand. Palaontologische Zeitschrift 56(1/2):39– 52, ﬁg. 1–5. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1982. An early Permian cool-water fauna from pebbly mudstones in south Thailand. Geological Magazine 119(4):337–354, 3 pl. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1982. New Zealand Permian brachiopod systematics, zonation, and palaeoecology. New Zealand Geological Survey, Palaeontological Bulletin 48:158 p., 23 pl. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1983. A Late Permian lyttoniid fauna from northwest Thailand. University of Queensland, Department of Geology, Papers 10(3):111–153, 6 pl. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1983. Permian brachiopods from Pija Member, Senja Formation, in Manang district of Nepal, with new brachiopod genera and species from other regions. Indian Geologists’ Association, Bulletin 16(2):111–151. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1983. New Permian invertebrate genera from the east Australian segment of Gondwana. Indian Geologists’ Association, Bulletin 16(2):153–158. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1985. Two new brachiopod genera from the Permian Lamnimargus himalayensis Zone of the Himalayas. In V. J. Gupta & others, eds., Geology of Western Himalaya, vol. 3. Hindustan Publishing Company. India. p. 212–218. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1986. New Late Paleozoic invertebrate taxa. Indian Geologists’ Association, Bulletin 19(1):1–8. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1986. A new Permian brachiopod genus related to Ambikella Sahni and Srivastava. Indian Geologists’ Association, Bulletin 19(2):109– 112. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1986. Late Palaeozoic Scyphozoa and Brachiopoda (Inarticulata, Strophomenida, Productida and Rhynchonellida) from the southeast Bowen Basin, Australia. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 193(1–4):1–76, 15 pl. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1986. Two new brachiopod genera from the Permian Lamnimargus Himalayensis Zone of the Himalayas. In V. J. Gupta & others, eds., Geology of Western Himalayas. Contributions to Himalayan Geology 3:212–218, 2 ﬁg, 2 pl. Date on publication is 1985, but Volume 3 of Contributions to Himalayan Geology was published in 1986. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1987. Late Palaeozoic Brachiopoda (Athyrida, Spiriferida and Terebratulida) from the southeast Bowen Basin, east Australia. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 196(1–3):1–56, 13 pl. 
Waterhouse, J. B. 1988. Megalosia, a new strophalosiid (Brachiopoda) genus from the Late Permian Nisal Mem-ber, Manang District, Nepal. Journal of Paleontology 62:41–45, 1 pl. 
Waterhouse, J. B., & D. J. C. Briggs. 1986. Late Palaeozoic Scyphozoa and Brachiopods (Inarticulata, Strophomenida, Productida and Rhynchonellida) from the southwest Bowen Basin, Australia. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 193(1–4):1–76, pl. 1– 15. 
Waterhouse, J. B., D. J. C. Briggs, & S. M. Parfrey. 1983. Major faunal assemblages in the Early Permian Tiverton formation near Homevale Homestead, northern Bowen basin, Queensland. In C. B. Foster, ed., Permian Geology of Queensland. Geological Society of Australia. Brisbane. p. 121–138. 
Waterhouse, J. B., J. D. Campbell, & J. G. Williams. 1983. Early Permian brachiopods and molluscs from Gondor Formation, Eglinton Valley, Southland. New Zealand Journal of Geology and Geophysics 26(3):301–307. 
Waterhouse, J. B., & V. J. Gupta. 1977. Brachiopods from the Carboniferous Fenestella Shale of Kashmir. Recent Researches in Geology 3:145–187, pl. 1–6. 
Waterhouse, J. B., & V. J. Gupta. 1978. Early Permian fossils from the Bijni tectonic unit, Garhwal Himalaya. Recent Researches in Geology 4:410– 437, pl. 1–4. 
Waterhouse, J. B., & V. J. Gupta. 1979 [1978]. Early Carboniferous brachiopods from the Syringothyris Limestone and Fenestella shales of Kashmir. Contributions to Himalayan Geology 1:108–146, 16 pl. 
Waterhouse, J. B., & V. J. Gupta. 1981. Sulcispiriferina, new spiriferinidin genus from Permian faunas of Himalayas. Recent Researches in Geology 8:389– 396, 1 pl. 
Waterhouse, J. B., & V. J. Gupta. 1983. A faunule from the Lamnimargus himalayensis Zone in the upper Shyok Valley, southern Karakorum Range. Contributions to Himalayan Geology 2:234–245. 
Waterhouse, J. B., & V. J. Gupta. 1986. A signiﬁcant new Permian athyrid brachiopod from the uppermost Gungri Formation (Kuling or Productus Shale) at Spiti and its implications for classiﬁcation and correlation. Indian Geologists’ Association Bulletin 19(1):45–56, 3 ﬁg. 
Waterhouse, J. B., K. Pitakpaivan, & N. Mantajit. 1981. The Permian stratigraphy and palaeontology of southern Thailand. Thai Geological Survey, Memoir 4:213 p., 34 pl. 
Waterhouse, J. B., & Sangat Piyasin. 1970. Mid-Permian brachiopods from Khao Phrik, Thailand. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 135:83–197, 22 ﬁg., 19 pl. 
Waterhouse, J. B., & Rao Ranga. 1989. Early Permian brachiopod and molluscan species from the Bap Formation of Peninsula India. Paläontologische Zeitschrift 63(1/2):25–39, 7 ﬁg. 
Waterhouse, J. B., & S. C. Shah. 1966. Costalosia, a new strophalosiid genus (Brachiopoda) from the Permian of south Asia. Royal Society of New Zealand (Geology), Transactions (Earth Sciences) 4(12):229–234, 2 pl. 
Waterhouse, J. B., & J. Waddington. 1982. Systematic descriptions, paleoecology and correlations of the Late Paleozoic subfamily Spiriferellinae (Brachiopoda) from the Yukon Territory and the Canadian Arctic Archipelago. Geological Survey of Canada, Bulletin 289:72 p., 22 ﬁg., 8 pl. 
Watkins, Rodney, & A. J. Boucot. 1975. Evolution of Silurian brachiopod communities along the southeastern coast of Acadia. Geological Society of America, Bulletin 86(2):243–254. 
Watson, D. M. S. 1909. The loop of Dielasma. Geological Magazine (Dec. 5) 6(540):272–273. 
Watson, D. M. S. 1917. Poikilosakos, a remarkable new genus of brachiopods from the Upper Coal Measures of Texas. Geological Magazine 4:212–219, pl. 14. 
Webb, G. R., A. Logan, & J. P. A. Noble. 1976. Occurrence and signiﬁcance of brooded larva in a recent brachiopod, Bay of Fundy, Canada. Journal of Paleontology 50:869–871. 
Webby, B. D., & I. G. Percival. 1983. Ordovician trimerellacean brachiopod shell beds. Lethaia 16:215–232, 9 ﬁg. 
Weber, G. F. 1949. Klass Brachiopoda, Plechenogie. In L. S. Berg & others, Atlas rukovodiashchikh form iskopaemykh faun SSSR. Nizhnii otdel melovoi sistemy [Atlas of the guide forms of the fossil faunas of the USSR. Lower Section of the Cretaceous system], vol. 10. Gosudarstvennoe Izdatel'stvo Geologicheskoi Literatury. Moscow. p. 108–119, pl. 17–19. 
Weber, J. N., & D. M. Raup. 1966. Fractionation of the stable isotopes of carbon and oxygen in marine organisms—TheEchinoidea.Part 1.VariationofC13 and O18 content within individuals. Geochimica et Cosmochimica Acta 30:33–70. 
Weber, J. N., & P. M. J. Woodhead. 1970. Carbon and oxygen isotope fractionation in the skeletal carbonate of reef building corals. Chemical Geology 6:93–117. 
Webster, C. L. 1921. Notes on the genus Atrypa with descriptions of new species. American Midland Naturalist 7:13–20. 
Wedekind, Rudolf. 1926. Die Devonische Formation. In W. H. Salomon, ed., Grundzüge der Geologie, vol. 2, Erdgeschichte. Stuttgart. p. 194–226, 5 fig., 6 pl. 
Weiner, S. 1983. Mollusk shell formation: isolation of two organic matrix proteins associated with calcite deposition in the bivalve Mytilus californianus. Biochemistry 22:4139–4145. 
Weir, John. 1925. Brachiopoda, Lamellibranchiata, Gastropoda and Belemnites. In The collection of fossils and rocks from Somaliland, made by Messrs. B. 
K. N. Wyllie and W. R. Smellie. Monographs of the Geology Department of the Hunterian Museum 1:79–110, pl. 11–14. 
Weller, Stuart. 1900. A preliminary report on the stratigraphic paleontology of Walpack Ridge, in Sussex Co., New Jersey. New Jersey Geological Survey, Annual Report for 1899:1–46. 
Weller, Stuart. 1905. Paraphorhynchus, a new genus of Kinderhook Brachiopoda. Academy of Science of St. Louis, Transactions 15:259–264, pl. 1. 
Weller, Stuart. 1906. Kinderhook faunal studies. 4. The fauna of the Glen Park limestone. Academy of Science of St. Louis, Transactions 16(7):435–471, pl. 6–7. 
Weller, Stuart. 1909. Kinderhook faunal studies. V. The fauna of the Fern Glen Formation. Geological Society of America, Bulletin 20:265–332, pl. 10–15. 
Weller, Stuart. 1910. Internal characters of some Mississippian rhynchonelliform shells. Geological Society of America, Bulletin 21:497–516. 
Weller, Stuart. 1911. Genera of Mississippian loopbearing Brachiopoda. Journal of Geology 19(5):439– 448. 
Weller, Stuart. 1913. A report on Ordovician fossils collected in eastern Asia in 1903–04. Carnegie Institution of Washington Publications 54:277– 294, pl. 25–26. 
Weller, Stuart. 1914. The Mississippian Brachiopoda of the Mississippi Valley Basin. Illinois State Geological Survey, Monograph 1:509 p., 83 pl. 
Weller, Stuart, & A. D. Davidson. 1896. Petalocrinus mirabilis (n. sp.) and a new American fauna. Journal of Geology 4:166–173. 
Weller, Stuart, & Stuart St. Clair. 1928. Geology of Ste. Genevieve County, Missouri. Missouri Bureau of Geology and Mines, Report (series 2) 22:1–352, 25 pl. 
Wendt, A. F. 1891. Notes on some fossils from Bolivia collected by Mr. A. F. Wendt and description of a remarkable new genus and species of brachiopod. American Institute of Mining Engineering, Transactions 19:104–107. 
Wesenberg-Lund, Elise. 1938. Brachiopoda. In The Zoology of Iceland. Ejnar Munksgaard. Copenhagen and Reykjavik. 11 p., 3 fig. 
Wesenberg-Lund, Elise. 1939. Recent Norwegian Brachiopods. Det Kongelige NorskeVidenskabers Selskab, Forhandlinger 11(52):201–204, 1 fig. 
Wesenberg-Lund, Elise. 1940. Brachiopoda. In A. S. Jensen, W. Lundbeck, Th. Mortensen, and R. Spèarck, eds., The Zoology of the Faroes 59:8 p., 2 fig. 
Wesenberg-Lund, Elise. 1940. Brachiopods from the waters west of Greenland. The Godthaab Expedition 1928. Meddelelser om Grønland 80(6):24 p., 9 fig. 
Wesenberg-Lund, Elise. 1941. Brachiopoda. The Danish Ingolf-Expedition 4 (12):17 p., 3 fig., 10 charts. 
Westbroek, Peter. 1967. Morphological observations with systematic implications on some Palaeozoic Rhynchonellida from Europe, with special emphasis on the Uncinulidae. Thesis. Leidse Geologische Mededelingen 41:1–82, 14 pl. 
Westbroek, Peter. 1968. Morphological observations with systematic implications on some Paleozoic Rhynchonellida from Europe, with special emphasis on the Uncinulidae. Leidse Geologische Mededelingen 41:1–82, pl. 1–14. 
Westbroek, Peter, J. Yanagida, & Y. Isa. 1980. Functional morphology of brachiopod and coral skeletal structures supporting ciliated epithelia. Paleobiology 6:313–330. 
Westphal, K. 1970. Die Terebratulidae (Brachiopoda) des tieferen Weissjura der Schwäbischen Alb. Jahresberichte und Mitteilungen des oberrheinischen geologischen Vereins 52:33–70, pl. 1–4. 
Weyer, Dieter. 1967. Kitakamithyris Minato 1951 (Brachiopoda, Spiriferida) aus dem Etroeungt (Oberdevon) und Tournai (Unterkarbon) des rheinischen Schiefergebirges. Geologie 16(4):433– 451, 3 ﬁg., 2 pl. 
Weyer, D. 1972. Rozmanaria, ein Neues Rhynchonellida-Genus aus dem Europäischen Oberfamenne (Brachiopoda, Oberdevon). Geologie. DDR 21(1):84–99, 4 pl. 
Whidborne, G. F. 1893. A monograph of the Devonian fauna of the south of England. Palaeontographical Society 1:344 p. 
Whidborne, G. F. 1893. A monograph of the Devonian fauna of the South of England. 2. The fauna of the limestones of Lummaton, Wolborough, Chircombe Bridge, and Chudleigh, vol. 2, part 3. Palaeontographical Society. London. p. 89–160, pl. 7–17. 
White, C. A. 1860. Observations upon the geology and paleontology of Burlington, Iowa, and its vicinity. Boston Society of Natural History Journal 7:209– 235. 
White, C. A. 1862. Description of new species of fossils from the Devonian and Carboniferous rocks of the Mississippi Valley. Boston Society of Natural History Proceedings 9:8–33, 5 ﬁg. 
White, C. A. 1865. Description of new species of fossils from the Devonian and Carboniferous Rocks of the Mississippi Valley. Boston Society of Natural History, Proceedings (1862) 9:8–33, 5 ﬁg. Volume IX of the Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History contains papers presented to the Society between the years 1862 and 1863 and was published in 1865. The White contribution was presented to the Society on February 5, 1862. 
White, C. A. 1874. Preliminary report upon invertebrate fossils collected by the expeditions of 1871, 1872 and 1873 with descriptions from species. United States Geographical Surveys West of the 100th Meridian 1874:5–27. 
White, C. A. 1879. Paleontological Papers No.9; Fossils of the Jura-Trias of Southeastern Idaho. United States Geological Survey of the Territories, Bulletin 5(1):105–117. 
White, C. A., & Orestes St. John. 1867. Descriptions of new sub-Carboniferous coal-measure fossils, collected upon the geological survey of Iowa, together with a notice of new generic characters involved in two species of Brachiopoda. Chicago Academy of Sciences Transactions 1:115–127, 11 ﬁg. 
White, C. A., & R. P. Whitﬁeld. 1862. Observations upon the rocks of the Mississippi Valley, which have been referred to the Chemung Group of New York, together with descriptions of new species of fossils from the same horizon at Burlington, Iowa. Boston Society of Natural History Proceedings 8:289–306. 
Whiteaves, J. F. 1891. Contributions to Canadian Palaeontology, vol. 1. Geological Survey of Canada. p. 213–253, 2 pl. 
Whitehouse, F. W. 1928. Notes on the Upper Palaeozoic marine horixons in eastern and western Australia. Australian Association for the Advancement of Science, Report 18:281–283. 
Whitﬁeld, R. P. 1878. Preliminary descriptions of new species of fossils from the lower geological formations of Wisconsin. Wisconsin Geological Survey, Annual Report 1877:50–89. 
Whitﬁeld, R. P. 1882. Descriptions of some new species of fossils from Ohio. Annals of the New York Academy of Sciences 2(8):193–244. 
Whitﬁeld, R. P. 1886. Notice of geological investigations along the eastern shore of Lake Champlain, conducted by Prof. H. M. Seely and Prest. Ezra Brainerd, of Middlebury College, with descriptions of the new fossils discovered. American Museum of Natural History Bulletin 1(8):293–345, pl. 24–29. 
Whitﬁeld, R. P. 1890. Description of a new genus of inarticulate brachiopodous shell. American Museum of Natural History, Bulletin 3:121–122, 8 ﬁg. 
Whitﬁeld, R. P. 1896. Description of a new genus of fossil brachiopod from the Lower Helderberg Limestones. American Museum of Natural History, Bulletin 8:231–232. 
Whitﬁeld, R. P. 1908. Notes and observations on Carboniferous fossils and semifossil shells, brought home by members of the Peary expedition of 1905– 1906. American Museum of Natural History Bulletin 24:51–58, pl. 1–4. 
Whittington, H. B. 1938. New Caradocian brachiopods from the Berwyn Hills, north Wales. Annals and Magazine of Natural History (series 11) 2:241–259, pl. 10–11. 
Whittington, H. B. 1980. The significance of the fauna of the Burgess Shale, Middle Cambrian, British Columbia. Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association 91:127–148. 
Whittington, H. B., & Alwyn Williams. 1955. The fauna of the Defel Limestone of the Arenig district, north Wales. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London 238:397–430, 3 pl. 
Widdows, J. 1985. Physiological procedures. In B. L. Bayne, ed., The Effects of Stress and Pollution on Marine Animals. Praeger Scientiﬁc. New York. p. 161–178. 
Wilckens, Otto. 1927. Contributions to the Palaeontology of the New Zealand Trias. Palaeontological Bulletin, Geological Survey of New Zealand 12:1–65, pl. 1–10. 
Wilkens, J. L. 1978. Adductor muscles of brachiopods: activation and contraction. Canadian Journal of Zoology 56:315–323. 
Wilkens, J. L. 1978. Diductor muscles of brachiopods: activation and very slow contraction. Canadian Journal of Zoology 56:324–332. 
Wilkens, J. L. 1987. Tonic free maintenance after the decay of active state in brachiopod smooth adductor muscle. Journal of Comparative Physiology (series B) 157:651–658. 
Willard, Bradford. 1928. The brachiopods of the Ottosee and Holston formations of Tennessee and Virginia. Bulletin of the Harvard Museum of Comparative Zoology 68:255–292, 3 pl. 
Williams, A. J. 1977. Insight into lingulid evolution from the Late Devonian. Alcheringa 1:401–406, 5 ﬁg. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1950. New stropheodontid brachiopods. Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences 40:277–282. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1951. Llandovery brachiopods from Wales with special reference to the Llandovery District. Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society of London 107:85–136, pl. 3–8. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1953. North American and European stropheodontids: Their morphology and systematics. Memoirs of the Geological Society of America 56:1– 67, pl. 1–13. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1953. The classiﬁcation of the strophomenoid brachiopods. Washington Academy of Sciences Journal 43:1–13. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1953. The morphology and classiﬁcation of the oldhaminid brachiopods. Washington Academy of Sciences Journal 43:279– 287, 3 pl. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1955. Shell structure of the brachiopod Lacazella mediterraneum (Risso). Nature 175:1123–1124. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1956. The calcareous shell of the Brachiopoda and its importance to their classiﬁcation. Biological Reviews 31:243–287, ﬁg. 1– 7. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1957. Evolutionary rates of brachiopods. Geological Magazine 94:201–211. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1962. The Barr and Lower Ardmillan Series (Caradoc) of the Girvan District, Southwest Ayrshire, with descriptions of the Brachiopoda. Geological Society of London Memoir 3:267 p.,13 ﬁg., 25 pl. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1963. The Caradocian brachiopod faunas of the Bala District, Merionethshire. British Museum (Natural History), Bulletin (Geology) 8(7):327–471, 13 ﬁg., 16 pl. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1966. Growth and structure of the shell of living articulate brachiopods. Nature 211:1146–1148. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1968. Evolution of the shell structure of articulate brachiopods. Special Papers in Palaeontology 2:1–55, ﬁg. 1–27, pl. 1–24. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1968. A history of skeletal secretion among articulate brachiopods. Lethaia 1(3):268– 287. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1968. Signiﬁcance of the structure of the brachiopod periostracum. Nature 218:551– 554. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1968. Shell structure of the billingsellacean brachiopods. Palaeontology 11:486– 490, pl. 91–92. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1970. Origin of laminar-shelled articulate brachiopods. Lethaia 3:329–342. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1970. Spiral growth of the laminar shell of the Brachiopod Crania. Calciﬁed Tissue Research 6:11–19. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1971. Comments on the growth of the shell of articulate brachiopods. In J. Thomas Dutro, Jr., ed., Paleozoic Perspectives: A Paleontological Tribute to G. Arthur Cooper. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 3:47–67. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1971. Scanning electron microscopy of the calcareous skeleton of fossil and living Brachiopoda. In V. H. Heywood, ed., Scanning Electron Microscopy. Systematic and Evolutionary Applications. Academic Press. London & New York. p. 37–66. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1973. The secretion and structural evolution of the shell of thecideidine brachiopods. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London (series B) 264:439–478, ﬁg. 1–100, pl. 40– 53. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1974. Ordovician Brachiopoda from the Shelve District, Shropshire. Bulletin of the British Museum (Natural History) Geology, Supplement 11:1–163, 11 ﬁg., 28 pl. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1977. Differentiation and growth of the brachiopod mantle. American Zoologist 17:107– 120. 
Williams, Alwyn. 1984. Lophophorates. In J. Bereiter-Hahn, A. G. Matoltsy, & K. S. Richards, eds., Biology of the Integument, Volume 1, Invertebrates. Springer-Verlag. Berlin, Germany. p. 728–745. 
Williams, Alwyn, 1990. Biomineralization in the lophophorates. In J. G. Carter, ed., Skeletal Biomineralization: Patterns, Processes and Evolutionary Trends. Volume I & II. Van Nostrand Reinhold. New York. p. 67–82. 
Williams, Alwyn, & G. B. Curry. 1985. Lower Ordovician Brachiopoda from the Tourmakeady Limestone, County Mayo, Ireland. British Museum (Natural History), Bulletin (Geology) 38(4):183– 269, 214 ﬁg. 
Williams, Alwyn, & G. B. Curry, 1991. The microarchitecture of some acrotretide brachiopods. In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods Through Time, Proceedings of the 2nd International Brachiopod Congress, University of Otago, Dunedin, New Zealand, 1990. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 133–140, fig. 1–4. 
Williams, Alwyn, & R. A. Hewitt. 1977. The delthyrial covers of some living brachiopods. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London (series B) 197:105–129, pl. 1–7. 
Williams, Alwyn, & J. M. Hurst. 1977. Brachiopod evolution. In Anthony Hallam, ed., Patterns of Evolution. Amsterdam. Elsevier. p. 79–121. 
Williams, Alwyn, & L. E. Holmer, 1992. Ornamentation and shell structure of acrotretid brachiopods. Palaeontology (London) 35(3):657–692, 7 pl. 
Williams, Alwyn, & Sarah Mackay. 1978. Secretion and ultrastructure of the periostracum of some terebratulide brachiopods. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London (series B) 202:191–209. 
Williams, Alwyn, & Sarah Mackay. 1979. Differentiation of the brachiopod periostracum. Palaeontology 22:721–736. 
Williams, Alwyn, Sarah Mackay, & Maggie Cusack, 1992. Structure of the organophosphatic shell of the brachiopod Discina. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London (series B) 337:83–104. 
Williams, Alwyn, & A. J. Rowell. 1965. Brachiopod anatomy. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence. p. 6–57, ﬁg. 1–58. 
Williams, Alwyn, & A. J. Rowell. 1965. Brachiopod Morphology. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda, vol. 1. The Geological Society of America & The University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence. p. 57–155, ﬁg. 59–138. 
Williams, Alwyn, & A. J. Rowell. 1965. Evolution and phylogeny. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. The Geological Society of America & The University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence. p. 164–199, ﬁg. 139–147. 
Williams, Alwyn, & A. J. Rowell. 1965. Classiﬁcation. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. The Geological Society of America and The University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence. p. 214–234. 
Williams, Alwyn, A. J. Rowell, D. V. Ager, G. F. Elliott, R. E. Grant, H. M. Muir-Wood, & F. G. Stehli. 1965. Morphological terms applied to Brachiopods. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence. p. 139–155. 
Williams, Alwyn, & A. D. Wright. 1961. The origin of the loop in articulate brachiopods. Palaeontology 4:149–176, fig. 1–13. 
Williams, Alwyn, & A. D. Wright. 1963. The classiﬁcation of the “Orthis testudinaria Dalman” group of brachiopods. Journal of Paleontology 37:1– 32, ﬁg. 1–10, pl. 1–2. 
Williams, Alwyn, & A. D. Wright. 1965. Orthida. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. Geological Society of America & University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence. p. 299–359, ﬁg. 188–228. 
Williams, Alwyn, & A. D. Wright. 1970. Shell structure of the Craniacea and other calcareous inarticulate brachiopods. Special Papers in Palaeontology 7:1– 51, 15 pl. 
Williams, H. S. 1900. The Paleozoic faunas of Maine. U.S. Geological Survey, Bulletin 165:15–92. 
Williams, H. S. 1908. The Dalmanellas of the Chemung Formation, and a closely related new brachiopod genus Thiemella. Proceedings of the United States National Museum 34:35–64, pl. 2–4. 
Williams, H. S., & C. L. Breger. 1916. The fauna of the Chapman Sandstone of Maine including descriptions of some related species from the Moose River Sandstone. Professional Paper of the United States Geological Survey 89:1–347, 27 pl. 
Williams, J. S. 1943. Stratigraphy and fauna of the Louisiana Limestone of Missouri. Professional Paper of the United States Geological Survey 203:1–133, ﬁg. 1–9, pl. 1–9. 
Williams, S. H., & M. G. Lockley. 1983. Ordovician inarticulate brachiopods from graptolitic shales at Dob’s Linn, Scotland; their morphology and signiﬁcance. Journal of Paleontology 57:391–400, 6 ﬁg. 
Willmer, P. G, 1990. Invertebrate Relationships: Patterns in Animal Evolution. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, England. 414 p. 
Willmer, P. G., & P. W. H. Holland, 1991. Modern approaches to metazoan relationships. Journal of Zoology 224:689–694. 
Wilson, A. E. 1913. A new brachiopod from the base of the Utica. Canadian Geological Survey, Department of Minerals & Resources, Bulletin 1:81–86, ﬁg. 1–2, pl. 8. 
Wilson, A. E. 1926. An Upper Ordovician fauna from the Rocky Mountains, British Columbia. Geological Survey of Canada Department of Mines and Resources Bulletin, Ottawa 44:1–34, pl. 1–5. 
Wilson, Alice E. 1932. Ordovician fossils from the region of Cornwall, Ontario. Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada 3(26):373–404, 6 pl. 
Wilson, A. E. 1944. Raﬁnesquina and its homomorphs Öpikina and Öpikinella from the Ottawa limestone of the Ottawa-St. Lawrence Lowlands. Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada (series 3) 38(4):145– 203, pl. 1–2. 
Wilson, A. E. 1945. Strophomena and its homomorphs Trigrammaria and Microtrypa from the Ottawa limestone of the Ottawa-St. Lawrence Lowlands. Transactions of the Royal Society of Canada (series 3) 39(4):121–150, pl. 1–2. 
Wilson, Alice E. 1946. Brachiopoda of the Ottawa Formation of the Ottawa-St. Lawrence Lowland. Bulletin of the Geological Survey of Canada 8:1– 149, 11 pl. 
Wilson, G. D. F. 1987. Speciation in the deep sea. Annual Review of Ecology and Systematics 18:185– 207. 
Wilson, H. F. 1910. A second paper on the genera in the subfamily Callipterinae (containing the tribes Pterocammini, Chaitophonini and Vacuini). Canadian Entomologist 12:384–388. 
Wilson, H., & R. K. Cannon. 1937. The glutamic acidpyrrolidone carboxylic acid system. Journal of Biological Chemistry 119:309–331. 
Wiman, Carl. 1902. 2. Studien uber das Nordbaltische Silurgebiet. I. Olenellussandstein, Obolussandstein und Ceratopygeschiefer. Bulletin of the Geological Institution of the University of Uppsala 6:12–76, pl. 1–4. 
Wiman, C. 1903. Studien über das nordbaltische Silurgebiet. I. Olenellussandstein, Obolussandstein und Ceratopygeschiefer. Bulletin of the Geological Institution of the University of Upsala 6:12–76. 
Wiman, Carl. 1907. Über die Fauna des Westbaltischen Leptaenakalks. Arkiv for Zoologi 3(24):1–20, 2 pl. 
Wiman, Carl. 1914. Ueber die Karbonbrachiopoden Spitzbergens und Beeren Eilands. Nova Acta Regiae Societatis Scientiarum Upsaliensis (series 4) 3:91 p., 19 pl. 
Winberg, G. G. 1956. Rate of metabolism and food requirements of ﬁshes. Trudy Belorusskogo gosudarstvennogo universiteta Minske. 253 p. Translated from Russian by Fisheries Research Board of Canada, Translation Series 194, 1960. 
Winchell, Alexander. 1862. Description of fossils from the Marshall and Huron groups of Michigan. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences, Philadelphia, p. 405–430. 
Winchell, Alexander. 1863. Description of the fossils of the Yellow Sandstones lying beneath the Burlington Limestone at Burlington, Iowa. Philadelphia Academy of Natural Sciences, Proceedings (series 2) 7:2–25. 
Winchell, Alexander. 1865. Descriptions of new species of fossils, from the Marshall Group of Michigan, and its supposed equivalent, in other states; with notes on some fossils of the same age previously described. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, Proceedings (series 2) 17:109–133. 
Winchell, Alexander. 1866. The Grand Traverse region; a report on the geological and industrial resources of the counties of Antrim, Grand Traverse, Benzie and Leelanaw on the Lower Peninsula of Michigan. Dr. Chase’s Steam Printing House. Ann Arbor. 97 p. 
Winchell, N. H. 1885. New species of fossils. Annual Report of the New York State Geologist for 1884 14:313–318. 
Winchell, N. H., & Charles Schuchert. 1892. Preliminary descriptions of new Brachiopoda from the Trenton and Hudson River Groups of Minnesota. American Geologist, Minneapolis 9:284– 294. 
Winchell, N. H., & Charles Schuchert. 1893. The lower Silurian Brachiopoda of Minnesota. In Leo Lesquereux, Anthony Woodward, B. W. Thomas, Charles Schuchert, E. O. Ulrich, & N. H. Winchell, The Geology of Minnesota, vol. 3(1). Geological and Natural History Survey of Minnesota, Final Report. Harrison & Smith. Minneapolis. p. 333–474, 6 pl. 
Wind, J. 1953. Kridtaflejringer i Jylland. Fauna och Flora (Stockholm) 59(4–5):73–84. Winkler, G. 1859. Die Schichten der Avicula contorta innerhalb und ausserhalb der Alpen. München. p. 22. 
Winterfeld, F. 1895. Ueber eine Caiqua-Schicht, das hangende und liegende des Paffrather Stringocephalenkalkes. Zeitschrift Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft 47:645–664, 3 ﬁg. 
Winters, S. S. 1963. Supai Formation (Permian) of eastern Arizona. Geological Society of America Memoir 89:99 p., 9 pl. 
Wirth, Eberhard. 1936. Über “Clitambonites” giraldii Martelli und Yangtzeella poloi Martelli aus dem Ordoviz Chinas. Paläontologische Zeitschrift 18(3– 4):292–302, pl. 20. 
Wisely, B. 1969. Preferential settlement in concavities (rugophilic behaviour) by larvae of the brachiopod Waltonia inconspicua (Sowerby, 1846). New Zealand Journal of Marine and Freshwater Research 3:237–280. 
Wisniewska, Marja. 1932. Les Rhynchonellidés du Jurassique sup. de Pologne [Rhynchonellidae Górnej Jury w Polsce]. Palaeontologia Polonica 2(1):viii + 1– 71, pl. 1–6. 
Wisniewska-Zelichowska, Maria. 1978. Srodkowojurajskie ramienionogi z rzedu Rhynchonellida na obszarze Czestochowsko-Wielunskim i Zawierciansko-Olkuskim [Middle Jurassic brachiopods of the order Rhynchonellida in the Czestochowa-Wielun and Zawiercie-Olkusz areas]. Biuletyn Instytutu Geologicznego 10(304):65–156, pl. 1–21. 
Wissmann, H. L. 1841. Beiträge zur geognosie und Petrefactenkunde des Sudostlichen Tirols. In H. L. Wissmann & G. Münster, Beiträge zur Petrefacten-Kunde, vol. 4. Georg Graf zu Münster. Bayreuth. p. 1–24, 68. 
Wissmann, H. L., & Georg von Münster. 1841. Beiträge zur Geognosie und Petrefaktenkunde des südöstlichen Tirol.Bayreuth. p. 1–147, pl. 1–16. 
Witman, J. D., & R. A. Cooper. 1983. Disturbance and contrasting patterns of population structure in the brachiopod Terebratulina septentrionalis (Couthouy) from two subtidal habitats. Journal of Experimental Marine Biology and Ecology 73:57–79, 10 fig. 
Wolfart, Reinhard, Friedrich Bender, & Volker Stein. 1968. Stratigraphie und Fauna des Ober-Ordoviziums (Caradoc–Ashgill) und Unter-Silurs (Unter-Llandovery) von Südjordanien. Geologisches Jahrbuch 85:517–564, 7 pl. 
Woods, H. 1937. Palaeontology Invertebrate, 7th ed. The University Press. Cambridge. 475 p. 
Woodward, S. P. 1851–1856. A Manual of the Mollusca. John Weale. London. 488 p., 24 pl. 
Woodward, S. P. 1854. Manual of the Mollusca or a Rudimentary Treatise of Recent & Fossil Shells, vol. II. J. Weale. London. p. 159–330, pl. 13–24. 
Woodward, S. P. 1855. Description of a new species of Recent Rhynchonella. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History (second series) 16(8):444, 1 pl. 
Worcester, W. 1969. On Lingula reevii. Unpublished Master of Science thesis. University of Hawaii. 49 p. 
Worthen, A. H. 1860. Notice of a new species of Platycrinus and other fossils from the Mountain Limestone of Illinois and Iowa; Being an extract from the Second Annual Report of the Illinois Geological Survey. Academy of Science of St. Louis, Transactions 1(4):569–571. 
Worthen, A. H. 1884. Descriptions of two new species of Crustacea, ﬁfty-one species of Mollusca, and three species of crinoids, from the Carboniferous Formation of Illinois and Adjacent States. Illinois State Museum of Natural History, Bulletin 2:27 p. 
Wourms, J.S. 1987. Oogenesis, p. 49–187. In A. C. Giese, J. S. Pearse, & V. B. Pearse, eds., Reproduction of Marine Invertebrates. Volume 9. General aspects: seeking unity in diversity. Blackwell Scientiﬁc Publications. California. 712 p. 
Wright, A. D. 1963. The morphology of the brachiopod superfamily Triplesiacea. Palaeontology 5:740–764, pl. 109–110. 
Wright, A. D. 1963. The fauna of the Portrane Limestone. 1. The inarticulate brachiopods. British Museum (Natural History), Bulletin (Geology) 8(5):221–254, 5 ﬁg., 4 pl. 
Wright, A. D. 1964. The fauna of the Portrane Limestone, II. British Museum (Natural History), Bulletin (Geology) 9:157–256. 
Wright, A. D. 1965. Superfamily Enteletacea. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. The Geological Society of America & The University of Kansas Press. New York&Lawrence. p. 328–346. 
Wright, A. D. 1965. Triplesiidina. In R. C. Moore, ed., Treatise on Invertebrate Paleontology. Part H, Brachiopoda. The Geological Society of America & The University of Kansas Press. New York & Lawrence. p. 355–359, ﬁg. 228–229. 
Wright, A. D. 1966. The shell punctation of Dicoelosia biloba (Linnaeus). Geologiska Foreningens I Stockholm Forhandlingar 87:548–556. 
Wright, A. D. 1968. The brachiopod Dicoelosia biloba (Linnaeus) and related species. Arkiv för Zoologi 20:261–319, 7 pl. 
Wright, A. D. 1968 [1969]. A new genus of dicoelosiid brachiopod from Dalarna. Arkiv för Zoologi 22:127– 138.
Wright, A. D. 1970. A note on the shell structure of the triplesiacean brachiopods. Lethaia 3:423–426. 
Wright, A. D. 1971. Taxonomic signiﬁcance of the pseudodeltidium in triplesiacean brachiopods. Palaeontology 14:342–355. 
Wright, A. D. 1972. The brachiopod Acanthocrania in the Ordovician of Wales. Palaeontology 15:473– 475, pl. 86. 
Wright, A. D. 1979. Brachiopod radiation. In M. R. House, ed., The Origin of Major Invertebrate Groups. Systematics Association, Special Volume 12. Academic Press. London. p. 235–252. 
Wright, A. D. 1981. The external surface of Dictyonella and of other pitted brachiopods. Palaeontology 24:443–482, 13 ﬁg., 10 pl. 
Wright, A. D, 1993. A homoeomorph of the articulate brachiopod Dicoelosia from the Upper Ordovician Hulterstad fauna of Öland, Sweden. Geologiska Föreningens i Stockholm Förhandlingar 115:65–75. 
Wright, A. D, 1993. Subdivision of the Lower Palaeozoic articulate brachiopod family Triplesiidae. Palaeontology 36:481–493. 
Wright, A. D, 1994. Eodictyonella, a new name for Dictyonella Hall, 1868, not Dictyonella Schmidt, 1868. Journal of Paleontology 68:908–909. 
Wright, A. D, 1994. Mantle canals on brachiopod interareas and their signiﬁcance in brachiopod classiﬁcation. Lethaia 27:223–226, ﬁg. 1. 
Wright, A. J., & M. J. Garratt, 1991. Notoconchidium, abizarre late Silurian uncinulide rhynchonellid brachiopod from Australasia. In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E.Lee,&J.D.Campbell,eds.,Brachiopods Through Time. A. A. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 23–30. 
Wright, A. D., & Valdar Jaanusson, 1993. New genera of Upper Ordovician triplesiid brachiopods from Sweden. Geologiska Föreningens i Stockholm Förhandlingar 115:93–108. 
Wright, J. D. 1975. Two species of a new brachiopod genus from Middle Devonian beds of Ontario and Michigan. Michigan University, Museum of Paleontology,Contributions 24(16):171–180, 4 pl. 
Wysogórski, J. 1900. Zur Entwickelungsgeschichte der Brachiopodfamilie der Orthiden im Ostebaltischen Silur. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft (Berlin) 52:220–236, pl. 8. 
Xian Si-yuan. 1975. Genus Levibiseptum. In Hou Hongfei & Xian Si-yuan, The Brachiopods of Lower and Middle Devonian in Guangxi and Guizhou. Professional Papers of Stratigraphy and Palaeontology 1:31 p. 
Xian Si-yuan. 1979. [Brachiopoda.] In [Paleontological Atlas of northwestern China, Qinghai Province, vol. 1 (Lower Paleozoic–Cenozoic)]. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 60–217, 18–57. In Chinese. 
Xian Si-yuan. 1983. [On the characteristics, member, geological age and geographical distribution of Rhynchospiriferidae (Brachiopoda)]. Papers of Stratigraphy and Paleontology of Guizhou 1:1–32, 5 pl. 
Xian Si-yuan. 1983. [Quizhouspirifer—a new genus of Carboniferous spiriferids (Brachiopoda)]. Papers of Stratigraphy & Paleontology of Guizhou 1:69–74, 1 pl. In Chinese, with English summary. 
Xian Si-yuan. 1987. [Guixiella, a new genus of plicanoplitid Brachiopoda from the Lower Devonian of Guangxi]. In Editorial Committee, eds., Professional Papers of Petroleum Stratigraphy and Palaeontology. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 73–79, pl. 11–12. In Chinese with English abstract. 
Xian Si-yuan. 1988. [Brachiopoda]. In [Devonian stratigraphy, paleontology and sedimentary facies of Longmenshan, Sichuan]. Chengdu Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources and Institute of Geology, Chinese Academy of Geological Sciences, Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 205–235, 395–397, pl. 44–63. 
Xian Si-yuan, 1990. [Late Early Devonian brachiopod fauna and its bionomic environment of silicalite facies, Nanning, Guangxi]. Professional Papers of Stratigraphy and Palaeontology 23:37–80, 8 pl. 
Xian Si-yuan, & Jiang Zong-long. 1978. Phylum Brachiopoda. In Working Group of Stratigraphy and Paleontology of Guizhou, eds., Palaeontological Atlas of Southwestern China, Guizhou province, Cambrian–Devonian, vol. 1. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 251–337, pl. 94–128. In Chinese. 
Xian Si-Yuan, Yang De-li, Wan Zheng-quan, & Hou Hong-Fei. 1988. Brachiopoda. In Hou Hong-Fei and others, eds., Devonian Stratigraphy, Palaeontology and Sedimentary Facies of Longmenshan, Sichuan. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 205–235, pl. 44–63. 
Xing Yusheng, Ding Qixiu, Luo Huilin, He Tinggui, & Wang Yanggeng. 1984 (1983 on cover). The Sinian-Cambrian boundary of China. Bulletin of the Institute of Geology, Chinese Academy of Geological Sciences 10:262 p., 29 pl. 
Xu Gui-rong. 1987. Brachiopoda. In Yang Zun-yi, Yin Hong-fu, Wu Shunbao, Yang Fengqing, Ding Meihua, & Xu Gui-rong, eds., Permian-Triassic Boundary Stratigraphy and Fauna of South China. Geological Memoirs (series 2) 6. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 45–53, 154–157, 215–235, 317–326, pl. 7–16. 
Xu Gui-rong, 1990. Phenetic-cladistic systematics and geographic patterns of Triassic rhynchonellids. In D. I. MacKinnon, D. E. Lee, & J. D. Campbell, eds., Brachiopods through time. Proceedings of the 2nd International Brachiopod Congress. A. A. Balkema. Rotterdam. p. 67–79. 
Xu Gui-rong, & R. E. Grant, 1994. Brachiopods near the Permian-Triassic boundary in south China. Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology 76:68 p., 54 ﬁg. 
Xu Gui-Rong, & Jian-Hua Xie. 1985. [Lunoglossa; a new genus of Inarticulata]. Geological Review 31(5):469–473, 1 pl. 
Xu Gui-rong, & Liu Guang-cai. 1980. An analysis on the interior structure of Triassic brachiopods and its signiﬁcance for classiﬁcation. First Symposium of the National Brachiopod Research Group, Paleontological Society of China, Abstracts. Hangzhou. p. 36–37. In Chinese. 
Xu Gui-rong, & Liu Guang-cai. 1983. [Some Problems in the Research of Triassic brachiopods]. In Yang Zun-Yi, Hong-Fu Yin, & others, eds., [Triassic of the South Qilian Mountains]. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 67–83. In Chinese with English summary. 
Xu Gui-rong, & Liu Guang-cai. 1983. [Brachiopoda]. In Zun-Yi Yang & others, eds., [Triassic of the South Qilian Mountains]. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 84–128. In Chinese with English summary. 
Xu Han-kui. 1977. Early Middle Devonian plicanoplids from Nandan of Guangxi. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 16(1):59–70, pl. 1–3. 
Xu Han-kui. 1977. [Emendation: Plicanopliidae, Plicanoplacea should be corrected to Plicanoplitidae, Plicanoplitacea]. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 16(2):297–298. 
Xu Han-kui. 1978. Brachiopoda. In Stratigraphy and Paleontology of Sinian to Permian of the Eastern Part of Yangtze Gorge. Geological Press. Beijing. p. 270– 314. In Chinese. 
Xu Han-kui. 1979. Zanclorhyncha Xu gen. nov. In Jin Yu-gan, Ye Song-ling, Xu Han-kui, & Sun Dong-li, Brachiopoda, Paleontological atlas of northwest China (Qinghai), vol. 1. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 96–97, pl. 20. 
Xu Han-kui. 1979. Qilianotryma Xu gen. nov. In Jin Yugan, Ye Song-ling, Xu Han-kui, & Sun Dong-li, Brachiopoda, Paleontological atlas of northwest China (Qinghai), vol. 1. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 97–98, pl. 20. 
Xu Han-kui. 1979. Zygospira (Sulcatospira) subgen. nov. In Jin Yu-gan, Ye Song-li, Xu Han-kui, & Sun Dong-li, eds., Paleontological Atlas of northwest China, part 1. Geological Press. Beijing. p. 109–110, pl. 21. 
Xu Han-kui. 1979. [Brachiopods from the Tangxiang Formation (Devonian) in Nandan of Guangxi]. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 18(4):362–382, pl. 1–4. English summary. 
Xu Han-kui,1991. [Early and Middle Devonian boundary strata of Hoboksar, West Junggar and their brachiopods]. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 30(3):307–333, pl. 1–6. English summary, p. 327– 331. 
Xu Han-kui, & Liu Di-yong. 1984. [Late Lower Ordovician brachiopods of southwestern China]. Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Bulletin 8:147–235, 18 pl. 
Xu Han-Kui, Rong Jia-Yu, & Liu Di-Yong. 1974. Brachiopoda (Ordovician). In A Handbook of the Stratigraphy and Palaeontology in Southwest China. Science Press. Beijing. p. 144–154, pl. 64–66. 
Xu Han-kui, & Yao Zhao-Gui. 1986. [The Lower Devonian and brachiopods from Lingshan, Guangxi]. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 25(2):169– 179, 1 pl. 
XuHan-kui,&Yao Zhao-Gui. 1988.Brachiopods. In Yu Chang-min, ed., Devonian-Carboniferous boundary in Nanbiancun, Guilin, China—Aspects and records. Science Press. Beijing. p. 263–326, pl. 66– 84. 
Xu Jin Jian. 1978. Xi Nan Di, Qu Gu Sheng Wu Tu Ce Si-Chuan Feng Ce Yi Zhen Dan Ji Zhi Ni Peng Ji [Paleontological Atlas of Southwestern China, Sichuan Province, vol. 1]. Beijing. 617 p., 185 pl. In Chinese. 
Xu Jin-jian. 1978. [Brachiopods]. In Xi Nan-di, Sheng Qu-gu, Ce Wu-tu, Feng Si-chuan, & Ce Er, eds., [Paleontological Atlas of Southwestern China, Sichuan Province], vol. 2. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. 684 p., 191 pl. In Chinese. 
Xu Qing-jian. 1978. Phylum Brachiopoda. Mesozoic. In [Paleontological Atlas of Southwestern China, Sichuan Province, Carboniferous–Mesozoic], vol. 2. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 267–314, pl. 93–103. In Chinese. 
Xu Qing-jian, Wan Zheng-quan, & Chen Yuan-ren. 1978. [Brachiopoda]. In [Paleontological Atlas of Southwestern China, Sichuan Province, Sinian– Devonian], vol. 1. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 284–381, pl. 115–151. 
Xu Qing-Jie. 1978. [Brachiopoda]. In [Paleontological Atlas of Southwestern China, Sichuan Province], vol. 2. Beijing. p. 270–314, pl. 93–103. 
Yabe, H. 1932. Brachiopods of the genus Pictothyris Thomson, 1927. Tohoku Imperial University, Science Reports (series 2, Geol.) 15(3):193–197, pl. 13. 
Yabe, Hisakatsu, & Kotora Hatai. 1934. The Recent brachiopod fauna of Japan (1). New genera and subgenera. Proceedings of the Imperial Academy of Japan 10(9):586–589. 
Yabe, H., & K. M. Hatai. 1941. On some Brachiopoda from Kagosima-Ken, Kyusyu. Palaeontological Society of Japan, Transactions and Proceedings 134:83–87; Geological Society of Japan, Journal 48(577):491–495, pl. 13. 
Yabe, H., & Ichiro Hayasaka. 1920. Palaeontology of Southern China, vol. 3. Geographical Research in China, Tokyo Geographical Society. Tokyo. 222 p. 
Yadrenkina, 	A. G. 1972. Novye ranneordovikskie pentameridy Sibirskoi platformy [New Early Ordovician pentamerids of the Siberian Platform]. In I. E. Zanina, ed., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR. Nauka. Moscow. p. 177– 180. 
Yadrenkina, A. G. 1977. Problemy stratigraﬁi Ordovika i Silura Sibiri. Akademiia Nauk SSSR Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki, Trudy 372:1–140, 15 pl. 
Yadrenkina, A. G. 1982. Brakhiopody. In B. S. Sokolov, ed., Ordovik Sibirskoi platformy (opornyi razrez na r. Kulyumbe) [Ordovician of the Siberian Platform (key section on the Kulumbe River)]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki (IGIG), Trudy 506:70–94, 211–215, 14 pl. 
Yadrenkina, A. G. 1989. Brakhiopody. In A. M. Obut, ed., Ordovik Sibirskoi Platformy: Fauna i Stratigraﬁia Lenskoi Fatsial'noi Zony. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Sibirskoe Otdelenie, Institut Geologii i Geoﬁziki (IGIG), Trudy 751:65–81, 183–186, pl. 1–6. 
Yamada, M. 1956. Notes on discinid larvae (Brachiopoda) from Osyro, West coast of Hokkaido. Annotated Zoology of Japan 29:165–167. 
Yan Shi-pu. 1964. Brakhiopody turneiskogo iaursa nizhnego karbona iugovostochnogo Guichzhou [Brachiopods found in the Tournaisian belt of the lower Carboniferous period in Southeastern Guizhou]. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 12(1):82– 115, pl. 1–5. In Chinese and Russian. 
Yanagida, Juichi. 1970. Permian brachiopods from Khao Phrik, near Rat Buri, Thailand. Geology and palaeontology of southeast Asia 8:69–96, 10 ﬁg, pl. 14–16. 
Yanagida, Juichi. 1983. A new schizophoriid genus from the Akiyoshi Limestone (Carboniferous brachiopods from Akiyoshi, southwest Japan, part V). Memoirs (Geology) of the Kyushu University Faculty of Science 25:101–114, 2 pl. 
Yanagida, Jiuchi, & I. Nishikawa. 1984. Early Permian brachiopods from the Kawai Limestone, Hiroshima Prefecture, southwest Japan. Kyushu University, Faculty of Science, Memoirs (Geology, series D) 25(2):159–197, 6 pl. 
Yancey, T. E. 1978. Brachiopods and molluscs of the Lower Permian Arcturus Group, Nevada and Utah, Part 1: Brachiopods, scaphopods, rostroconchs and bivalves. Bulletins of American Paleontology 74(303):252–367, 10 pl. 
Yang De-li. 1973. Late Middle Devonian terbratulids [sic. terebratulids] of Xiangzhou Guangxi. Bulletin of the Yichang Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources of the Chinese Academy of Geological Sciences 7:27–40, 1 pl. 
Yang De-li. 1977. [Paleontological Atlas of central-South China, vol. 2 (Late Paleozoic part)]. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. 856 p. 
Yang De-li. 1983. [Late Middle Devonian Terebratulids of Xiangzhou, Guangxi]. Bulletin of the Yichang Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources 7:27– 40, 1 pl. 
Yang De-li. 1984. Brachiopoda. In Feng Shao-nan, Xu Shou-yong, Lin Jigxing, & Yang De-li, eds., Biostratigraphy of the Yangtze Gorge Area 3, Late Palaeozoic Era. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 203–239, pl. 29–38. In Chinese. 
Yang De-li,	 1991. The brachiopod fauna of Early Permian early Qixia Stage, Yishan area, Guangxi and its signiﬁcance. Bulletin of the Yichang Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources 17:81–92, 1 pl. 
Yang De-li, Ni Shi-zhao, Chang Mei-li, & Zhao Ru-xuan. 1977. Brachiopoda. In Paleontological Atlas of South Central China, Late Paleozoic Part, vol. 2. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 306–470, pl. 129– 188. In Chinese. 
Yang Shipu. 1959. [A new genus of Visean spiriferid— Grandispirifer, gen. nov.]. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 7(2):111–120, 4 ﬁg., 2 pl. In Chinese. 
Yang Shi-pu. 1978. Lower Carboniferous brachiopods of Guizhou Province and their stratigraphic signiﬁcance. Professional Papers of Stratigraphy and Palaeontology 5:78–142, pl. 17–39. In Chinese, with English summary. 
Yang Shi-pu, & Fan Ying-nian. 1983. Carboniferous brachiopods from Xizang and their faunal provinces. Contributions to the Geology of the Qinghai-Xizang Plateau 11:265–289, pl. 1–4. In Chinese. 
Yang Shi-pu, & Zhang Kong-fu. 1982. Lower Carboniferous brachiopods from Mount Xixia Bangma. In Monograph on the Mount Xixia Bangma Scientiﬁc Expedition, 1964. Scientiﬁc Press. Beijing. p. 302–309, pl. 1–3. In Chinese. 
Yang Tsun-yi, Ting Pieznen, Yin Hongfu, Zhang Shouxin, & Fan Jiasong. 1962. [Carboniferous, Permian and Triassic Brachiopoda from Qilian shan region]. In [Contribution to the Geology of the Qilian Mountains], Memoir on the Geology of Qilian Shan region, vol. 4, no. 4. Science Press. Beijing. p. 1– 134. In Chinese. 
Yang Tsun-yi, & Xu Gui-Rong. 1966. [Triassic Brachiopods of Central Guizhou (Kweichow) Province, China]. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. 151 p., 14 pl. In Chinese with English summary. 
Yang Tsun-yi, & Yin Hong-fu. 1962. Triassic brachiopods. In Yang Tsun-yi & others, Brachiopod faunas of the Carboniferous, Permian, and Triassic from Qilian Mountain region. Memoir on the Geology of Qilian Shan region, vol. 4, no. 4. Science Press. Beijing. 134 p., 48 pl. In Chinese. 
Yang Xue-chang. 1984. Brachiopoda. In Shao-nan Feng, Jig-xing Lin, Shou-yong Xu, & De-li Yang, eds., [Biostratigraphy of the Yangtze Gorge Area], vol. 3, Late Palaeozoic Era. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. 411 p., 52 pl. 
Yang Xue-chang, & Rong Jia-yu. 1982. [Brachiopods from the Upper Xiushan Formation (Silurian) in the Sichuan-Guizhou-Hunan-Hubei border region]. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 21(4):417–435, pl. 1–3. In Chinese, with English summary on p. 432–434. 
Yang Zun-yi, & Shi Xiao-ying, 1990. Jurassic brachiopods and paleogeography of North Qinghai-Tibetan Plateau. Journal of China University of Geosciences 1(1):13–33, pl. 1. 
Yang Zun-yi, Ting P., Yin H., Chang S., & Fang C. 1962. [The brachiopod fauna of Carboniferous, Permian, and Triassic in the Chilianshan Region]. Monograph on the Geology of the Chilianshan Mountains 4(4):1–134, 48 pl. In Chinese. 
Yang Zun-yi, & Xu Gui-rong. 1966. Triassic Brachiopods of central Guizhou (Kueichow) Province, China. Science Press. Beijing. p. 1–151, pl. 1–14. In Chinese with English summary. 
Yanishevsky [Ianishevskii], M. E. 1935. Opisanie fauny iz osnovaniia uglenosnoi tolshchi Kusznetskogo basseina [Description of the fauna from the base of the coalbearing series of the Kuznets Basin]. Uchenie Zapiski Leningradskogo Gosurdarstvennogo Universiteta (LGU), seriia Geologo-Pochvenno-Geograﬁcheskaia 1:53–76. 
Yano, Hiroyuki, K. Satake, Y. Ueno, & A. Tsugita, 1991. The amino acid sequence of the β chain of hemerythrin from Lingula unguis. Protein Sequences and Data Analysis 4:87–91. 
Yao Shuo-min, & Fu Li-pu. 1987. Xinjiangiproductus—a new genus of Gigantoproductidae from late Early Carboniferous of Xinjiang. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 26(1):96–102, pl. 1. In Chinese, with English summary. 
Yatsu, Naukidé. 1902. On the development of Lingula anatina. Journal of the College of Science, Imperial University, Tokyo, Japan 17(4):1–112, pl. 1–8. 
Yatsu, Naukidé. 1902. On the habits of the Japanese Lingula. Annotationes Zoologicae Japonenses 4(2):61–67. 
Ye Song-Ling, & Yang Sheng-Qiu. 1979. [Brachiopods from the Bagon Lake Series, Northern Tibet]. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 18(1):64–71, 1 pl. 
Yin Zhong-Ke. 1981. [Finospirifer—a new genus of Spiriferidae (Brachiopoda) from the Lower Carboniferous of central Hunan]. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 20(3):235–240, 1 pl. In Chinese. 
Yochelson, E. L, 1993. Molluscan affinity of coeloscleritophorans. Lethaia 26:47–48. 
Yoh Sen-shing. 1929. Geology and mineral resources of northern Kwangsi. Annual Report of Geological Survey of Kwangtung and Kwangsi 2(2):59–108. 
Yoh Sen-shing, & Bai Shun-liang. 1978. [Devonian Stratigraphy of Dale, Xiangzhou Area, Kwangsi]. In Symposium on the Devonian System of South China 1974. Geological Press. Beijing. p. 43–63. 
Yolkin, E. A., R. T. Gratsianova, R. E. Alekseeva, S. V. Tcherkesova, & V. V. Menner. 1968. K voprosy o iarusnom delenii i korreliatsii nizhnego Devona Sibiri [Contribution to the problem of the division of layers and correlation of the Lower Devonian in Sibiria]. In Materialy po Regional'noi Geologii Sibiri. Novosibirsk. p. 12–16. 
Young, J. 1884. Notes on the shell structure of Eichwaldia capewelli. Geological Magazine 1(series 3):214–218. 
Yudina, Yu. A, 1991. Vnutrimakushechnye struktury novogo Famenskogo roda rinkhonellid (brakhiopody) [Internal shell structure of a new Famennian rhynchonelloid genus (Brachiopoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal 1991(1):44–50, 1 pl. 
Zabi, S. G. 1984. Rôle de la biomasse dans la détermination de l’“importance value” pour la mise en évidence des unités de peuplements benthiques en Lagune Ebrié (Côte d’Ivoire). Documents Scientiﬁques du Centre de Recherches Océanographiques, Abidjan 15(1/2):55–87. 
Zavodovskii [Zavodowsky], V. M. 1958. Novye vidy brakhiopod iz permskikh otlozhenii verkhov’ev rek Gizhili, Omolona i Iarkhodona [New species of brachiopods from the Permian deposits of the upper waters of the rivers Gizhil, Omolon, and Iarkhodon]. Materialy po Geologii Poleznym Izkopaemym Severo-Vostoka SSSR 12:127–136, 2 pl. In Russian. 
Zavodovskii [Zavodowsky], V. M. 1960. New species of Permian brachiopods from the Kolyma River valley and Okhosk coast. Mater. Geol. Polez. Iskop Servero-Vostoka SSSR (Magadan) 14:61–73. 
Zavodovskii [Zavodowsky], V. M. 1960. Novye vidy permskikh produktid i strofaloziid Severo-Vostoka SSSR. In B. P. Markowskii, ed., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR. Part 1. VSEGEI. Moscow. p. 334–340. 
Zavodovskii [Zavodowsky], V. M. 1968. Novye rody i vidy Permskikh vellerid Severo-Vostoka SSSR [New genera and species of Permian wellerellids from the northeastern part of the USSR]. In B. P. Markowskii, ed., Novye Vidy Drevnikh Rastenii i Bespozvonochnykh SSSR 2(2):125–126. 
Zavodovskii [Zavodowsky], V. M. 1968. Novye vidy permskikh spiriferatsii Severo-Vostoka [New species of Permian Spiriferacea from the North-East]. In B. P. Markowski, ed., Novye vidy drevnikh rastenii i bespozvonochnykh SSSR [New species of ancient plants and invertebrates of USSR], Part 2, Vsesoiuznii Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Geologicheskii Institut (VSEGEI). p. 149–160, pl. 43–46. 
Zavodovskii [Zavodowsky], V. M. 1968. Novye vidy permskikh deltiriatsii Severo-Vostoka SSSR [New species of Permian delthyriids from northeastern USSR]. In B. P. Markowski, ed., Novye vidy drevnikh rastenii i bespozvonochnykh SSSR [New species of ancient plants and invertebrates of USSR], Part 2, Vsesoiuznii Nauchno-Issledovatel’skii Geologicheskii Institut (VSEGEI). p. 169–173, pl. 48–49. In Russian. 
Zavodovskii [Zavodowsky], V. M., & D. L. Stepanov. 1971 [1970]. Tip Brakhiopody [Phylum Brachiopoda]. In M. V. Kulikov, ed., Polevoi atlas permskoi fauny i formy Severo-Vostoka SSSR [Field atlas of the Permian fauna and forms of the northeastern USSR]. Ministerstvo Geologii RSFSR, Severo-Vostochnoe Ordena Trudovogo Krasnogo Znameni Geologicheskoe Upravlenie. Magadan. 407 p., 101 pl. 
Zeiler, Friedrich. 1857. Versteinerungen der älteren Rheinischen Grauwacke. Verhandlungen Naturhistorisch Verein Preussischen Rhein 14:45– 51, pl. 3–4. 
Zeng Qing-luan. 1977. Brachiopoda. In Paleontological Atlas of central-south China, Early Paleozoic Part. Earth Sciences Publishing House. Beijing. p. 31–69, pl. 10–23. In Chinese. 
Zeng Qing-luan. 1983. Subdivision and correlation of the Ordovician in the Eastern Yangtze Gorges, China. In Zeng Qing-luan, Ni Shi-zhao, Xu Guanghong, Zhou Tian-mei, Wang Xiao-feng, Li Z., Lai Cai-gen, & Xiang Li-wen, Bulletin of the Yichang Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources, Chinese Academy of Geological Sciences 6:1–68. In Chinese. 
Zeng Qing-luan. 1986. On the genus Yangtzeella. Bulletin of the Yichang Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources, Chinese Academy of Geological Sciences 12:75–84. 
Zeng Qing-luan. 1987. [Brachiopoda]. In Wang Xiaofeng & others, Biostratigraphy of the Yangtze Gorge Area (2). Early Palaeozoic Era. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. 614 p., pl. 8–18. In Chinese, with English summary on p. 489–555. 
Zeng Qing-luan, Liu Yin-huan, Wan Jian-ping, Pei Fang, Yan Guo-shun, Zhang Hai-qing, & Du Fengjun,	 1993. Succession and ecology of brachiopod faunas across the Ordovician-Silurian boundary south of the eastern Qinling mountains. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 32(3):372–383, 3 pl. 
Zeng Yong, Chen Kui, & Chang Zhi-Gong. 1986. [Research on the brachiopod fauna of the late Permian in Guseng and Chuanyan Counties, Sichuan Province]. Journal of China Institute of Mining Technology 1986(4):59–64. 
Zeuschner, Ludwig. 1846. Nowe Lub Niedskladnie Opisanie Gatunki Skamienialosci Tatrowych Odkryliopisal. Warsaw. 4 pl. 
Zeuschner, Ludwig. 1857. Paläontologische Beiträge zur Kenntnisse des weissen Jura-Kalkes von Inwald bei Wadowice. Königliche Böhmischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, Abhandlungen 10:31–49, pl. 4. 
Zezina, O. N. 1961. Distribution of the deepwater brachiopod Pelagodiscus atlanticus (King). Okeanology 5(2):354–358. In Russian. 
Zezina, O. N. 1970. Brachiopod distribution in the recent ocean with reference to problems of zoogeographic zoning. Paleontologicheski Zhurnal 2:3–17. In Russian. 
Zezina, O. N. 1975. Recent Caribbean deep-sea brachiopod fauna, the sources and the conditions of its formation. Akademiia Nauk CCCP. Moscow. p. 188–195, 3 fig. In Russian with English abstract. 
Zezina, O. N. 1975. On some deep-sea brachiopods from the Gay Head–Bermuda transect. Deep-Sea Research 22:903–912, 9 fig. 
Zezina, O. N. 1975. Deep-sea brachiopods from the south-east Paciﬁc and Scotia Sea. Trudy Instituta Okeanologii 103:247–258. In Russian. 
Zezina, O. N. 1976. The ecology and distribution of present-day brachiopods. Akademiia Nauk CCCP. Moscow. 138 p., 19 fig. In Russian. 
Zezina, O. N. 1976. [A new genus of Recent terebratelloid brachiopod from the sublittoral of the Kurilo-Kamchatka region.] In Donnaia Fauna Kraevykh Morei SSSR [Bottom Fauna of the USSR Fringing Seas]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, P. P. Shirshov Institute of Oceanology. Moscsow. p. 101–105, 1 pl. In Russian with English abstract. 
Zezina, O. N. 1979. Novye dannye o brakhiopodakh dal’nevostochnyka SSSR. In Biologiia Shel’fa Kuril’skikh Ostrovov. Izdatel’stvo ‘Nauka.’ Moscow. p. 222–233. 
Zezina, O. N. 1980. Sostav, rasprostranenie i nekotorye biologicheskie osobennosti kholodnovodnykh brakhiopod Iuzhnogo polushariia [On composition, distribution and some biological features of the cold water brachiopods in the Southern Hemisphere]. In A. P. Kuznetsov, ed., Ekologicheskie issledovaniia shel'fa [Ecological investigations of the shelf]. Akademia Nauk SSSR, Institut Okeanologii. P. P. Shirshov. Moscow. p. 9–35. 
Zezina, O. N. 1981. Novye i redkie kantsellotiroidnye brakhiopody iz batiali i abissali okeana [New and rare cancellothyroid brachiopods]. In Glubokovodnaya Donnaya Fauna Tikhogo Okeana [Deep-water benthic fauna of the Pacific Ocean]. Akademiia Nauk SSSR, Okeanologii Institut, Trudy 115:155– 164, 1 pl. In Russian. 
Zezina, O. N. 1981. The composition and the ways of formation of the thalassobathyal brachiopod fauna. In A. P. Zuznetsov & N. A. Mironov, eds., Benthos of the submarine mountains Marcus-Necker and adjacent Pacific regions. Akademiia Nauk CCCP. Moscow. p. 141–149, 1 pl. In Russian with English abstract. 
Zezina, O. N. 1981. Recent deep-sea Brachiopoda from the Western Paciﬁc. Galathea Report (Scientiﬁc Results of the Danish Deep-Sea Expedition Round the World 1950–52) 15:7–20, 4 pl. 
Zezina, O. N. 1985. Sovremennye brakhiopody i problemy batial’noi zony okeana [Contemporary Brachiopods and Problems of the Bathyal Oceanic Zone]. Nauka. Moscow. 248 p. In Russian. 
Zezina, O. N. 1987. Brachiopods collected by BENTHEDI-Cruise in the Mozambique Channel. Bulletin du Muséum national d’Histoire naturelle (series 4) 9(section A, no. 3):551–563, 3 fig. 
Zezina, O. N, 1990. Composition and distribution of articulate brachiopods from the underwater rises of the eastern Pacific. Akademiia Nauk CCCP, Moscow 124:264–268, 1 fig. In Russian with English abstract. 
Zezina, O. N, 1991. New species of cancellothyroid brachiopods from the “Atlantis” cruise to the Mid-Atlantic Ridge. Zoologicheski Zhurnal 70(6):152– 153. In Russian. 
Zezina, O. N., & T. N. Smirnova. 1977. K sistematike i rasprostraneniiu semeistva Basiliolidae (Brachiopoda, Rhynchonellida) [On the taxonomy and distribution of the family Basiliolidae (Brachiopoda, Rhynchonellida)]. Biulleten' Moskovskogo Obshchestva Ispytatelei Prirody, Otdel Biologicheskii 1977(1):64–72. English abstract. 
Zhan L. P. 1979. Brachiopods. In H. F. Hou, L. P. Zhan, & B. W. Chen, eds., The coal-bearing strata and fossils of late Permian from Guangtung. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 61–100, 10 pl. In Chinese. 
Zhan Li-pei. 1989. Brachiopoda. In Li Zishun and others, eds., Study on the Permian-Triassic Biostratigraphy and Event Stratigraphy of Northern Sichuan and Southern Shaanxi. Geological Memoirs (series 2), no. 9. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 205–211, pl. 25–28. 
Zhan Li-pei, & Wu Rang-yong. 1982. Early Permian Brachiopods from Xainza District, Xizang (Tibet). Contribution to the Geology of the Qinghai-Xizang (Tibet) Plateau 7:86–109, 6 pl. 
Zhan Ren-bin, & Rong Jia-yu, 1994. A new strophomenoid genus from middle Ashgill rocks (Ordovician) of Xiazhen, Yushan, N.E. Jiangxi, East China. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 33:416–428, pl. 1. 
Zhang Chuan, Zhang Feng-Ming, Zhang Zi-Xin, & Wang Zhi. 1983. [Phylum Brachiopoda]. In [Northwestern Regional Atlas of Paleontology— Separate vol. for Uygur Zizhiqu of Xinjiang Province], vol. 2. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 262–386, pl. 86–145. 
Zhang Chuan, & Zhang Zi-xin. 1981. Phylum Brachiopoda. In Northwestern Regional Atlas of Paleontology, Xinjiang Province (Upper Proterozoic– Lower Paleozoic), vol. 1. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 75–106, pl. 38–45. See also Zhang Quan. 
Zhang Feng-ming. 1983. Spinatrypa (Sulciplicatatrypa). In Zhang Chuan, Zhang Feng-ming, Zhang Zi-xin, & Wang Zheng-quan, Brachiopoda, Paleontological Atlas of Northwest China (Xinjiang), vol. 1, Late Paleozoic. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 336–337, pl. 96. 
Zhang J.-H., & D. M. Kurtz, 1991. Two distinct subunits of hemerythrin from the brachiopod Lingula reevii: an apparent requirement for cooperativity in oxygen binding. Biochemistry 30:9121–9125. 
Zhang Ning. 1989. Wenlockian (Silurian) brachiopods of the Cape Phillips Formation, Baillie Hamilton Island, Arctic Canada: Part I. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 206:46–97, 10 pl. 
Zhang Ning. 1989. Wenlockian (Silurian) brachiopods of the Cape Phillips Formation, Baillie Hamilton Island, Arctic Canada: Part II. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 206:99–135, pl. 1–13. 
Zhang Ning. 1989. Wenlockian (Silurian) brachiopods of the Cape Phillips Formation, Baillie Hamilton Island, Arctic Canada: Part III. Palaeontographica (Abt. A) 207:1–48, pl. 1–6. 
Zhang Quan. 1981. Barkolia (gen. nov.). In Zhang Zhixin & Wang Zheng-quan, eds., Brachiopods, Paleontological Atlas of northwest China, Xinjiang, vol. 1. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 97, pl. 42. 
Zhang Shao-xin, & Ching Yu-gan. 1976. Late Palaeozoic brachiopods from the Mount Jolmo Lungma Region. In A Report of Scientiﬁc Expedition in the Mount Jolmo Lungma region (1966–1968), vol. 2. Scientiﬁc Press. Beijing. p. 159–271, pl. 1–19. In Chinese. 
Zhang Yan. 1981. [Early Devonian brachiopods from Zhusilenghaierhan Region, Western Neimongol]. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 20(5):383–392, 2 pl. 
Zhang Yan. 1981. Genus Wulungguia. In Zhang Yan & Zhang Zi-xin, Brachiopoda. In Northwestern Regional Atlas of Paleontology, Xinjiang Province (Upper Proterozoic–Lower Paleozoic), vol. 1. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 91–92. 
Zhang Yan. 1983. [Late Palaeozoic Brachiopods]. In Zhang Yan, Fu Li-pu, & Ding Pei-zhen, Palaeontological Atlas of Northwest China, Shaanxi, Gansu and Ningxia Provinces), vol. 2. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 244–425, pl. 88–143. In Chinese. 
Zhang Yan. 1983. Parakarpinskia, new genus of Brachiopoda from Lower and Middle Devonian in Qinling. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 22(5):587– 592, 1 pl. 
Zhang Yan. 1985. Spiriferida [incl. Atrypida]. In Paleontological Atlas of northwest China (Shaanxi, Gansu, Ningxia), Part 2, Late Paleozoic-Cenozoic. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 334–348, pl. 113–116. 
Zhang Yan. 1987. [Devonian brachiopods from Luqu-Tewo area of west Qinling Mountains (Late Silurian– Devonian strata and fossils from Luqu-Tewo area of west Qinling Mountains, China, vol. 2)]. Xi’an Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources. Nanjing University Press. Nanjing. p. 94–164, pl. 102–120. 
Zhang Yan. 1987. Late Silurian–Devonian strata and fossils from Luqu-Tewo Area of West Qinling Mountains, China, vol. 2, Devonian brachiopods from Luqu-Tewo Area, West Qinling Mountains, China. Xi’an Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources and Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Academia Sinica, Nanjing University Press. Nanjing. p. 153–168. 
Zhang Yan, & Fu Li-pu. 1983. [Devonian Brachiopoda]. In Palaeontological Atlas of Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia, vol. 2. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 244– 425, pl. 88–143. In Chinese. 
Zhang Yan, Fu Li-Pu, & Ding Pei-Zhen. 1983. [Phylum Brachiopoda]. In [Paleontological Atlas of Northwest China (Shaanxi-Gansu-Ningxia Provinces), (Upper Paleozoic)], vol. 2. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 244–425, pl. 88–143. In Chinese. 
Zhang Zi-xin, Zhang Chuan, Zhang Feng-ming, & Wang Zhi. 1983. Phylum Brachiopoda. In Northwestern Regional Atlas of Paleontology— Separate Volume for Uygur Zizhiqu of Xinjiang Province, vol. 2. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 262–386, pl. 88–145. In Chinese. 
Zhao Jin-ke, Sheng Jin-zhang, Yao Zhao-qi, Liang Xi-luo, Chen Chu-zhen, Rui Lin, & Liao Zhuo-ting. 1981. [The Changhsingian and Permian-Triassic Boundary of South China]. Bulletin of the Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Academia Sinica 2:112 p., pl. 1–16. In Chinese, English summary. 
Zhao Ru-xuan. 1977. Genus Xinshaoella. In Yang De-li, Ni Shi-zhao, Chang Mei-li, & Zhao Ru-xuan, Brachiopoda, Paleontological Atlas of Central-South China (Late Paleozoic Part), vol. 2. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. p. 391. 
Zhao Ru-xuan, & Tan Zheng-xiu. 1984. Lower Permian brachiopods from Sangzhi, Hunan. Acta Palaeontologica Sinica 23(1):20–31, 2 pl. 
Zhao Ru-xuan, & Tan Zheng-xiu. 1984. Brachiopods of the early age of the Early Permian epoch in NW Hunan. Hunan Geology 3(2):22–30, 2 pl. 
Zhu Ci-ying. 1982. [Tremadocian brachiopods from the north slope of Yilehuli Mountains in Da Hingan Ling Heilongjiang Province]. Bulletin of the Shenyang Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources 4:45– 57, 2 pl. 
Zhu Ci-ying. 1985. Late Ordovician Brachiopoda from Wulongtun district of eastern Da Hinggan Ling region, north east China. Bulletin of the Shengyang Institute of Geology and Mineral Resources. Chinese Academy of Geological Sciences 12:24–54, pl. 1– 10. In Chinese, English abstract. 
Zhu Tong, 1990. The Permian Coal-Bearing Strata and Palaeobiocoenosis of Fujian. Geological Publishing House. Beijing. 127 p. 
Zhu Xiang-shui, see Chu Xiang-shui. 
Ziegler, A. M. 1966. Unusual stricklandiid brachiopods from the Upper Llandovery beds near Presteigne, Radnorshire. Palaeontology 9:346–350, 1 pl. 
Ziegler, A. M. 1966. The Silurian brachiopod Eocoelia hemisphaerica (J. de C. Sowerby). Palaeontology 9:523–543. 
von Zieten, C. H. 1830–1833. Die Versteinerungen Württembergs. Verlag der Expedition des Werkes unsere Zeitschrift. Schweizerbart. Stuttgart. p. 1–16, pl. 1–12, 1830; p. 17–32, pl. 13–24, 1831; p. 33– 64, pl. 25–48, 1832; p. 65–102, pl. 49–72, 1833. 
Zimmer, R. L. 1964. Reproductive biology and development of Phoronida. Ph.D. dissertation, University of Washington. Seattle. x + 416 p. 
von Zittel, K. A. 1869. Geologische Beobachtungen aus den Central-Apenninen. Geognostisch-Paläontologische Beiträge 2(2):91–177, pl. 13–15. 
von Zittel, K. A. 1870. Ueber den Brachial-Apparate bei einigen jurassischen Terebratuliden und ueber eine neue Brachiopodengattung Dimerella. Palaeontographica 17(5):211–222, pl. 41. 
von Zittel, K. A. 1880. Handbuch der Palaeontologie, vol. 1, no. 4. R. Oldenbourg. Munchen & Leipzig. p. 641–722, ﬁg. 473–558. 
von Zittel, K. A. 1896. Text-book of Paleontology, translated by C. R. Eastman, 1st ed. Macmillan & Co., Ltd. New York. 706 p. 
von Zittel, K. A. 1910. Grundzüge der Paläontologie (Paläozoologie). Abteilung I, Invertebrata. R. Oldenbourg. Munich & Berlin. p. 280. 
Zuckerkandl, Emil, & L. Pauling. 1965. Molecules as documents of evolutionary history. Journal of Theoretical Biology 8:357–366. 
Zugmayer, Heinrich. 1880. Untersuchungen über Rhätische Brachiopoden. Kaiserlich-Koenigliche Geologische Reichsanstalt, Sitzungsberichte 30:149–156, ﬁg. 1–4. Also published in Beiträge zur Paläontologie und Geologie Österreich-Ungarns und des Orients 1(1):1–42, 5 pl. (1882) 
Zugmayer, Heinrich. 1882. Die Verbindung der Spiralkegel von Spirigera oxycolpas, Emmr. Beitrage zur Palaeontologie und Geologie, Ostereich-Ungarns und des Orients, Wien 1(4):353–354. 
Zuker, Michael. 1989. On ﬁnding all suboptimal foldings of an RNA molecule. Science 244:48–52. 
Zuong X. H., M. A. Rzhonsnitskaia, & others. 1968. Kharakternye formy iskopaemykh faun Devonskikh otlozhenii Severnogo Vetnama [Typical forms of fossil faunas in the Devonian deposits of North Vietnam]. Director General of Geology, RDV. Hanoi. 125 p. 
Zwaan, A. de, M. Leopold, E. Marteyn, & D. R. Livingstone. 1982. Phylogenetic distribution of pyruvate oxidoreductases, arginine kinase and amino-transferases. In A. D. F. Addink & N. Spronk, eds., Exogenous and Endogenous Inﬂuences on Metabolic and Neural Control, Volume 2. Pergamon Press. Oxford. p. 136–137.